1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116
11117
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139
11140
11141
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212
11213
11214
11215
11216
11217
11218
11219
11220
11221
11222
11223
11224
11225
11226
11227
11228
11229
11230
11231
11232
11233
11234
11235
11236
11237
11238
11239
11240
11241
11242
11243
11244
11245
11246
11247
11248
11249
11250
11251
11252
11253
11254
11255
11256
11257
11258
11259
11260
11261
11262
11263
11264
11265
11266
11267
11268
11269
11270
11271
11272
11273
11274
11275
11276
11277
11278
11279
11280
11281
11282
11283
11284
11285
11286
11287
11288
11289
11290
11291
11292
11293
11294
11295
11296
11297
11298
11299
11300
11301
11302
11303
11304
11305
11306
11307
11308
11309
11310
11311
11312
11313
11314
11315
11316
11317
11318
11319
11320
11321
11322
11323
11324
11325
11326
11327
11328
11329
11330
11331
11332
11333
11334
11335
11336
11337
11338
11339
11340
11341
11342
11343
11344
11345
11346
11347
11348
11349
11350
11351
11352
11353
11354
11355
11356
11357
11358
11359
11360
11361
11362
11363
11364
11365
11366
11367
11368
11369
11370
11371
11372
11373
11374
11375
11376
11377
11378
11379
11380
11381
11382
11383
11384
11385
11386
11387
11388
11389
11390
11391
11392
11393
11394
11395
11396
11397
11398
11399
11400
11401
11402
11403
11404
11405
11406
11407
11408
11409
11410
11411
11412
11413
11414
11415
11416
11417
11418
11419
11420
11421
11422
11423
11424
11425
11426
11427
11428
11429
11430
11431
11432
11433
11434
11435
11436
11437
11438
11439
11440
11441
11442
11443
11444
11445
11446
11447
11448
11449
11450
11451
11452
11453
11454
11455
11456
11457
11458
11459
11460
11461
11462
11463
11464
11465
11466
11467
11468
11469
11470
11471
11472
11473
11474
11475
11476
11477
11478
11479
11480
11481
11482
11483
11484
11485
11486
11487
11488
11489
11490
11491
11492
11493
11494
11495
11496
11497
11498
11499
11500
11501
11502
11503
11504
11505
11506
11507
11508
11509
11510
11511
11512
11513
11514
11515
11516
11517
11518
11519
11520
11521
11522
11523
11524
11525
11526
11527
11528
11529
11530
11531
11532
11533
11534
11535
11536
11537
11538
11539
11540
11541
11542
11543
11544
11545
11546
11547
11548
11549
11550
11551
11552
11553
11554
11555
11556
11557
11558
11559
11560
11561
11562
11563
11564
11565
11566
11567
11568
11569
11570
11571
11572
11573
11574
11575
11576
11577
11578
11579
11580
11581
11582
11583
11584
11585
11586
11587
11588
11589
11590
11591
11592
11593
11594
11595
11596
11597
11598
11599
11600
11601
11602
11603
11604
11605
11606
11607
11608
11609
11610
11611
11612
11613
11614
11615
11616
11617
11618
11619
11620
11621
11622
11623
11624
11625
11626
11627
11628
11629
11630
11631
11632
11633
11634
11635
11636
11637
11638
11639
11640
11641
11642
11643
11644
11645
11646
11647
11648
11649
11650
11651
11652
11653
11654
11655
11656
11657
11658
11659
11660
11661
11662
11663
11664
11665
11666
11667
11668
11669
11670
11671
11672
11673
11674
11675
11676
11677
11678
11679
11680
11681
11682
11683
11684
11685
11686
11687
11688
11689
11690
11691
11692
11693
11694
11695
11696
11697
11698
11699
11700
11701
11702
11703
11704
11705
11706
11707
11708
11709
11710
11711
11712
11713
11714
11715
11716
11717
11718
11719
11720
11721
11722
11723
11724
11725
11726
11727
11728
11729
11730
11731
11732
11733
11734
11735
11736
11737
11738
11739
11740
11741
11742
11743
11744
11745
11746
11747
11748
11749
11750
11751
11752
11753
11754
11755
11756
11757
11758
11759
11760
11761
11762
11763
11764
11765
11766
11767
11768
11769
11770
11771
11772
11773
11774
11775
11776
11777
11778
11779
11780
11781
11782
11783
11784
11785
11786
11787
11788
11789
11790
11791
11792
11793
11794
11795
11796
11797
11798
11799
11800
11801
11802
11803
11804
11805
11806
11807
11808
11809
11810
11811
11812
11813
11814
11815
11816
11817
11818
11819
11820
11821
11822
11823
11824
11825
11826
11827
11828
11829
11830
11831
11832
11833
11834
11835
11836
11837
11838
11839
11840
11841
11842
11843
11844
11845
11846
11847
11848
11849
11850
11851
11852
11853
11854
11855
11856
11857
11858
11859
11860
11861
11862
11863
11864
11865
11866
11867
11868
11869
11870
11871
11872
11873
11874
11875
11876
11877
11878
11879
11880
11881
11882
11883
11884
11885
11886
11887
11888
11889
11890
11891
11892
11893
11894
11895
11896
11897
11898
11899
11900
11901
11902
11903
11904
11905
11906
11907
11908
11909
11910
11911
11912
11913
11914
11915
11916
11917
11918
11919
11920
11921
11922
11923
11924
11925
11926
11927
11928
11929
11930
11931
11932
11933
11934
11935
11936
11937
11938
11939
11940
11941
11942
11943
11944
11945
11946
11947
11948
11949
11950
11951
11952
11953
11954
11955
11956
11957
11958
11959
11960
11961
11962
11963
11964
11965
11966
11967
11968
11969
11970
11971
11972
11973
11974
11975
11976
11977
11978
11979
11980
11981
11982
11983
11984
11985
11986
11987
11988
11989
11990
11991
11992
11993
11994
11995
11996
11997
11998
11999
12000
12001
12002
12003
12004
12005
12006
12007
12008
12009
12010
12011
12012
12013
12014
12015
12016
12017
12018
12019
12020
12021
12022
12023
12024
12025
12026
12027
12028
12029
12030
12031
12032
12033
12034
12035
12036
12037
12038
12039
12040
12041
12042
12043
12044
12045
12046
12047
12048
12049
12050
12051
12052
12053
12054
12055
12056
12057
12058
12059
12060
12061
12062
12063
12064
12065
12066
12067
12068
12069
12070
12071
12072
12073
12074
12075
12076
12077
12078
12079
12080
12081
12082
12083
12084
12085
12086
12087
12088
12089
12090
12091
12092
12093
12094
12095
12096
12097
12098
12099
12100
12101
12102
12103
12104
12105
12106
12107
12108
12109
12110
12111
12112
12113
12114
12115
12116
12117
12118
12119
12120
12121
12122
12123
12124
12125
12126
12127
12128
12129
12130
12131
12132
12133
12134
12135
12136
12137
12138
12139
12140
12141
12142
12143
12144
12145
12146
12147
12148
12149
12150
12151
12152
12153
12154
12155
12156
12157
12158
12159
12160
12161
12162
12163
12164
12165
12166
12167
12168
12169
12170
12171
12172
12173
12174
12175
12176
12177
12178
12179
12180
12181
12182
12183
12184
12185
12186
12187
12188
12189
12190
12191
12192
12193
12194
12195
12196
12197
12198
12199
12200
12201
12202
12203
12204
12205
12206
12207
12208
12209
12210
12211
12212
12213
12214
12215
12216
12217
12218
12219
12220
12221
12222
12223
12224
12225
12226
12227
12228
12229
12230
12231
12232
12233
12234
12235
12236
12237
12238
12239
12240
12241
12242
12243
12244
12245
12246
12247
12248
12249
12250
12251
12252
12253
12254
12255
12256
12257
12258
12259
12260
12261
12262
12263
12264
12265
12266
12267
12268
12269
12270
12271
12272
12273
12274
12275
12276
12277
12278
12279
12280
12281
12282
12283
12284
12285
12286
12287
12288
12289
12290
12291
12292
12293
12294
12295
12296
12297
12298
12299
12300
12301
12302
12303
12304
12305
12306
12307
12308
12309
12310
12311
12312
12313
12314
12315
12316
12317
12318
12319
12320
12321
12322
12323
12324
12325
12326
12327
12328
12329
12330
12331
12332
12333
12334
12335
12336
12337
12338
12339
12340
12341
12342
12343
12344
12345
12346
12347
12348
12349
12350
12351
12352
12353
12354
12355
12356
12357
12358
12359
12360
12361
12362
12363
12364
12365
12366
12367
12368
12369
12370
12371
12372
12373
12374
12375
12376
12377
12378
12379
12380
12381
12382
12383
12384
12385
12386
12387
12388
12389
12390
12391
12392
12393
12394
12395
12396
12397
12398
12399
12400
12401
12402
12403
12404
12405
12406
12407
12408
12409
12410
12411
12412
12413
12414
12415
12416
12417
12418
12419
12420
12421
12422
12423
12424
12425
12426
12427
12428
12429
12430
12431
12432
12433
12434
12435
12436
12437
12438
12439
12440
12441
12442
12443
12444
12445
12446
12447
12448
12449
12450
12451
12452
12453
12454
12455
12456
12457
12458
12459
12460
12461
12462
12463
12464
12465
12466
12467
12468
12469
12470
12471
12472
12473
12474
12475
12476
12477
12478
12479
12480
12481
12482
12483
12484
12485
12486
12487
12488
12489
12490
12491
12492
12493
12494
12495
12496
12497
12498
12499
12500
12501
12502
12503
12504
12505
12506
12507
12508
12509
12510
12511
12512
12513
12514
12515
12516
12517
12518
12519
12520
12521
12522
12523
12524
12525
12526
12527
12528
12529
12530
12531
12532
12533
12534
12535
12536
12537
12538
12539
12540
12541
12542
12543
12544
12545
12546
12547
12548
12549
12550
12551
12552
12553
12554
12555
12556
12557
12558
12559
12560
12561
12562
12563
12564
12565
12566
12567
12568
12569
12570
12571
12572
12573
12574
12575
12576
12577
12578
12579
12580
12581
12582
12583
12584
12585
12586
12587
12588
12589
12590
12591
12592
12593
12594
12595
12596
12597
12598
12599
12600
12601
12602
12603
12604
12605
12606
12607
12608
12609
12610
12611
12612
12613
12614
12615
12616
12617
12618
12619
12620
12621
12622
12623
12624
12625
12626
12627
12628
12629
12630
12631
12632
12633
12634
12635
12636
12637
12638
12639
12640
12641
12642
12643
12644
12645
12646
12647
12648
12649
12650
12651
12652
12653
12654
12655
12656
12657
12658
12659
12660
12661
12662
12663
12664
12665
12666
12667
12668
12669
12670
12671
12672
12673
12674
12675
12676
12677
12678
12679
12680
12681
12682
12683
12684
12685
12686
12687
12688
12689
12690
12691
12692
12693
12694
12695
12696
12697
12698
12699
12700
12701
12702
12703
12704
12705
12706
12707
12708
12709
12710
12711
12712
12713
12714
12715
12716
12717
12718
12719
12720
12721
12722
12723
12724
12725
12726
12727
12728
12729
12730
12731
12732
12733
12734
12735
12736
12737
12738
12739
12740
12741
12742
12743
12744
12745
12746
12747
12748
12749
12750
12751
12752
12753
12754
12755
12756
12757
12758
12759
12760
12761
12762
12763
12764
12765
12766
12767
12768
12769
12770
12771
12772
12773
12774
12775
12776
12777
12778
12779
12780
12781
12782
12783
12784
12785
12786
12787
12788
12789
12790
12791
12792
12793
12794
12795
12796
12797
12798
12799
12800
12801
12802
12803
12804
12805
12806
12807
12808
12809
12810
12811
12812
12813
12814
12815
12816
12817
12818
12819
12820
12821
12822
12823
12824
12825
12826
12827
12828
12829
12830
12831
12832
12833
12834
12835
12836
12837
12838
12839
12840
12841
12842
12843
12844
12845
12846
12847
12848
12849
12850
12851
12852
12853
12854
12855
12856
12857
12858
12859
12860
12861
12862
12863
12864
12865
12866
12867
12868
12869
12870
12871
12872
12873
12874
12875
12876
12877
12878
12879
12880
12881
12882
12883
12884
12885
12886
12887
12888
12889
12890
12891
12892
12893
12894
12895
12896
12897
12898
12899
12900
12901
12902
12903
12904
12905
12906
12907
12908
12909
12910
12911
12912
12913
12914
12915
12916
12917
12918
12919
12920
12921
12922
12923
12924
12925
12926
12927
12928
12929
12930
12931
12932
12933
12934
12935
12936
12937
12938
12939
12940
12941
12942
12943
12944
12945
12946
12947
12948
12949
12950
12951
12952
12953
12954
12955
12956
12957
12958
12959
12960
12961
12962
12963
12964
12965
12966
12967
12968
12969
12970
12971
12972
12973
12974
12975
12976
12977
12978
12979
12980
12981
12982
12983
12984
12985
12986
12987
12988
12989
12990
12991
12992
12993
12994
12995
12996
12997
12998
12999
13000
13001
13002
13003
13004
13005
13006
13007
13008
13009
13010
13011
13012
13013
13014
13015
13016
13017
13018
13019
13020
13021
13022
13023
13024
13025
13026
13027
13028
13029
13030
13031
13032
13033
13034
13035
13036
13037
13038
13039
13040
13041
13042
13043
13044
13045
13046
13047
13048
13049
13050
13051
13052
13053
13054
13055
13056
13057
13058
13059
13060
13061
13062
13063
13064
13065
13066
13067
13068
13069
13070
13071
13072
13073
13074
13075
13076
13077
13078
13079
13080
13081
13082
13083
13084
13085
13086
13087
13088
13089
13090
13091
13092
13093
13094
13095
13096
13097
13098
13099
13100
13101
13102
13103
13104
13105
13106
13107
13108
13109
13110
13111
13112
13113
13114
13115
13116
13117
13118
13119
13120
13121
13122
13123
13124
13125
13126
13127
13128
13129
13130
13131
13132
13133
13134
13135
13136
13137
13138
13139
13140
13141
13142
13143
13144
13145
13146
13147
13148
13149
13150
13151
13152
13153
13154
13155
13156
13157
13158
13159
13160
13161
13162
13163
13164
13165
13166
13167
13168
13169
13170
13171
13172
13173
13174
13175
13176
13177
13178
13179
13180
13181
13182
13183
13184
13185
13186
13187
13188
13189
13190
13191
13192
13193
13194
13195
13196
13197
13198
13199
13200
13201
13202
13203
13204
13205
13206
13207
13208
13209
13210
13211
13212
13213
13214
13215
13216
13217
13218
13219
13220
13221
13222
13223
13224
13225
13226
13227
13228
13229
13230
13231
13232
13233
13234
13235
13236
13237
13238
13239
13240
13241
13242
13243
13244
13245
13246
13247
13248
13249
13250
13251
13252
13253
13254
13255
13256
13257
13258
13259
13260
13261
13262
13263
13264
13265
13266
13267
13268
13269
13270
13271
13272
13273
13274
13275
13276
13277
13278
13279
13280
13281
13282
13283
13284
13285
13286
13287
13288
13289
13290
13291
13292
13293
13294
13295
13296
13297
13298
13299
13300
13301
13302
13303
13304
13305
13306
13307
13308
13309
13310
13311
13312
13313
13314
13315
13316
13317
13318
13319
13320
13321
13322
13323
13324
13325
13326
13327
13328
13329
13330
13331
13332
13333
13334
13335
13336
13337
13338
13339
13340
13341
13342
13343
13344
13345
13346
13347
13348
13349
13350
13351
13352
13353
13354
13355
13356
13357
13358
13359
13360
13361
13362
13363
13364
13365
13366
13367
13368
13369
13370
13371
13372
13373
13374
13375
13376
13377
13378
13379
13380
13381
13382
13383
13384
13385
13386
13387
13388
13389
13390
13391
13392
13393
13394
13395
13396
13397
13398
13399
13400
13401
13402
13403
13404
13405
13406
13407
13408
13409
13410
13411
13412
13413
13414
13415
13416
13417
13418
13419
13420
13421
13422
13423
13424
13425
13426
13427
13428
13429
13430
13431
13432
13433
13434
13435
13436
13437
13438
13439
13440
13441
13442
13443
13444
13445
13446
13447
13448
13449
13450
13451
13452
13453
13454
13455
13456
13457
13458
13459
13460
13461
13462
13463
13464
13465
13466
13467
13468
13469
13470
13471
13472
13473
13474
13475
13476
13477
13478
13479
13480
13481
13482
13483
13484
13485
13486
13487
13488
13489
13490
13491
13492
13493
13494
13495
13496
13497
13498
13499
13500
13501
13502
13503
13504
13505
13506
13507
13508
13509
13510
13511
13512
13513
13514
13515
13516
13517
13518
13519
13520
13521
13522
13523
13524
13525
13526
13527
13528
13529
13530
13531
13532
13533
13534
13535
13536
13537
13538
13539
13540
13541
13542
13543
13544
13545
13546
13547
13548
13549
13550
13551
13552
13553
13554
13555
13556
13557
13558
13559
13560
13561
13562
13563
13564
13565
13566
13567
13568
13569
13570
13571
13572
13573
13574
13575
13576
13577
13578
13579
13580
13581
13582
13583
13584
13585
13586
13587
13588
13589
13590
13591
13592
13593
13594
13595
13596
13597
13598
13599
13600
13601
13602
13603
13604
13605
13606
13607
13608
13609
13610
13611
13612
13613
13614
13615
13616
13617
13618
13619
13620
13621
13622
13623
13624
13625
13626
13627
13628
13629
13630
13631
13632
13633
13634
13635
13636
13637
13638
13639
13640
13641
13642
13643
13644
13645
13646
13647
13648
13649
13650
13651
13652
13653
13654
13655
13656
13657
13658
13659
13660
13661
13662
13663
13664
13665
13666
13667
13668
13669
13670
13671
13672
13673
13674
13675
13676
13677
13678
13679
13680
13681
13682
13683
13684
13685
13686
13687
13688
13689
13690
13691
13692
13693
13694
13695
13696
13697
13698
13699
13700
13701
13702
13703
13704
13705
13706
13707
13708
13709
13710
13711
13712
13713
13714
13715
13716
13717
13718
13719
13720
13721
13722
13723
13724
13725
13726
13727
13728
13729
13730
13731
13732
13733
13734
13735
13736
13737
13738
13739
13740
13741
13742
13743
13744
13745
13746
13747
13748
13749
13750
13751
13752
13753
13754
13755
13756
13757
13758
13759
13760
13761
13762
13763
13764
13765
13766
13767
13768
13769
13770
13771
13772
13773
13774
13775
13776
13777
13778
13779
13780
13781
13782
13783
13784
13785
13786
13787
13788
13789
13790
13791
13792
13793
13794
13795
13796
13797
13798
13799
13800
13801
13802
13803
13804
13805
13806
13807
13808
13809
13810
13811
13812
13813
13814
13815
13816
13817
13818
13819
13820
13821
13822
13823
13824
13825
13826
13827
13828
13829
13830
13831
13832
13833
13834
13835
13836
13837
13838
13839
13840
13841
13842
13843
13844
13845
13846
13847
13848
13849
13850
13851
13852
13853
13854
13855
13856
13857
13858
13859
13860
13861
13862
13863
13864
13865
13866
13867
13868
13869
13870
13871
13872
13873
13874
13875
13876
13877
13878
13879
13880
13881
13882
13883
13884
13885
13886
13887
13888
13889
13890
13891
13892
13893
13894
13895
13896
13897
13898
13899
13900
13901
13902
13903
13904
13905
13906
13907
13908
13909
13910
13911
13912
13913
13914
13915
13916
13917
13918
13919
13920
13921
13922
13923
13924
13925
13926
13927
13928
13929
13930
13931
13932
13933
13934
13935
13936
13937
13938
13939
13940
13941
13942
13943
13944
13945
13946
13947
13948
13949
13950
13951
13952
13953
13954
13955
13956
13957
13958
13959
13960
13961
13962
13963
13964
13965
13966
13967
13968
13969
13970
13971
13972
13973
13974
13975
13976
13977
13978
13979
13980
13981
13982
13983
13984
13985
13986
13987
13988
13989
13990
13991
13992
13993
13994
13995
13996
13997
13998
13999
14000
14001
14002
14003
14004
14005
14006
14007
14008
14009
14010
14011
14012
14013
14014
14015
14016
14017
14018
14019
14020
14021
14022
14023
14024
14025
14026
14027
14028
14029
14030
14031
14032
14033
14034
14035
14036
14037
14038
14039
14040
14041
14042
14043
14044
14045
14046
14047
14048
14049
14050
14051
14052
14053
14054
14055
14056
14057
14058
14059
14060
14061
14062
14063
14064
14065
14066
14067
14068
14069
14070
14071
14072
14073
14074
14075
14076
14077
14078
14079
14080
14081
14082
14083
14084
14085
14086
14087
14088
14089
14090
14091
14092
14093
14094
14095
14096
14097
14098
14099
14100
14101
14102
14103
14104
14105
14106
14107
14108
14109
14110
14111
14112
14113
14114
14115
14116
14117
14118
14119
14120
14121
14122
14123
14124
14125
14126
14127
14128
14129
14130
14131
14132
14133
14134
14135
14136
14137
14138
14139
14140
14141
14142
14143
14144
14145
14146
14147
14148
14149
14150
14151
14152
14153
14154
14155
14156
14157
14158
14159
14160
14161
14162
14163
14164
14165
14166
14167
14168
14169
14170
14171
14172
14173
14174
14175
14176
14177
14178
14179
14180
14181
14182
14183
14184
14185
14186
14187
14188
14189
14190
14191
14192
14193
14194
14195
14196
14197
14198
14199
14200
14201
14202
14203
14204
14205
14206
14207
14208
14209
14210
14211
14212
14213
14214
14215
14216
14217
14218
14219
14220
14221
14222
14223
14224
14225
14226
14227
14228
14229
14230
14231
14232
14233
14234
14235
14236
14237
14238
14239
14240
14241
14242
14243
14244
14245
14246
14247
14248
14249
14250
14251
14252
14253
14254
14255
14256
14257
14258
14259
14260
14261
14262
14263
14264
14265
14266
14267
14268
14269
14270
14271
14272
14273
14274
14275
14276
14277
14278
14279
14280
14281
14282
14283
14284
14285
14286
14287
14288
14289
14290
14291
14292
14293
14294
14295
14296
14297
14298
14299
14300
14301
14302
14303
14304
14305
14306
14307
14308
14309
14310
14311
14312
14313
14314
14315
14316
14317
14318
14319
14320
14321
14322
14323
14324
14325
14326
14327
14328
14329
14330
14331
14332
14333
14334
14335
14336
14337
14338
14339
14340
14341
14342
14343
14344
14345
14346
14347
14348
14349
14350
14351
14352
14353
14354
14355
14356
14357
14358
14359
14360
14361
14362
14363
14364
14365
14366
14367
14368
14369
14370
14371
14372
14373
14374
14375
14376
14377
14378
14379
14380
14381
14382
14383
14384
14385
14386
14387
14388
14389
14390
14391
14392
14393
14394
14395
14396
14397
14398
14399
14400
14401
14402
14403
14404
14405
14406
14407
14408
14409
14410
14411
14412
14413
14414
14415
14416
14417
14418
14419
14420
14421
14422
14423
14424
14425
14426
14427
14428
14429
14430
14431
14432
14433
14434
14435
14436
14437
14438
14439
14440
14441
14442
14443
14444
14445
14446
14447
14448
14449
14450
14451
14452
14453
14454
14455
14456
14457
14458
14459
14460
14461
14462
14463
14464
14465
14466
14467
14468
14469
14470
14471
14472
14473
14474
14475
14476
14477
14478
14479
14480
14481
14482
14483
14484
14485
14486
14487
14488
14489
14490
14491
14492
14493
14494
14495
14496
14497
14498
14499
14500
14501
14502
14503
14504
14505
14506
14507
14508
14509
14510
14511
14512
14513
14514
14515
14516
14517
14518
14519
14520
14521
14522
14523
14524
14525
14526
14527
14528
14529
14530
14531
14532
14533
14534
14535
14536
14537
14538
14539
14540
14541
14542
14543
14544
14545
14546
14547
14548
14549
14550
14551
14552
14553
14554
14555
14556
14557
14558
14559
14560
14561
14562
14563
14564
14565
14566
14567
14568
14569
14570
14571
14572
14573
14574
14575
14576
14577
14578
14579
14580
14581
14582
14583
14584
14585
14586
14587
14588
14589
14590
14591
14592
14593
14594
14595
14596
14597
14598
14599
14600
14601
14602
14603
14604
14605
14606
14607
14608
14609
14610
14611
14612
14613
14614
14615
14616
14617
14618
14619
14620
14621
14622
14623
14624
14625
14626
14627
14628
14629
14630
14631
14632
14633
14634
14635
14636
14637
14638
14639
14640
14641
14642
14643
14644
14645
14646
14647
14648
14649
14650
14651
14652
14653
14654
14655
14656
14657
14658
14659
14660
14661
14662
14663
14664
14665
14666
14667
14668
14669
14670
14671
14672
14673
14674
14675
14676
14677
14678
14679
14680
14681
14682
14683
14684
14685
14686
14687
14688
14689
14690
14691
14692
14693
14694
14695
14696
14697
14698
14699
14700
14701
14702
14703
14704
14705
14706
14707
14708
14709
14710
14711
14712
14713
14714
14715
14716
14717
14718
14719
14720
14721
14722
14723
14724
14725
14726
14727
14728
14729
14730
14731
14732
14733
14734
14735
14736
14737
14738
14739
14740
14741
14742
14743
14744
14745
14746
14747
14748
14749
14750
14751
14752
14753
14754
14755
14756
14757
14758
14759
14760
14761
14762
14763
14764
14765
14766
14767
14768
14769
14770
14771
14772
14773
14774
14775
14776
14777
14778
14779
14780
14781
14782
14783
14784
14785
14786
14787
14788
14789
14790
14791
14792
14793
14794
14795
14796
14797
14798
14799
14800
14801
14802
14803
14804
14805
14806
14807
14808
14809
14810
14811
14812
14813
14814
14815
14816
14817
14818
14819
14820
14821
14822
14823
14824
14825
14826
14827
14828
14829
14830
14831
14832
14833
14834
14835
14836
14837
14838
14839
14840
14841
14842
14843
14844
14845
14846
14847
14848
14849
14850
14851
14852
14853
14854
14855
14856
14857
14858
14859
14860
14861
14862
14863
14864
14865
14866
14867
14868
14869
14870
14871
14872
14873
14874
14875
14876
14877
14878
14879
14880
14881
14882
14883
14884
14885
14886
14887
14888
14889
14890
14891
14892
14893
14894
14895
14896
14897
14898
14899
14900
14901
14902
14903
14904
14905
14906
14907
14908
14909
14910
14911
14912
14913
14914
14915
14916
14917
14918
14919
14920
14921
14922
14923
14924
14925
14926
14927
14928
14929
14930
14931
14932
14933
14934
14935
14936
14937
14938
14939
14940
14941
14942
14943
14944
14945
14946
14947
14948
14949
14950
14951
14952
14953
14954
14955
14956
14957
14958
14959
14960
14961
14962
14963
14964
14965
14966
14967
14968
14969
14970
14971
14972
14973
14974
14975
14976
14977
14978
14979
14980
14981
14982
14983
14984
14985
14986
14987
14988
14989
14990
14991
14992
14993
14994
14995
14996
14997
14998
14999
15000
15001
15002
15003
15004
15005
15006
15007
15008
15009
15010
15011
15012
15013
15014
15015
15016
15017
15018
15019
15020
15021
15022
15023
15024
15025
15026
15027
15028
15029
15030
15031
15032
15033
15034
15035
15036
15037
15038
15039
15040
15041
15042
15043
15044
15045
15046
15047
15048
15049
15050
15051
15052
15053
15054
15055
15056
15057
15058
15059
15060
15061
15062
15063
15064
15065
15066
15067
15068
15069
15070
15071
15072
15073
15074
15075
15076
15077
15078
15079
15080
15081
15082
15083
15084
15085
15086
15087
15088
15089
15090
15091
15092
15093
15094
15095
15096
15097
15098
15099
15100
15101
15102
15103
15104
15105
15106
15107
15108
15109
15110
15111
15112
15113
15114
15115
15116
15117
15118
15119
15120
15121
15122
15123
15124
15125
15126
15127
15128
15129
15130
15131
15132
15133
15134
15135
15136
15137
15138
15139
15140
15141
15142
15143
15144
15145
15146
15147
15148
15149
15150
15151
15152
15153
15154
15155
15156
15157
15158
15159
15160
15161
15162
15163
15164
15165
15166
15167
15168
15169
15170
15171
15172
15173
15174
15175
15176
15177
15178
15179
15180
15181
15182
15183
15184
15185
15186
15187
15188
15189
15190
15191
15192
15193
15194
15195
15196
15197
15198
15199
15200
15201
15202
15203
15204
15205
15206
15207
15208
15209
15210
15211
15212
15213
15214
15215
15216
15217
15218
15219
15220
15221
15222
15223
15224
15225
15226
15227
15228
15229
15230
15231
15232
15233
15234
15235
15236
15237
15238
15239
15240
15241
15242
15243
15244
15245
15246
15247
15248
15249
15250
15251
15252
15253
15254
15255
15256
15257
15258
15259
15260
15261
15262
15263
15264
15265
15266
15267
15268
15269
15270
15271
15272
15273
15274
15275
15276
15277
15278
15279
15280
15281
15282
15283
15284
15285
15286
15287
15288
15289
15290
15291
15292
15293
15294
15295
15296
15297
15298
15299
15300
15301
15302
15303
15304
15305
15306
15307
15308
15309
15310
15311
15312
15313
15314
15315
15316
15317
15318
15319
15320
15321
15322
15323
15324
15325
15326
15327
15328
15329
15330
15331
15332
15333
15334
15335
15336
15337
15338
15339
15340
15341
15342
15343
15344
15345
15346
15347
15348
15349
15350
15351
15352
15353
15354
15355
15356
15357
15358
15359
15360
15361
15362
15363
15364
15365
15366
15367
15368
15369
15370
15371
15372
15373
15374
15375
15376
15377
15378
15379
15380
15381
15382
15383
15384
15385
15386
15387
15388
15389
15390
15391
15392
15393
15394
15395
15396
15397
15398
15399
15400
15401
15402
15403
15404
15405
15406
15407
15408
15409
15410
15411
15412
15413
15414
15415
15416
15417
15418
15419
15420
15421
15422
15423
15424
15425
15426
15427
15428
15429
15430
15431
15432
15433
15434
15435
15436
15437
15438
15439
15440
15441
15442
15443
15444
15445
15446
15447
15448
15449
15450
15451
15452
15453
15454
15455
15456
15457
15458
15459
15460
15461
15462
15463
15464
15465
15466
15467
15468
15469
15470
15471
15472
15473
15474
15475
15476
15477
15478
15479
15480
15481
15482
15483
15484
15485
15486
15487
15488
15489
15490
15491
15492
15493
15494
15495
15496
15497
15498
15499
15500
15501
15502
15503
15504
15505
15506
15507
15508
15509
15510
15511
15512
15513
15514
15515
15516
15517
15518
15519
15520
15521
15522
15523
15524
15525
15526
15527
15528
15529
15530
15531
15532
15533
15534
15535
15536
15537
15538
15539
15540
15541
15542
15543
15544
15545
15546
15547
15548
15549
15550
15551
15552
15553
15554
15555
15556
15557
15558
15559
15560
15561
15562
15563
15564
15565
15566
15567
15568
15569
15570
15571
15572
15573
15574
15575
15576
15577
15578
15579
15580
15581
15582
15583
15584
15585
15586
15587
15588
15589
15590
15591
15592
15593
15594
15595
15596
15597
15598
15599
15600
15601
15602
15603
15604
15605
15606
15607
15608
15609
15610
15611
15612
15613
15614
15615
15616
15617
15618
15619
15620
15621
15622
15623
15624
15625
15626
15627
15628
15629
15630
15631
15632
15633
15634
15635
15636
15637
15638
15639
15640
15641
15642
15643
15644
15645
15646
15647
15648
15649
15650
15651
15652
15653
15654
15655
15656
15657
15658
15659
15660
15661
15662
15663
15664
15665
15666
15667
15668
15669
15670
15671
15672
15673
15674
15675
15676
15677
15678
15679
15680
15681
15682
15683
15684
15685
15686
15687
15688
15689
15690
15691
15692
15693
15694
15695
15696
15697
15698
15699
15700
15701
15702
15703
15704
15705
15706
15707
15708
15709
15710
15711
15712
15713
15714
15715
15716
15717
15718
15719
15720
15721
15722
15723
15724
15725
15726
15727
15728
15729
15730
15731
15732
15733
15734
15735
15736
15737
15738
15739
15740
15741
15742
15743
15744
15745
15746
15747
15748
15749
15750
15751
15752
15753
15754
15755
15756
15757
15758
15759
15760
15761
15762
15763
15764
15765
15766
15767
15768
15769
15770
15771
15772
15773
15774
15775
15776
15777
15778
15779
15780
15781
15782
15783
15784
15785
15786
15787
15788
15789
15790
15791
15792
15793
15794
15795
15796
15797
15798
15799
15800
15801
15802
15803
15804
15805
15806
15807
15808
15809
15810
15811
15812
15813
15814
15815
15816
15817
15818
15819
15820
15821
15822
15823
15824
15825
15826
15827
15828
15829
15830
15831
15832
15833
15834
15835
15836
15837
15838
15839
15840
15841
15842
15843
15844
15845
15846
15847
15848
15849
15850
15851
15852
15853
15854
15855
15856
15857
15858
15859
15860
15861
15862
15863
15864
15865
15866
15867
15868
15869
15870
15871
15872
15873
15874
15875
15876
15877
15878
15879
15880
15881
15882
15883
15884
15885
15886
15887
15888
15889
15890
15891
15892
15893
15894
15895
15896
15897
15898
15899
15900
15901
15902
15903
15904
15905
15906
15907
15908
15909
15910
15911
15912
15913
15914
15915
15916
15917
15918
15919
15920
15921
15922
15923
15924
15925
15926
15927
15928
15929
15930
15931
15932
15933
15934
15935
15936
15937
15938
15939
15940
15941
15942
15943
15944
15945
15946
15947
15948
15949
15950
15951
15952
15953
15954
15955
15956
15957
15958
15959
15960
15961
15962
15963
15964
15965
15966
15967
15968
15969
15970
15971
15972
15973
15974
15975
15976
15977
15978
15979
15980
15981
15982
15983
15984
15985
15986
15987
15988
15989
15990
15991
15992
15993
15994
15995
15996
15997
15998
15999
16000
16001
16002
16003
16004
16005
16006
16007
16008
16009
16010
16011
16012
16013
16014
16015
16016
16017
16018
16019
16020
16021
16022
16023
16024
16025
16026
16027
16028
16029
16030
16031
16032
16033
16034
16035
16036
16037
16038
16039
16040
16041
16042
16043
16044
16045
16046
16047
16048
16049
16050
16051
16052
16053
16054
16055
16056
16057
16058
16059
16060
16061
16062
16063
16064
16065
16066
16067
16068
16069
16070
16071
16072
16073
16074
16075
16076
16077
16078
16079
16080
16081
16082
16083
16084
16085
16086
16087
16088
16089
16090
16091
16092
16093
16094
16095
16096
16097
16098
16099
16100
16101
16102
16103
16104
16105
16106
16107
16108
16109
16110
16111
16112
16113
16114
16115
16116
16117
16118
16119
16120
16121
16122
16123
16124
16125
16126
16127
16128
16129
16130
16131
16132
16133
16134
16135
16136
16137
16138
16139
16140
16141
16142
16143
16144
16145
16146
16147
16148
16149
16150
16151
16152
16153
16154
16155
16156
16157
16158
16159
16160
16161
16162
16163
16164
16165
16166
16167
16168
16169
16170
16171
16172
16173
16174
16175
16176
16177
16178
16179
16180
16181
16182
16183
16184
16185
16186
16187
16188
16189
16190
16191
16192
16193
16194
16195
16196
16197
16198
16199
16200
16201
16202
16203
16204
16205
16206
16207
16208
16209
16210
16211
16212
16213
16214
16215
16216
16217
16218
16219
16220
16221
16222
16223
16224
16225
16226
16227
16228
16229
16230
16231
16232
16233
16234
16235
16236
16237
16238
16239
16240
16241
16242
16243
16244
16245
16246
16247
16248
16249
16250
16251
16252
16253
16254
16255
16256
16257
16258
16259
16260
16261
16262
16263
16264
16265
16266
16267
16268
16269
16270
16271
16272
16273
16274
16275
16276
16277
16278
16279
16280
16281
16282
16283
16284
16285
16286
16287
16288
16289
16290
16291
16292
16293
16294
16295
16296
16297
16298
16299
16300
16301
16302
16303
16304
16305
16306
16307
16308
16309
16310
16311
16312
16313
16314
16315
16316
16317
16318
16319
16320
16321
16322
16323
16324
16325
16326
16327
16328
16329
16330
16331
16332
16333
16334
16335
16336
16337
16338
16339
16340
16341
16342
16343
16344
16345
16346
16347
16348
16349
16350
16351
16352
16353
16354
16355
16356
16357
16358
16359
16360
16361
16362
16363
16364
16365
16366
16367
16368
16369
16370
16371
16372
16373
16374
16375
16376
16377
16378
16379
16380
16381
16382
16383
16384
16385
16386
16387
16388
16389
16390
16391
16392
16393
16394
16395
16396
16397
16398
16399
16400
16401
16402
16403
16404
16405
16406
16407
16408
16409
16410
16411
16412
16413
16414
16415
16416
16417
16418
16419
16420
16421
16422
16423
16424
16425
16426
16427
16428
16429
16430
16431
16432
16433
16434
16435
16436
16437
16438
16439
16440
16441
16442
16443
16444
16445
16446
16447
16448
16449
16450
16451
16452
16453
16454
16455
16456
16457
16458
16459
16460
16461
16462
16463
16464
16465
16466
16467
16468
16469
16470
16471
16472
16473
16474
16475
16476
16477
16478
16479
16480
16481
16482
16483
16484
16485
16486
16487
16488
16489
16490
16491
16492
16493
16494
16495
16496
16497
16498
16499
16500
16501
16502
16503
16504
16505
16506
16507
16508
16509
16510
16511
16512
16513
16514
16515
16516
16517
16518
16519
16520
16521
16522
16523
16524
16525
16526
16527
16528
16529
16530
16531
16532
16533
16534
16535
16536
16537
16538
16539
16540
16541
16542
16543
16544
16545
16546
16547
16548
16549
16550
16551
16552
16553
16554
16555
16556
16557
16558
16559
16560
16561
16562
16563
16564
16565
16566
16567
16568
16569
16570
16571
16572
16573
16574
16575
16576
16577
16578
16579
16580
16581
16582
16583
16584
16585
16586
16587
16588
16589
16590
16591
16592
16593
16594
16595
16596
16597
16598
16599
16600
16601
16602
16603
16604
16605
16606
16607
16608
16609
16610
16611
16612
16613
16614
16615
16616
16617
16618
16619
16620
16621
16622
16623
16624
16625
16626
16627
16628
16629
16630
16631
16632
16633
16634
16635
16636
16637
16638
16639
16640
16641
16642
16643
16644
16645
16646
16647
16648
16649
16650
16651
16652
16653
16654
16655
16656
16657
16658
16659
16660
16661
16662
16663
16664
16665
16666
16667
16668
16669
16670
16671
16672
16673
16674
16675
16676
16677
16678
16679
16680
16681
16682
16683
16684
16685
16686
16687
16688
16689
16690
16691
16692
16693
16694
16695
16696
16697
16698
16699
16700
16701
16702
16703
16704
16705
16706
16707
16708
16709
16710
16711
16712
16713
16714
16715
16716
16717
16718
16719
16720
16721
16722
16723
16724
16725
16726
16727
16728
16729
16730
16731
16732
16733
16734
16735
16736
16737
16738
16739
16740
16741
16742
16743
16744
16745
16746
16747
16748
16749
16750
16751
16752
16753
16754
16755
16756
16757
16758
16759
16760
16761
16762
16763
16764
16765
16766
16767
16768
16769
16770
16771
16772
16773
16774
16775
16776
16777
16778
16779
16780
16781
16782
16783
16784
16785
16786
16787
16788
16789
16790
16791
16792
16793
16794
16795
16796
16797
16798
16799
16800
16801
16802
16803
16804
16805
16806
16807
16808
16809
16810
16811
16812
16813
16814
16815
16816
16817
16818
16819
16820
16821
16822
16823
16824
16825
16826
16827
16828
16829
16830
16831
16832
16833
16834
16835
16836
16837
16838
16839
16840
16841
16842
16843
16844
16845
16846
16847
16848
16849
16850
16851
16852
16853
16854
16855
16856
16857
16858
16859
16860
16861
16862
16863
16864
16865
16866
16867
16868
16869
16870
16871
16872
16873
16874
16875
16876
16877
16878
16879
16880
16881
16882
16883
16884
16885
16886
16887
16888
16889
16890
16891
16892
16893
16894
16895
16896
16897
16898
16899
16900
16901
16902
16903
16904
16905
16906
16907
16908
16909
16910
16911
16912
16913
16914
16915
16916
16917
16918
16919
16920
16921
16922
16923
16924
16925
16926
16927
16928
16929
16930
16931
16932
16933
16934
16935
16936
16937
16938
16939
16940
16941
16942
16943
16944
16945
16946
16947
16948
16949
16950
16951
16952
16953
16954
16955
16956
16957
16958
16959
16960
16961
16962
16963
16964
16965
16966
16967
16968
16969
16970
16971
16972
16973
16974
16975
16976
16977
16978
16979
16980
16981
16982
16983
16984
16985
16986
16987
16988
16989
16990
16991
16992
16993
16994
16995
16996
16997
16998
16999
17000
17001
17002
17003
17004
17005
17006
17007
17008
17009
17010
17011
17012
17013
17014
17015
17016
17017
17018
17019
17020
17021
17022
17023
17024
17025
17026
17027
17028
17029
17030
17031
17032
17033
17034
17035
17036
17037
17038
17039
17040
17041
17042
17043
17044
17045
17046
17047
17048
17049
17050
17051
17052
17053
17054
17055
17056
17057
17058
17059
17060
17061
17062
17063
17064
17065
17066
17067
17068
17069
17070
17071
17072
17073
17074
17075
17076
17077
17078
17079
17080
17081
17082
17083
17084
17085
17086
17087
17088
17089
17090
17091
17092
17093
17094
17095
17096
17097
17098
17099
17100
17101
17102
17103
17104
17105
17106
17107
17108
17109
17110
17111
17112
17113
17114
17115
17116
17117
17118
17119
17120
17121
17122
17123
17124
17125
17126
17127
17128
17129
17130
17131
17132
17133
17134
17135
17136
17137
17138
17139
17140
17141
17142
17143
17144
17145
17146
17147
17148
17149
17150
17151
17152
17153
17154
17155
17156
17157
17158
17159
17160
17161
17162
17163
17164
17165
17166
17167
17168
17169
17170
17171
17172
17173
17174
17175
17176
17177
17178
17179
17180
17181
17182
17183
17184
17185
17186
17187
17188
17189
17190
17191
17192
17193
17194
17195
17196
17197
17198
17199
17200
17201
17202
17203
17204
17205
17206
17207
17208
17209
17210
17211
17212
17213
17214
17215
17216
17217
17218
17219
17220
17221
17222
17223
17224
17225
17226
17227
17228
17229
17230
17231
17232
17233
17234
17235
17236
17237
17238
17239
17240
17241
17242
17243
17244
17245
17246
17247
17248
17249
17250
17251
17252
17253
17254
17255
17256
17257
17258
17259
17260
17261
17262
17263
17264
17265
17266
17267
17268
17269
17270
17271
17272
17273
17274
17275
17276
17277
17278
17279
17280
17281
17282
17283
17284
17285
17286
17287
17288
17289
17290
17291
17292
17293
17294
17295
17296
17297
17298
17299
17300
17301
17302
17303
17304
17305
17306
17307
17308
17309
17310
17311
17312
17313
17314
17315
17316
17317
17318
17319
17320
17321
17322
17323
17324
17325
17326
17327
17328
17329
17330
17331
17332
17333
17334
17335
17336
17337
17338
17339
17340
17341
17342
17343
17344
17345
17346
17347
17348
17349
17350
17351
17352
17353
17354
17355
17356
17357
17358
17359
17360
17361
17362
17363
17364
17365
17366
17367
17368
17369
17370
17371
17372
17373
17374
17375
17376
17377
17378
17379
17380
17381
17382
17383
17384
17385
17386
17387
17388
17389
17390
17391
17392
17393
17394
|
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en">
<head>
<meta charset="utf-8">
<title>
Ramona | Project Gutenberg
</title>
<style>
body { margin:5%; text-align:justify}
P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
.foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
.mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
.toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
.toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
.figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
.figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
.pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal;
margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
text-align: right;}
pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 2802 ***</div>
<h1>
RAMONA
</h1>
<p>
<br >
</p>
<h2>
By Helen Hunt Jackson
</h2>
<p>
<br > <br >
</p>
<hr >
<p>
<br > <br >
</p>
<blockquote>
<p class="toc">
<span style="font-size: larger"><b>CONTENTS</b></span>
</p>
<p>
<br >
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0001"> I </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0002"> II </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0003"> III </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0004"> IV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0005"> V </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0006"> VI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0007"> VII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0008"> VIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0009"> IX </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0010"> X </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0011"> XI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0012"> XII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0013"> XIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0014"> XIV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0015"> XV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0016"> XVI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0017"> XVII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0018"> XVIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0019"> XIX </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0020"> XX </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0021"> XXI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0022"> XXII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0023"> XXIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0024"> XXIV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0025"> XXV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0026"> XXVI </a>
</p>
<p>
<br ><br >
</p>
</blockquote>
<p>
<br > <br >
</p>
<hr >
<p>
<br > <br > <a id="link2H_4_0001">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
I
</h2>
<p>
IT was sheep-shearing time in Southern California, but sheep-shearing was
late at the Senora Moreno's. The Fates had seemed to combine to put it
off. In the first place, Felipe Moreno had been ill. He was the Senora's
eldest son, and since his father's death had been at the head of his
mother's house. Without him, nothing could be done on the ranch, the
Senora thought. It had been always, “Ask Senor Felipe,” “Go to Senor
Felipe,” “Senor Felipe will attend to it,” ever since Felipe had had the
dawning of a beard on his handsome face.
</p>
<p>
In truth, it was not Felipe, but the Senora, who really decided all
questions from greatest to least, and managed everything on the place,
from the sheep-pastures to the artichoke-patch; but nobody except the
Senora herself knew this. An exceedingly clever woman for her day and
generation was Senora Gonzaga Moreno,—as for that matter,
exceedingly clever for any day and generation; but exceptionally clever
for the day and generation to which she belonged. Her life, the mere
surface of it, if it had been written, would have made a romance, to grow
hot and cold over: sixty years of the best of old Spain, and the wildest
of New Spain, Bay of Biscay, Gulf of Mexico, Pacific Ocean,—the
waves of them all had tossed destinies for the Senora. The Holy Catholic
Church had had its arms round her from first to last; and that was what
had brought her safe through, she would have said, if she had ever said
anything about herself, which she never did,—one of her many
wisdoms. So quiet, so reserved, so gentle an exterior never was known to
veil such an imperious and passionate nature, brimful of storm, always
passing through stress; never thwarted, except at peril of those who did
it; adored and hated by turns, and each at the hottest. A tremendous
force, wherever she appeared, was Senora Moreno; but no stranger would
suspect it, to see her gliding about, in her scanty black gown, with her
rosary hanging at her side, her soft dark eyes cast down, and an
expression of mingled melancholy and devotion on her face. She looked
simply like a sad, spiritual-minded old lady, amiable and indolent, like
her race, but sweeter and more thoughtful than their wont. Her voice
heightened this mistaken impression. She was never heard to speak either
loud or fast. There was at times even a curious hesitancy in her speech,
which came near being a stammer, or suggested the measured care with which
people speak who have been cured of stammering. It made her often appear
as if she did not known her own mind; at which people sometimes took
heart; when, if they had only known the truth, they would have known that
the speech hesitated solely because the Senora knew her mind so exactly
that she was finding it hard to make the words convey it as she desired,
or in a way to best attain her ends.
</p>
<p>
About this very sheep-shearing there had been, between her and the head
shepherd, Juan Canito, called Juan Can for short, and to distinguish him
from Juan Jose, the upper herdsman of the cattle, some discussions which
would have been hot and angry ones in any other hands than the Senora's.
</p>
<p>
Juan Canito wanted the shearing to begin, even though Senor Felipe were
ill in bed, and though that lazy shepherd Luigo had not yet got back with
the flock that had been driven up the coast for pasture. “There were
plenty of sheep on the place to begin with,” he said one morning,—“at
least a thousand;” and by the time they were done, Luigo would surely be
back with the rest; and as for Senor Felipe's being in bed, had not he,
Juan Canito, stood at the packing-bag, and handled the wool, when Senor
Felipe was a boy? Why could he not do it again? The Senora did not realize
how time was going; there would be no shearers to be hired presently,
since the Senora was determined to have none but Indians. Of course, if
she would employ Mexicans, as all the other ranches in the valley did, it
would be different; but she was resolved upon having Indians,—“God
knows why,” he interpolated surlily, under his breath.
</p>
<p>
“I do not quite understand you, Juan,” interrupted Senora Moreno at the
precise instant the last syllable of this disrespectful ejaculation had
escaped Juan's lips; “speak a little louder. I fear I am growing deaf in
my old age.”
</p>
<p>
What gentle, suave, courteous tones! and the calm dark eyes rested on Juan
Canito with a look to the fathoming of which he was as unequal as one of
his own sheep would have been. He could not have told why he instantly and
involuntarily said, “Beg your pardon, Senora.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you need not ask my pardon, Juan,” the Senora replied with exquisite
gentleness; “it is not you who are to blame, if I am deaf. I have fancied
for a year I did not hear quite as well as I once did. But about the
Indians, Juan; did not Senor Felipe tell you that he had positively
engaged the same band of shearers we had last autumn, Alessandro's band
from Temecula? They will wait until we are ready for them. Senor Felipe
will send a messenger for them. He thinks them the best shearers in the
country. He will be well enough in a week or two, he thinks, and the poor
sheep must bear their loads a few days longer. Are they looking well, do
you think, Juan? Will the crop be a good one? General Moreno used to say
that you could reckon up the wool-crop to a pound, while it was on the
sheep's backs.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senora,” answered the mollified Juan; “the poor beasts look
wonderfully well considering the scant feed they have had all winter.
We'll not come many pounds short of our last year's crop, if any. Though,
to be sure, there is no telling in what case that—Luigo will bring
his flock back.”
</p>
<p>
The Senora smiled, in spite of herself, at the pause and gulp with which
Juan had filled in the hiatus where he had longed to set a contemptuous
epithet before Luigo's name.
</p>
<p>
This was another of the instances where the Senora's will and Juan
Canito's had clashed and he did not dream of it, having set it all down as
usual to the score of young Senor Felipe.
</p>
<p>
Encouraged by the Senora's smile, Juan proceeded: “Senor Felipe can see no
fault in Luigo, because they were boys together; but I can tell him, he
will rue it, one of these mornings, when he finds a flock of sheep worse
than dead on his hands, and no thanks to anybody but Luigo. While I can
have him under my eye, here in the valley, it is all very well; but he is
no more fit to take responsibility of a flock, than one of the very lambs
themselves. He'll drive them off their feet one day, and starve them the
next; and I've known him to forget to give them water. When he's in his
dreams, the Virgin only knows what he won't do.”
</p>
<p>
During this brief and almost unprecedented outburst of Juan's the Senora's
countenance had been slowly growing stern. Juan had not seen it. His eyes
had been turned away from her, looking down into the upturned eager face
of his favorite collie, who was leaping and gambolling and barking at his
feet.
</p>
<p>
“Down, Capitan, down!” he said in a fond tone, gently repulsing him; “thou
makest such a noise the Senora can hear nothing but thy voice.”
</p>
<p>
“I heard only too distinctly, Juan Canito,” said the Senora in a sweet but
icy tone. “It is not well for one servant to backbite another. It gives me
great grief to hear such words; and I hope when Father Salvierderra comes,
next month, you will not forget to confess this sin of which you have been
guilty in thus seeking to injure a fellow-being. If Senor Felipe listens
to you, the poor boy Luigo will be cast out homeless on the world some
day; and what sort of a deed would that be, Juan Canito, for one Christian
to do to another? I fear the Father will give you penance, when he hears
what you have said.”
</p>
<p>
“Senora, it is not to harm the lad,” Juan began, every fibre of his
faithful frame thrilling with a sense of the injustice of her reproach.
</p>
<p>
But the Senora had turned her back. Evidently she would hear no more from
him then. He stood watching her as she walked away, at her usual slow
pace, her head slightly bent forward, her rosary lifted in her left hand,
and the fingers of the right hand mechanically slipping the beads.
</p>
<p>
“Prayers, always prayers!” thought Juan to himself, as his eyes followed
her. “If they'll take one to heaven, the Senora'll go by the straight
road, that's sure! I'm sorry I vexed her. But what's a man to do, if he's
the interest of the place at heart, I'd like to know. Is he to stand by,
and see a lot of idle mooning louts run away with everything? Ah, but it
was an ill day for the estate when the General died,—an ill day! an
ill day! And they may scold me as much as they please, and set me to
confessing my sins to the Father; it's very well for them, they've got me
to look after matters. Senor Felipe will do well enough when he's a man,
maybe; but a boy like him! Bah!” And the old man stamped his foot with a
not wholly unreasonable irritation, at the false position in which he felt
himself put.
</p>
<p>
“Confess to Father Salvierderra, indeed!” he muttered aloud. “Ay, that
will I. He's a man of sense, if he is a priest,”—at which slip of
the tongue the pious Juan hastily crossed himself,—“and I'll ask him
to give me some good advice as to how I'm to manage between this young boy
at the head of everything, and a doting mother who thinks he has the
wisdom of a dozen grown men. The Father knew the place in the olden time.
He knows it's no child's play to look after the estate even now, much
smaller as it is! An ill day when the old General died, an ill day indeed,
the saints rest his soul!” Saying this, Juan shrugged his shoulders, and
whistling to Capitan, walked towards the sunny veranda of the south side
of the kitchen wing of the house, where it had been for twenty odd years
his habit to sit on the long bench and smoke his pipe of a morning. Before
he had got half-way across the court-yard, however, a thought struck him.
He halted so suddenly that Capitan, with the quick sensitiveness of his
breed, thought so sudden a change of purpose could only come from
something in connection with sheep; and, true to his instinct of duty,
pricked up his ears, poised himself for a full run, and looked up in his
master's face waiting for explanation and signal. But Juan did not observe
him.
</p>
<p>
“Ha!” he said, “Father Salvierderra comes next month, does he? Let's see.
To-day is the 25th. That's it. The sheep-shearing is not to come off till
the Father gets here. Then each morning it will be mass in the chapel, and
each night vespers; and the crowd will be here at least two days longer to
feed, for the time they will lose by that and by the confessions. That's
what Senor Felipe is up to. He's a pious lad. I recollect now, it was the
same way two years ago. Well, well, it is a good thing for those poor
Indian devils to get a bit of religion now and then; and it's like old
times to see the chapel full of them kneeling, and more than can get in at
the door; I doubt not it warms the Senora's heart to see them all there,
as if they belonged to the house, as they used to: and now I know when
it's to be, I have only to make my arrangements accordingly. It is always
in the first week of the month the Father gets here. Yes; she said, 'Senor
Felipe will be well enough in a week or two, he thinks.' Ha! ha! It will
be nearer two; ten days or thereabouts. I'll begin the booths next week. A
plague on that Luigo for not being back here. He's the best hand I have to
cut the willow boughs for the roofs. He knows the difference between one
year's growth and another's; I'll say that much for him, spite of the
silly dreaming head he's got on his shoulders.”
</p>
<p>
Juan was so pleased with his clearing up in his mind as to Senor Felipe's
purpose about the time of the sheep-shearing, that it put him in good
humor for the day,—good humor with everybody, and himself most of
all. As he sat on the low bench, his head leaning back against the
whitewashed wall, his long legs stretched out nearly across the whole
width of the veranda, his pipe firm wedged in the extreme left corner of
his mouth, his hands in his pockets, he was the picture of placid content.
The troop of youngsters which still swarmed around the kitchen quarters of
Senora Moreno's house, almost as numerous and inexplicable as in the grand
old days of the General's time, ran back and forth across Juan's legs,
fell down between them, and picked themselves up by help of clutches at
his leather trousers, all unreproved by Juan, though loudly scolded and
warned by their respective mothers from the kitchen.
</p>
<p>
“What's come to Juan Can to be so good-natured to-day?” saucily asked
Margarita, the youngest and prettiest of the maids, popping her head out
of a window, and twitching Juan's hair. He was so gray and wrinkled that
the maids all felt at ease with him. He seemed to them as old as
Methuselah; but he was not really so old as they thought, nor they so safe
in their tricks. The old man had hot blood in his veins yet, as the
under-shepherds could testify.
</p>
<p>
“The sight of your pretty face, Senorita Margarita,” answered Juan
quickly, cocking his eye at her, rising to his feet, and making a mock bow
towards the window.
</p>
<p>
“He! he! Senorita, indeed!” chuckled Margarita's mother, old Marda the
cook. “Senor Juan Canito is pleased to be merry at the doors of his
betters;” and she flung a copper saucepan full of not over-clean water so
deftly past Juan's head, that not a drop touched him, and yet he had the
appearance of having been ducked. At which bit of sleight-of-hand the
whole court-yard, young and old, babies, cocks, hens, and turkeys, all set
up a shout and a cackle, and dispersed to the four corners of the yard as
if scattered by a volley of bird-shot. Hearing the racket, the rest of the
maids came running,—Anita and Maria, the twins, women forty years
old, born on the place the year after General Moreno brought home his
handsome young bride; their two daughters, Rosa and Anita the Little, as
she was still called, though she outweighed her mother; old Juanita, the
oldest woman in the household, of whom even the Senora was said not to
know the exact age or history; and she, poor thing, could tell nothing,
having been silly for ten years or more, good for nothing except to shell
beans: that she did as fast and well as ever, and was never happy except
she was at it. Luckily for her, beans are the one crop never omitted or
stinted on a Mexican estate; and for sake of old Juanita they stored every
year in the Moreno house, rooms full of beans in the pod (tons of them,
one would think), enough to feed an army. But then, it was like a little
army even now, the Senora's household; nobody ever knew exactly how many
women were in the kitchen, or how many men in the fields. There were
always women cousins, or brother's wives or widows or daughters, who had
come to stay, or men cousins, or sister's husbands or sons, who were
stopping on their way up or down the valley. When it came to the pay-roll,
Senor Felipe knew to whom he paid wages; but who were fed and lodged under
his roof, that was quite another thing. It could not enter into the head
of a Mexican gentleman to make either count or account of that. It would
be a disgraceful niggardly thought.
</p>
<p>
To the Senora it seemed as if there were no longer any people about the
place. A beggarly handful, she would have said, hardly enough to do the
work of the house, or of the estate, sadly as the latter had dwindled. In
the General's day, it had been a free-handed boast of his that never less
than fifty persons, men, women and children, were fed within his gates
each day; how many more, he did not care, nor know. But that time had
indeed gone, gone forever; and though a stranger, seeing the sudden rush
and muster at door and window, which followed on old Marda's letting fly
the water at Juan's head, would have thought, “Good heavens, do all those
women, children, and babies belong in that one house!” the Senora's sole
thought, as she at that moment went past the gate, was, “Poor things! how
few there are left of them! I am afraid old Marda has to work too hard. I
must spare Margarita more from the house to help her.” And she sighed
deeply, and unconsciously held her rosary nearer to her heart, as she went
into the house and entered her son's bedroom. The picture she saw there
was one to thrill any mother's heart; and as it met her eye, she paused on
the threshold for a second,—only a second, however; and nothing
could have astonished Felipe Moreno so much as to have been told that at
the very moment when his mother's calm voice was saying to him, “Good
morning, my son, I hope you have slept well, and are better,” there was
welling up in her heart a passionate ejaculation, “O my glorious son! The
saints have sent me in him the face of his father! He is fit for a
kingdom!”
</p>
<p>
The truth is, Felipe Moreno was not fit for a kingdom at all. If he had
been, he would not have been so ruled by his mother without ever finding
it out. But so far as mere physical beauty goes, there never was a king
born, whose face, stature, and bearing would set off a crown or a throne,
or any of the things of which the outside of royalty is made up, better
than would Felipe Moreno's. And it was true, as the Senora said, whether
the saints had anything to do with it or not, that he had the face of his
father. So strong a likeness is seldom seen. When Felipe once, on the
occasion of a grand celebration and procession, put on the gold-wrought
velvet mantle, gayly embroidered short breeches fastened at the knee with
red ribbons, and gold-and-silver-trimmed sombrero, which his father had
worn twenty-five years before, the Senora fainted at her first look at
him,—fainted and fell; and when she opened her eyes, and saw the
same splendid, gayly arrayed, dark-bearded man, bending over her in
distress, with words of endearment and alarm, she fainted again.
</p>
<p>
“Mother, mother mia,” cried Felipe, “I will not wear them if it makes you
feel like this! Let me take them off. I will not go to their cursed
parade;” and he sprang to his feet, and began with trembling fingers to
unbuckle the sword-belt.
</p>
<p>
“No, no, Felipe,” faintly cried the Senora, from the ground. “It is my
wish that you wear them;” and staggering to her feet, with a burst of
tears, she rebuckled the old sword-belt, which her fingers had so many
times—never unkissed—buckled, in the days when her husband had
bade her farewell and gone forth to the uncertain fates of war. “Wear
them!” she cried, with gathering fire in her tones, and her eyes dry of
tears,—“wear them, and let the American hounds see what a Mexican
officer and gentleman looked like before they had set their base, usurping
feet on our necks!” And she followed him to the gate, and stood erect,
bravely waving her handkerchief as he galloped off, till he was out of
sight. Then with a changed face and a bent head she crept slowly to her
room, locked herself in, fell on her knees before the Madonna at the head
of her bed, and spent the greater part of the day praying that she might
be forgiven, and that all heretics might be discomfited. From which part
of these supplications she derived most comfort is easy to imagine.
</p>
<p>
Juan Canito had been right in his sudden surmise that it was for Father
Salvierderra's coming that the sheep-shearing was being delayed, and not
in consequence of Senor Felipe's illness, or by the non-appearance of
Luigo and his flock of sheep. Juan would have chuckled to himself still
more at his perspicacity, had he overheard the conversation going on
between the Senora and her son, at the very time when he, half asleep on
the veranda, was, as he would have called it, putting two and two together
and convincing himself that old Juan was as smart as they were, and not to
be kept in the dark by all their reticence and equivocation.
</p>
<p>
“Juan Can is growing very impatient about the sheep-shearing,” said the
Senora. “I suppose you are still of the same mind about it, Felipe,—that
it is better to wait till Father Salvierderra comes? As the only chance
those Indians have of seeing him is here, it would seem a Christian duty
to so arrange it, if it be possible; but Juan is very restive. He is
getting old, and chafes a little, I fancy, under your control. He cannot
forget that you were a boy on his knee. Now I, for my part, am like to
forget that you were ever anything but a man for me to lean on.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe turned his handsome face toward his mother with a beaming smile of
filial affection and gratified manly vanity. “Indeed, my mother, if I can
be sufficient for you to lean on, I will ask nothing more of the saints;”
and he took his mother's thin and wasted little hands, both at once, in
his own strong right hand, and carried them to his lips as a lover might
have done. “You will spoil me, mother,” he said, “you make me so proud.”
</p>
<p>
“No, Felipe, it is I who am proud,” promptly replied the mother; “and I do
not call it being proud, only grateful to God for having given me a son
wise enough to take his father's place, and guide and protect me through
the few remaining years I have to live. I shall die content, seeing you at
the head of the estate, and living as a Mexican gentleman should; that is,
so far as now remains possible in this unfortunate country. But about the
sheep-shearing, Felipe. Do you wish to have it begun before the Father is
here? Of course, Alessandro is all ready with his band. It is but two
days' journey for a messenger to bring him. Father Salvierderra cannot be
here before the 10th of the month. He leaves Santa Barbara on the 1st, and
he will walk all the way,—a good six days' journey, for he is old
now and feeble; then he must stop in Ventura for a Sunday, and a day at
the Ortega's ranch, and at the Lopez's,—there, there is a
christening. Yes, the 10th is the very earliest that he can be here,—near
two weeks from now. So far as your getting up is concerned, it might
perhaps be next week. You will be nearly well by that time.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, indeed,” laughed Felipe, stretching himself out in the bed and
giving a kick to the bedclothes that made the high bedposts and the
fringed canopy roof shake and creak; “I am well now, if it were not for
this cursed weakness when I stand on my feet. I believe it would do me
good to get out of doors.”
</p>
<p>
In truth, Felipe had been hankering for the sheep-shearing himself. It was
a brisk, busy, holiday sort of time to him, hard as he worked in it; and
two weeks looked long to wait.
</p>
<p>
“It is always thus after a fever,” said his mother. “The weakness lasts
many weeks. I am not sure that you will be strong enough even in two weeks
to do the packing; but, as Juan Can said this morning, he stood at the
packing-bag when you were a boy, and there was no need of waiting for you
for that!”
</p>
<p>
“He said that, did he!” exclaimed Felipe, wrathfully. “The old man is
getting insolent. I'll tell him that nobody will pack the sacks but
myself, while I am master here; and I will have the sheep-shearing when I
please, and not before.”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose it would not be wise to say that it is not to take place till
the Father comes, would it?” asked the Senora, hesitatingly, as if the
thing were evenly balanced in her mind. “The Father has not that hold on
the younger men he used to have, and I have thought that even in Juan
himself I have detected a remissness. The spirit of unbelief is spreading
in the country since the Americans are running up and down everywhere
seeking money, like dogs with their noses to the ground! It might vex Juan
if he knew that you were waiting only for the Father. What do you think?”
</p>
<p>
“I think it is enough for him to know that the sheep-shearing waits for my
pleasure,” answered Felipe, still wrathful, “and that is the end of it.”
And so it was; and, moreover, precisely the end which Senora Moreno had
had in her own mind from the beginning; but not even Juan Canito himself
suspected its being solely her purpose, and not her son's. As for Felipe,
if any person had suggested to him that it was his mother, and not he, who
had decided that the sheep-shearing would be better deferred until the
arrival of Father Salvierderra from Santa Barbara, and that nothing should
be said on the ranch about this being the real reason of the postponing,
Felipe would have stared in astonishment, and have thought that person
either crazy or a fool.
</p>
<p>
To attain one's ends in this way is the consummate triumph of art. Never
to appear as a factor in the situation; to be able to wield other men, as
instruments, with the same direct and implicit response to will that one
gets from a hand or a foot,—this is to triumph, indeed: to be as
nearly controller and conqueror of Fates as fate permits. There have been
men prominent in the world's affairs at one time and another, who have
sought and studied such a power and have acquired it to a great degree. By
it they have manipulated legislators, ambassadors, sovereigns; and have
grasped, held, and played with the destinies of empires. But it is to be
questioned whether even in these notable instances there has ever been
such marvellous completeness of success as is sometimes seen in the case
of a woman in whom the power is an instinct and not an attainment; a
passion rather than a purpose. Between the two results, between the two
processes, there is just that difference which is always to be seen
between the stroke of talent and the stroke of genius.
</p>
<p>
Senora Moreno's was the stroke of genius.
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0002">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
II
</h2>
<p>
THE Senora Moreno's house was one of the best specimens to be found in
California of the representative house of the half barbaric, half elegant,
wholly generous and free-handed life led there by Mexican men and women of
degree in the early part of this century, under the rule of the Spanish
and Mexican viceroys, when the laws of the Indies were still the law of
the land, and its old name, “New Spain,” was an ever-present link and
stimulus to the warmest memories and deepest patriotisms of its people.
</p>
<p>
It was a picturesque life, with more of sentiment and gayety in it, more
also that was truly dramatic, more romance, than will ever be seen again
on those sunny shores. The aroma of it all lingers there still; industries
and inventions have not yet slain it; it will last out its century,—in
fact, it can never be quite lost, so long as there is left standing one
such house as the Senora Moreno's.
</p>
<p>
When the house was built, General Moreno owned all the land within a
radius of forty miles,—forty miles westward, down the valley to the
sea; forty miles eastward, into the San Fernando Mountains; and good forty
miles more or less along the coast. The boundaries were not very strictly
defined; there was no occasion, in those happy days, to reckon land by
inches. It might be asked, perhaps, just how General Moreno owned all this
land, and the question might not be easy to answer. It was not and could
not be answered to the satisfaction of the United States Land Commission,
which, after the surrender of California, undertook to sift and adjust
Mexican land titles; and that was the way it had come about that the
Senora Moreno now called herself a poor woman. Tract after tract, her
lands had been taken away from her; it looked for a time as if nothing
would be left. Every one of the claims based on deeds of gift from
Governor Pio Fico, her husband's most intimate friend, was disallowed.
They all went by the board in one batch, and took away from the Senora in
a day the greater part of her best pasture-lands. They were lands which
had belonged to the Bonaventura Mission, and lay along the coast at the
mouth of the valley down which the little stream which ran past her house
went to the sea; and it had been a great pride and delight to the Senora,
when she was young, to ride that forty miles by her husband's side, all
the way on their own lands, straight from their house to their own strip
of shore. No wonder she believed the Americans thieves, and spoke of them
always as hounds. The people of the United States have never in the least
realized that the taking possession of California was not only a
conquering of Mexico, but a conquering of California as well; that the
real bitterness of the surrender was not so much to the empire which gave
up the country, as to the country itself which was given up. Provinces
passed back and forth in that way, helpless in the hands of great powers,
have all the ignominy and humiliation of defeat, with none of the
dignities or compensations of the transaction.
</p>
<p>
Mexico saved much by her treaty, spite of having to acknowledge herself
beaten; but California lost all. Words cannot tell the sting of such a
transfer. It is a marvel that a Mexican remained in the country; probably
none did, except those who were absolutely forced to it.
</p>
<p>
Luckily for the Senora Moreno, her title to the lands midway in the valley
was better than to those lying to the east and the west, which had once
belonged to the missions of San Fernando and Bonaventura; and after all
the claims, counter-claims, petitions, appeals, and adjudications were
ended, she still was left in undisputed possession of what would have been
thought by any new-comer into the country to be a handsome estate, but
which seemed to the despoiled and indignant Senora a pitiful fragment of
one. Moreover, she declared that she should never feel secure of a foot of
even this. Any day, she said, the United States Government might send out
a new Land Commission to examine the decrees of the first, and revoke such
as they saw fit. Once a thief, always a thief. Nobody need feel himself
safe under American rule. There was no knowing what might happen any day;
and year by year the lines of sadness, resentment, anxiety, and antagonism
deepened on the Senora's fast aging face.
</p>
<p>
It gave her unspeakable satisfaction, when the Commissioners, laying out a
road down the valley, ran it at the back of her house instead of past the
front. “It is well,” she said. “Let their travel be where it belongs,
behind our kitchens; and no one have sight of the front doors of our
houses, except friends who have come to visit us.” Her enjoyment of this
never flagged. Whenever she saw, passing the place, wagons or carriages
belonging to the hated Americans, it gave her a distinct thrill of
pleasure to think that the house turned its back on them. She would like
always to be able to do the same herself; but whatever she, by policy or
in business, might be forced to do, the old house, at any rate, would
always keep the attitude of contempt,—its face turned away.
</p>
<p>
One other pleasure she provided herself with, soon after this road was
opened,—a pleasure in which religious devotion and race antagonism
were so closely blended that it would have puzzled the subtlest of priests
to decide whether her act were a sin or a virtue. She caused to be set up,
upon every one of the soft rounded hills which made the beautiful rolling
sides of that part of the valley, a large wooden cross; not a hill in
sight of her house left without the sacred emblem of her faith. “That the
heretics may know, when they go by, that they are on the estate of a good
Catholic,” she said, “and that the faithful may be reminded to pray. There
have been miracles of conversion wrought on the most hardened by a sudden
sight of the Blessed Cross.”
</p>
<p>
There they stood, summer and winter, rain and shine, the silent, solemn,
outstretched arms, and became landmarks to many a guideless traveller who
had been told that his way would be by the first turn to the left or the
right, after passing the last one of the Senora Moreno's crosses, which he
couldn't miss seeing. And who shall say that it did not often happen that
the crosses bore a sudden message to some idle heart journeying by, and
thus justified the pious half of the Senora's impulse? Certain it is, that
many a good Catholic halted and crossed himself when he first beheld them,
in the lonely places, standing out in sudden relief against the blue sky;
and if he said a swift short prayer at the sight, was he not so much the
better?
</p>
<p>
The house, was of adobe, low, with a wide veranda on the three sides of
the inner court, and a still broader one across the entire front, which
looked to the south. These verandas, especially those on the inner court,
were supplementary rooms to the house. The greater part of the family life
went on in them. Nobody stayed inside the walls, except when it was
necessary. All the kitchen work, except the actual cooking, was done here,
in front of the kitchen doors and windows. Babies slept, were washed, sat
in the dirt, and played, on the veranda. The women said their prayers,
took their naps, and wove their lace there. Old Juanita shelled her beans
there, and threw the pods down on the tile floor, till towards night they
were sometimes piled up high around her, like corn-husks at a husking. The
herdsmen and shepherds smoked there, lounged there, trained their dogs
there; there the young made love, and the old dozed; the benches, which
ran the entire length of the walls, were worn into hollows, and shone like
satin; the tiled floors also were broken and sunk in places, making little
wells, which filled up in times of hard rains, and were then an invaluable
addition to the children's resources for amusement, and also to the
comfort of the dogs, cats, and fowls, who picked about among them, taking
sips from each.
</p>
<p>
The arched veranda along the front was a delightsome place. It must have
been eighty feet long, at least, for the doors of five large rooms opened
on it. The two westernmost rooms had been added on, and made four steps
higher than the others; which gave to that end of the veranda the look of
a balcony, or loggia. Here the Senora kept her flowers; great red
water-jars, hand-made by the Indians of San Luis Obispo Mission, stood in
close rows against the walls, and in them were always growing fine
geraniums, carnations, and yellow-flowered musk. The Senora's passion for
musk she had inherited from her mother. It was so strong that she
sometimes wondered at it; and one day, as she sat with Father Salvierderra
in the veranda, she picked a handful of the blossoms, and giving them to
him, said, “I do not know why it is, but it seems to me if I were dead I
could be brought to life by the smell of musk.”
</p>
<p>
“It is in your blood, Senora,” the old monk replied. “When I was last in
your father's house in Seville, your mother sent for me to her room, and
under her window was a stone balcony full of growing musk, which so filled
the room with its odor that I was like to faint. But she said it cured her
of diseases, and without it she fell ill. You were a baby then.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” cried the Senora, “but I recollect that balcony. I recollect being
lifted up to a window, and looking down into a bed of blooming yellow
flowers; but I did not know what they were. How strange!”
</p>
<p>
“No. Not strange, daughter,” replied Father Salvierderra. “It would have
been stranger if you had not acquired the taste, thus drawing it in with
the mother's milk. It would behoove mothers to remember this far more than
they do.”
</p>
<p>
Besides the geraniums and carnations and musk in the red jars, there were
many sorts of climbing vines,—some coming from the ground, and
twining around the pillars of the veranda; some growing in great bowls,
swung by cords from the roof of the veranda, or set on shelves against the
walls. These bowls were of gray stone, hollowed and polished, shining
smooth inside and out. They also had been made by the Indians, nobody knew
how many ages ago, scooped and polished by the patient creatures, with
only stones for tools.
</p>
<p>
Among these vines, singing from morning till night, hung the Senora's
canaries and finches, half a dozen of each, all of different generations,
raised by the Senora. She was never without a young bird-family on hand;
and all the way from Bonaventura to Monterey, it was thought a piece of
good luck to come into possession of a canary or finch of Senora Moreno's
'raising.
</p>
<p>
Between the veranda and the river meadows, out on which it looked, all was
garden, orange grove, and almond orchard; the orange grove always green,
never without snowy bloom or golden fruit; the garden never without
flowers, summer or winter; and the almond orchard, in early spring, a
fluttering canopy of pink and white petals, which, seen from the hills on
the opposite side of the river, looked as if rosy sunrise clouds had
fallen, and become tangled in the tree-tops. On either hand stretched away
other orchards,—peach, apricot, pear, apple pomegranate; and beyond
these, vineyards. Nothing was to be seen but verdure or bloom or fruit, at
whatever time of year you sat on the Senora's south veranda.
</p>
<p>
A wide straight walk shaded by a trellis so knotted and twisted with
grapevines that little was to be seen of the trellis wood-work, led
straight down from the veranda steps, through the middle of the garden, to
a little brook at the foot of it. Across this brook, in the shade of a
dozen gnarled old willow-trees, were set the broad flat stone washboards
on which was done all the family washing. No long dawdling, and no running
away from work on the part of the maids, thus close to the eye of the
Senora at the upper end of the garden; and if they had known how
picturesque they looked there, kneeling on the grass, lifting the dripping
linen out of the water, rubbing it back and forth on the stones, sousing
it, wringing it, splashing the clear water in each other's faces, they
would have been content to stay at the washing day in and day out, for
there was always somebody to look on from above. Hardly a day passed that
the Senora had not visitors. She was still a person of note; her house the
natural resting-place for all who journeyed through the valley; and
whoever came, spent all of his time, when not eating, sleeping, or walking
over the place, sitting with the Senora on the sunny veranda. Few days in
winter were cold enough, and in summer the day must be hot indeed to drive
the Senora and her friends indoors. There stood on the veranda three
carved oaken chairs, and a carved bench, also of oak, which had been
brought to the Senora for safe keeping by the faithful old sacristan of
San Luis Rey, at the time of the occupation of that Mission by the United
States troops, soon after the conquest of California. Aghast at the
sacrilegious acts of the soldiers, who were quartered in the very church
itself, and amused themselves by making targets of the eyes and noses of
the saints' statues, the sacristan, stealthily, day by day and night after
night, bore out of the church all that he dared to remove, burying some
articles in cottonwood copses, hiding others in his own poor little hovel,
until he had wagon-loads of sacred treasures. Then, still more stealthily,
he carried them, a few at a time, concealed in the bottom of a cart, under
a load of hay or of brush, to the house of the Senora, who felt herself
deeply honored by his confidence, and received everything as a sacred
trust, to be given back into the hands of the Church again, whenever the
Missions should be restored, of which at that time all Catholics had good
hope. And so it had come about that no bedroom in the Senora's house was
without a picture or a statue of a saint or of the Madonna; and some had
two; and in the little chapel in the garden the altar was surrounded by a
really imposing row of holy and apostolic figures, which had looked down
on the splendid ceremonies of the San Luis Rey Mission, in Father Peyri's
time, no more benignly than they now did on the humbler worship of the
Senora's family in its diminished estate. That one had lost an eye,
another an arm, that the once brilliant colors of the drapery were now
faded and shabby, only enhanced the tender reverence with which the Senora
knelt before them, her eyes filling with indignant tears at thought of the
heretic hands which had wrought such defilement. Even the crumbling
wreaths which had been placed on some of the statues' heads at the time of
the last ceremonial at which they had figured in the Mission, had been
brought away with them by the devout sacristan, and the Senora had
replaced each one, holding it only a degree less sacred than the statue
itself.
</p>
<p>
This chapel was dearer to the Senora than her house. It had been built by
the General in the second year of their married life. In it her four
children had been christened, and from it all but one, her handsome
Felipe, had been buried while they were yet infants. In the General's
time, while the estate was at its best, and hundreds of Indians living
within its borders, there was many a Sunday when the scene to be witnessed
there was like the scenes at the Missions,—the chapel full of
kneeling men and women; those who could not find room inside kneeling on
the garden walks outside; Father Salvierderra, in gorgeous vestments,
coming, at close of the services, slowly down the aisle, the close-packed
rows of worshippers parting to right and left to let him through, all
looking up eagerly for his blessing, women giving him offerings of fruit
or flowers, and holding up their babies that he might lay his hands on
their heads. No one but Father Salvierderra had ever officiated in the
Moreno chapel, or heard the confession of a Moreno. He was a Franciscan,
one of the few now left in the country; so revered and beloved by all who
had come under his influence, that they would wait long months without the
offices of the Church, rather than confess their sins or confide their
perplexities to any one else. From this deep-seated attachment on the part
of the Indians and the older Mexican families in the country to the
Franciscan Order, there had grown up, not unnaturally, some jealousy of
them in the minds of the later-come secular priests, and the position of
the few monks left was not wholly a pleasant one. It had even been rumored
that they were to be forbidden to continue longer their practice of going
up and down the country, ministering everywhere; were to be compelled to
restrict their labors to their own colleges at Santa Barbara and Santa
Inez. When something to this effect was one day said in the Senora
Moreno's presence, two scarlet spots sprang on her cheeks, and before she
bethought herself, she exclaimed, “That day, I burn down my chapel!”
</p>
<p>
Luckily, nobody but Felipe heard the rash threat, and his exclamation of
unbounded astonishment recalled the Senora to herself.
</p>
<p>
“I spoke rashly, my son,” she said. “The Church is to be obeyed always;
but the Franciscan Fathers are responsible to no one but the Superior of
their own order; and there is no one in this land who has the authority to
forbid their journeying and ministering to whoever desires their offices.
As for these Catalan priests who are coming in here, I cannot abide them.
No Catalan but has bad blood in his veins!”
</p>
<p>
There was every reason in the world why the Senora should be thus warmly
attached to the Franciscan Order. From her earliest recollections the gray
gown and cowl had been familiar to her eyes, and had represented the
things which she was taught to hold most sacred and dear. Father
Salvierderra himself had come from Mexico to Monterey in the same ship
which had brought her father to be the commandante of the Santa Barbara
Presidio; and her best-beloved uncle, her father's eldest brother, was at
that time the Superior of the Santa Barbara Mission. The sentiment and
romance of her youth were almost equally divided between the gayeties,
excitements, adornments of the life at the Presidio, and the ceremonies
and devotions of the life at the Mission. She was famed as the most
beautiful girl in the country. Men of the army, men of the navy, and men
of the Church, alike adored her. Her name was a toast from Monterey to San
Diego. When at last she was wooed and won by Felipe Moreno, one of the
most distinguished of the Mexican Generals, her wedding ceremonies were
the most splendid ever seen in the country. The right tower of the Mission
church at Santa Barbara had been just completed, and it was arranged that
the consecration of this tower should take place at the time of her
wedding, and that her wedding feast should be spread in the long outside
corridor of the Mission building. The whole country, far and near, was
bid. The feast lasted three days; open tables to everybody; singing,
dancing, eating, drinking, and making merry. At that time there were long
streets of Indian houses stretching eastward from the Mission; before each
of these houses was built a booth of green boughs. The Indians, as well as
the Fathers from all the other Missions, were invited to come. The Indians
came in bands, singing songs and bringing gifts. As they appeared, the
Santa Barbara Indians went out to meet them, also singing, bearing gifts,
and strewing seeds on the ground, in token of welcome. The young Senora
and her bridegroom, splendidly clothed, were seen of all, and greeted,
whenever they appeared, by showers of seeds and grains and blossoms. On
the third day, still in their wedding attire, and bearing lighted candles
in their hands, they walked with the monks in a procession, round and
round the new tower, the monks chanting, and sprinkling incense and holy
water on its walls, the ceremony seeming to all devout beholders to give a
blessed consecration to the union of the young pair as well as to the
newly completed tower. After this they journeyed in state, accompanied by
several of the General's aids and officers, and by two Franciscan Fathers,
up to Monterey, stopping on their way at all the Missions, and being
warmly welcomed and entertained at each.
</p>
<p>
General Moreno was much beloved by both army and Church. In many of the
frequent clashings between the military and the ecclesiastical powers he,
being as devout and enthusiastic a Catholic as he was zealous and
enthusiastic a soldier, had had the good fortune to be of material
assistance to each party. The Indians also knew his name well, having
heard it many times mentioned with public thanksgivings in the Mission
churches, after some signal service he had rendered to the Fathers either
in Mexico or Monterey. And now, by taking as his bride the daughter of a
distinguished officer, and the niece of the Santa Barbara Superior, he had
linked himself anew to the two dominant powers and interests of the
country.
</p>
<p>
When they reached San Luis Obispo, the whole Indian population turned out
to meet them, the Padre walking at the head. As they approached the
Mission doors the Indians swarmed closer and closer and still closer, took
the General's horse by the head, and finally almost by actual force
compelled him to allow himself to be lifted into a blanket, held high up
by twenty strong men; and thus he was borne up the steps, across the
corridor, and into the Padre's room. It was a position ludicrously
undignified in itself, but the General submitted to it good-naturedly.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, let them do it, if they like,” he cried, laughingly, to Padre
Martinez, who was endeavoring to quiet the Indians and hold them back.
“Let them do it. It pleases the poor creatures.”
</p>
<p>
On the morning of their departure, the good Padre, having exhausted all
his resources for entertaining his distinguished guests, caused to be
driven past the corridors, for their inspection, all the poultry belonging
to the Mission. The procession took an hour to pass. For music, there was
the squeaking, cackling, hissing, gobbling, crowing, quacking of the
fowls, combined with the screaming, scolding, and whip-cracking of the
excited Indian marshals of the lines. First came the turkeys, then the
roosters, then the white hens, then the black, and then the yellow, next
the ducks, and at the tail of the spectacle long files of geese, some
strutting, some half flying and hissing in resentment and terror at the
unwonted coercions to which they were subjected. The Indians had been hard
at work all night capturing, sorting, assorting, and guarding the rank and
file of their novel pageant. It would be safe to say that a droller sight
never was seen, and never will be, on the Pacific coast or any other.
Before it was done with, the General and his bride had nearly died with
laughter; and the General could never allude to it without laughing almost
as heartily again.
</p>
<p>
At Monterey they were more magnificently feted; at the Presidio, at the
Mission, on board Spanish, Mexican, and Russian ships lying in harbor,
balls, dances, bull-fights, dinners, all that the country knew of
festivity, was lavished on the beautiful and winning young bride. The
belles of the coast, from San Diego up, had all gathered at Monterey for
these gayeties, but not one of them could be for a moment compared to her.
This was the beginning of the Senora's life as a married woman. She was
then just twenty. A close observer would have seen even then, underneath
the joyous smile, the laughing eye, the merry voice, a look thoughtful,
tender, earnest, at times enthusiastic. This look was the reflection of
those qualities in her, then hardly aroused, which made her, as years
developed her character and stormy fates thickened around her life, the
unflinching comrade of her soldier husband, the passionate adherent of the
Church. Through wars, insurrections, revolutions, downfalls, Spanish,
Mexican, civil, ecclesiastical, her standpoint, her poise, remained the
same. She simply grew more and more proudly, passionately, a Spaniard and
a Moreno; more and more stanchly and fierily a Catholic, and a lover of
the Franciscans.
</p>
<p>
During the height of the despoiling and plundering of the Missions, under
the Secularization Act, she was for a few years almost beside herself.
More than once she journeyed alone, when the journey was by no means
without danger, to Monterey, to stir up the Prefect of the Missions to
more energetic action, to implore the governmental authorities to
interfere, and protect the Church's property. It was largely in
consequence of her eloquent entreaties that Governor Micheltorena issued
his bootless order, restoring to the Church all the Missions south of San
Luis Obispo. But this order cost Micheltorena his political head, and
General Moreno was severely wounded in one of the skirmishes of the
insurrection which drove Micheltorena out of the country.
</p>
<p>
In silence and bitter humiliation the Senora nursed her husband back to
health again, and resolved to meddle no more in the affairs of her unhappy
country and still more unhappy Church. As year by year she saw the ruin of
the Missions steadily going on, their vast properties melting away, like
dew before the sun, in the hands of dishonest administrators and
politicians, the Church powerless to contend with the unprincipled greed
in high places, her beloved Franciscan Fathers driven from the country or
dying of starvation at their posts, she submitted herself to what, she was
forced to admit, seemed to be the inscrutable will of God for the
discipline and humiliation of the Church. In a sort of bewildered
resignation she waited to see what further sufferings were to come, to
fill up the measure of the punishment which, for some mysterious purpose,
the faithful must endure. But when close upon all this discomfiture and
humiliation of her Church followed the discomfiture and humiliation of her
country in war, and the near and evident danger of an English-speaking
people's possessing the land, all the smothered fire of the Senora's
nature broke out afresh. With unfaltering hands she buckled on her
husband's sword, and with dry eyes saw him go forth to fight. She had but
one regret, that she was not the mother of sons to fight also.
</p>
<p>
“Would thou wert a man, Felipe,” she exclaimed again and again in tones
the child never forgot. “Would thou wert a man, that thou might go also to
fight these foreigners!”
</p>
<p>
Any race under the sun would have been to the Senora less hateful than the
American. She had scorned them in her girlhood, when they came trading to
post after post. She scorned them still. The idea of being forced to wage
a war with pedlers was to her too monstrous to be believed. In the outset
she had no doubt that the Mexicans would win in the contest.
</p>
<p>
“What!” she cried, “shall we who won independence from Spain, be beaten by
these traders? It is impossible!”
</p>
<p>
When her husband was brought home to her dead, killed in the last fight
the Mexican forces made, she said icily, “He would have chosen to die
rather than to have been forced to see his country in the hands of the
enemy.” And she was almost frightened at herself to see how this thought,
as it dwelt in her mind, slew the grief in her heart. She had believed she
could not live if her husband were to be taken away from her; but she
found herself often glad that he was dead,—glad that he was spared
the sight and the knowledge of the things which happened; and even the
yearning tenderness with which her imagination pictured him among the
saints, was often turned into a fierce wondering whether indignation did
not fill his soul, even in heaven, at the way things were going in the
land for whose sake he had died.
</p>
<p>
Out of such throes as these had been born the second nature which made
Senora Moreno the silent, reserved, stern, implacable woman they knew, who
knew her first when she was sixty. Of the gay, tender, sentimental girl,
who danced and laughed with the officers, and prayed and confessed with
the Fathers, forty years before, there was small trace left now, in the
low-voiced, white-haired, aged woman, silent, unsmiling, placid-faced, who
manoeuvred with her son and her head shepherd alike, to bring it about
that a handful of Indians might once more confess their sins to a
Franciscan monk in the Moreno chapel.
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0003">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
III
</h2>
<p>
JUAN CANITO and Senor Felipe were not the only members of the Senora's
family who were impatient for the sheep-shearing. There was also Ramona.
Ramona was, to the world at large, a far more important person than the
Senora herself. The Senora was of the past; Ramona was of the present. For
one eye that could see the significant, at times solemn, beauty of the
Senora's pale and shadowed countenance, there were a hundred that flashed
with eager pleasure at the barest glimpse of Ramona's face; the shepherds,
the herdsmen, the maids, the babies, the dogs, the poultry, all loved the
sight of Ramona; all loved her, except the Senora. The Senora loved her
not; never had loved her, never could love her; and yet she had stood in
the place of mother to the girl ever since her childhood, and never once
during the whole sixteen years of her life had shown her any unkindness in
act. She had promised to be a mother to her; and with all the inalienable
stanchness of her nature she fulfilled the letter of her promise. More
than the bond lay in the bond; but that was not the Senora's fault.
</p>
<p>
The story of Ramona the Senora never told. To most of the Senora's
acquaintances now, Ramona was a mystery. They did not know—and no
one ever asked a prying question of the Senora Moreno—who Ramona's
parents were, whether they were living or dead, or why Ramona, her name
not being Moreno, lived always in the Senora's house as a daughter, tended
and attended equally with the adored Felipe. A few gray-haired men and
women here and there in the country could have told the strange story of
Ramona; but its beginning was more than a half-century back, and much had
happened since then. They seldom thought of the child. They knew she was
in the Senora Moreno's keeping, and that was enough. The affairs of the
generation just going out were not the business of the young people coming
in. They would have tragedies enough of their own presently; what was the
use of passing down the old ones? Yet the story was not one to be
forgotten; and now and then it was told in the twilight of a summer
evening, or in the shadows of vines on a lingering afternoon, and all
young men and maidens thrilled who heard it.
</p>
<p>
It was an elder sister of the Senora's,—a sister old enough to be
wooed and won while the Senora was yet at play,—who had been
promised in marriage to a young Scotchman named Angus Phail. She was a
beautiful woman; and Angus Phail, from the day that he first saw her
standing in the Presidio gate, became so madly her lover, that he was like
a man bereft of his senses. This was the only excuse ever to be made for
Ramona Gonzaga's deed. It could never be denied, by her bitterest
accusers, that, at the first, and indeed for many months, she told Angus
she did not love him, and could not marry him; and that it was only after
his stormy and ceaseless entreaties, that she did finally promise to
become his wife. Then, almost immediately, she went away to Monterey, and
Angus set sail for San Blas. He was the owner of the richest line of ships
which traded along the coast at that time; the richest stuffs, carvings,
woods, pearls, and jewels, which came into the country, came in his ships.
The arrival of one of them was always an event; and Angus himself, having
been well-born in Scotland, and being wonderfully well-mannered for a
seafaring man, was made welcome in all the best houses, wherever his ships
went into harbor, from Monterey to San Diego.
</p>
<p>
The Senorita Ramona Gonzaga sailed for Monterey the same day and hour her
lover sailed for San Blas. They stood on the decks waving signals to each
other as one sailed away to the south, the other to the north. It was
remembered afterward by those who were in the ship with the Senorita, that
she ceased to wave her signals, and had turned her face away, long before
her lover's ship was out of sight. But the men of the “San Jose” said that
Angus Phail stood immovable, gazing northward, till nightfall shut from
his sight even the horizon line at which the Monterey ship had long before
disappeared from view.
</p>
<p>
This was to be his last voyage. He went on this only because his honor was
pledged to do so. Also, he comforted himself by thinking that he would
bring back for his bride, and for the home he meant to give her, treasures
of all sorts, which none could select so well as he. Through the long
weeks of the voyage he sat on deck, gazing dreamily at the waves, and
letting his imagination feed on pictures of jewels, satins, velvets,
laces, which would best deck his wife's form and face. When he could not
longer bear the vivid fancies' heat in his blood, he would pace the deck,
swifter and swifter, till his steps were like those of one flying in fear;
at such times the men heard him muttering and whispering to himself,
“Ramona! Ramona!” Mad with love from the first to the last was Angus
Phail; and there were many who believed that if he had ever seen the hour
when he called Ramona Gonzaga his own, his reason would have fled forever
at that moment, and he would have killed either her or himself, as men
thus mad have been known to do. But that hour never came. When, eight
months later, the “San Jose” sailed into the Santa Barbara harbor, and
Angus Phail leaped breathless on shore, the second man he met, no friend
of his, looking him maliciously in the face, said. “So, ho! You're just
too late for the wedding! Your sweetheart, the handsome Gonzaga girl, was
married here, yesterday, to a fine young officer of the Monterey
Presidio!”
</p>
<p>
Angus reeled, struck the man a blow full in the face, and fell on the
ground, foaming at the mouth. He was lifted and carried into a house, and,
speedily recovering, burst with the strength of a giant from the hands of
those who were holding him, sprang out of the door, and ran bareheaded up
the road toward the Presidio. At the gate he was stopped by the guard, who
knew him.
</p>
<p>
“Is it true?” gasped Angus.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senor,” replied the man, who said afterward that his knees shook
under him with terror at the look on the Scotchman's face. He feared he
would strike him dead for his reply. But, instead, Angus burst into a
maudlin laugh, and, turning away, went staggering down the street, singing
and laughing.
</p>
<p>
The next that was known of him was in a low drinking-place, where he was
seen lying on the floor, dead drunk; and from that day he sank lower and
lower, till one of the commonest sights to be seen in Santa Barbara was
Angus Phail reeling about, tipsy, coarse, loud, profane, dangerous.
</p>
<p>
“See what the Senorita escaped!” said the thoughtless. “She was quite
right not to have married such a drunken wretch.”
</p>
<p>
In the rare intervals when he was partially sober, he sold all he
possessed,—ship after ship sold for a song, and the proceeds
squandered in drinking or worse. He never had a sight of his lost bride.
He did not seek it; and she, terrified, took every precaution to avoid it,
and soon returned with her husband to Monterey.
</p>
<p>
Finally Angus disappeared, and after a time the news came up from Los
Angeles that he was there, had gone out to the San Gabriel Mission, and
was living with the Indians. Some years later came the still more
surprising news that he had married a squaw,—a squaw with several
Indian children,—had been legally married by the priest in the San
Gabriel Mission Church. And that was the last that the faithless Ramona
Gonzaga ever heard of her lover, until twenty-five years after her
marriage, when one day he suddenly appeared in her presence. How he had
gained admittance to the house was never known; but there he stood before
her, bearing in his arms a beautiful babe, asleep. Drawing himself up to
the utmost of his six feet of height, and looking at her sternly, with
eyes blue like steel, he said: “Senora Ortegna, you once did me a great
wrong. You sinned, and the Lord has punished you. He has denied you
children. I also have done a wrong; I have sinned, and the Lord has
punished me. He has given me a child. I ask once more at your hands a
boon. Will you take this child of mine, and bring it up as a child of
yours, or of mine, ought to be brought up?”
</p>
<p>
The tears were rolling down the Senora Ortegna's cheeks. The Lord had
indeed punished her in more ways than Angus Phail knew. Her childlessness,
bitter as that had been, was the least of them. Speechless, she rose, and
stretched out her arms for the child. He placed it in them. Still the
child slept on, undisturbed.
</p>
<p>
“I do not know if I will be permitted,” she said falteringly; “my husband—”
</p>
<p>
“Father Salvierderra will command it. I have seen him,” replied Angus.
</p>
<p>
The Senora's face brightened. “If that be so, I hope it can be as you
wish,” she said. Then a strange embarrassment came upon her, and looking
down upon the infant, she said inquiringly, “But the child's mother?”
</p>
<p>
Angus's face turned swarthy red. Perhaps, face to face with this gentle
and still lovely woman he had once so loved, he first realized to the full
how wickedly he had thrown away his life. With a quick wave of his hand,
which spoke volumes, he said: “That is nothing. She has other children, of
her own blood. This is mine, my only one, my daughter. I wish her to be
yours; otherwise, she will be taken by the Church.”
</p>
<p>
With each second that she felt the little warm body's tender weight in her
arms, Ramona Ortegna's heart had more and more yearned towards the infant.
At these words she bent her face down and kissed its cheek. “Oh, no! not
to the Church! I will love it as my own,” she said.
</p>
<p>
Angus Phail's face quivered. Feelings long dead within him stirred in
their graves. He gazed at the sad and altered face, once so beautiful, so
dear. “I should hardly have known you, Senora!” burst from him
involuntarily.
</p>
<p>
She smiled piteously, with no resentment. “That is not strange. I hardly
know myself,” she whispered. “Life has dealt very hardly with me. I should
not have known you either—Angus.” She pronounced his name
hesitatingly, half appealingly. At the sound of the familiar syllables, so
long unheard, the man's heart broke down. He buried his face in his hands,
and sobbed out: “O Ramona, forgive me! I brought the child here, not
wholly in love; partly in vengeance. But I am melted now. Are you sure you
wish to keep her? I will take her away if you are not.”
</p>
<p>
“Never, so long as I live, Angus,” replied Senora Ortegna. “Already I feel
that she is a mercy from the Lord. If my husband sees no offence in her
presence, she will be a joy in my life. Has she been christened?”
</p>
<p>
Angus cast his eyes down. A sudden fear smote him. “Before I had thought
of bringing her to you,” he stammered, “at first I had only the thought of
giving her to the Church. I had had her christened by”—the words
refused to leave his lips—“the name—Can you not guess, Senora,
what name she bears?”
</p>
<p>
The Senora knew. “My own?” she said.
</p>
<p>
Angus bowed his head. “The only woman's name that my lips ever spoke with
love,” he said, reassured, “was the name my daughter should bear.”
</p>
<p>
“It is well,” replied the Senora. Then a great silence fell between them.
Each studied the other's face, tenderly, bewilderedly. Then by a
simultaneous impulse they drew nearer. Angus stretched out both his arms
with a gesture of infinite love and despair, bent down and kissed the
hands which lovingly held his sleeping child.
</p>
<p>
“God bless you, Ramona! Farewell! You will never see me more,” he cried,
and was gone.
</p>
<p>
In a moment more he reappeared on the threshold of the door, but only to
say in a low tone, “There is no need to be alarmed if the child does not
wake for some hours yet. She has had a safe sleeping-potion given her. It
will not harm her.”
</p>
<p>
One more long lingering look into each other's faces, and the two lovers,
so strangely parted, still more strangely met, had parted again, forever.
The quarter of a century which had lain between them had been bridged in
both their hearts as if it were but a day. In the heart of the man it was
the old passionate adoring love reawakening; a resurrection of the buried
dead, to full life, with lineaments unchanged. In the woman it was not
that; there was no buried love to come to such resurrection in her heart,
for she had never loved Angus Phail. But, long unloved, ill-treated,
heartbroken, she woke at that moment to the realization of what manner of
love it had been which she had thrown away in her youth; her whole being
yearned for it now, and Angus was avenged.
</p>
<p>
When Francis Ortegna, late that night, reeled, half-tipsy, into his wife's
room, he was suddenly sobered by the sight which met his eyes,—his
wife kneeling by the side of the cradle, in which lay, smiling in its
sleep, a beautiful infant.
</p>
<p>
“What in the devil's name,” he began; then recollecting, he muttered: “Oh,
the Indian brat! I see! I wish you joy, Senora Ortegna, of your first
child!” and with a mock bow, and cruel sneer, he staggered by, giving the
cradle an angry thrust with his foot as he passed.
</p>
<p>
The brutal taunt did not much wound the Senora. The time had long since
passed when unkind words from her husband could give her keen pain. But it
was a warning not lost upon her new-born mother instinct, and from that
day the little Ramona was carefully kept and tended in apartments where
there was no danger of her being seen by the man to whom the sight of her
baby face was only a signal for anger and indecency.
</p>
<p>
Hitherto Ramona Ortegna had, so far as was possible, carefully concealed
from her family the unhappiness of her married life. Ortegna's character
was indeed well known; his neglect of his wife, his shameful dissipations
of all sorts, were notorious in every port in the country. But from the
wife herself no one had even heard so much as a syllable of complaint. She
was a Gonzaga, and she knew how to suffer in silence, But now she saw a
reason for taking her sister into her confidence. It was plain to her that
she had not many years to live; and what then would become of the child?
Left to the tender mercies of Ortegna, it was only too certain what would
become of her. Long sad hours of perplexity the lonely woman passed, with
the little laughing babe in her arms, vainly endeavoring to forecast her
future. The near chance of her own death had not occurred to her mind when
she accepted the trust.
</p>
<p>
Before the little Ramona was a year old, Angus Phail died. An Indian
messenger from San Gabriel brought the news to Senora Ortegna. He brought
her also a box and a letter, given to him by Angus the day before his
death. The box contained jewels of value, of fashions a quarter of a
century old. They were the jewels which Angus had bought for his bride.
These alone remained of all his fortune. Even in the lowest depths of his
degradation, a certain sentiment had restrained him from parting with
them. The letter contained only these words: “I send you all I have to
leave my daughter. I meant to bring them myself this year. I wished to
kiss your hands and hers once more. But I am dying. Farewell.”
</p>
<p>
After these jewels were in her possession, Senora Ortegna rested not till
she had persuaded Senora Moreno to journey to Monterey, and had put the
box into her keeping as a sacred trust. She also won from her a solemn
promise that at her own death she would adopt the little Ramona. This
promise came hard from Senora Moreno. Except for Father Salvierderra's
influence, she had not given it. She did not wish any dealings with such
alien and mongrel blood, “If the child were pure Indian, I would like it
better,” she said. “I like not these crosses. It is the worst, and not the
best of each, that remains.”
</p>
<p>
But the promise once given, Senora Ortegna was content. Well she knew that
her sister would not lie, nor evade a trust. The little Ramona's future
was assured. During the last years of the unhappy woman's life the child
was her only comfort. Ortegna's conduct had become so openly and defiantly
infamous, that he even flaunted his illegitimate relations in his wife's
presence; subjecting her to gross insults, spite of her helpless
invalidism. This last outrage was too much for the Gonzaga blood to
endure; the Senora never afterward left her apartment, or spoke to her
husband. Once more she sent for her sister to come; this time, to see her
die. Every valuable she possessed, jewels, laces, brocades, and damasks,
she gave into her sister's charge, to save them from falling into the
hands of the base creature that she knew only too well would stand in her
place as soon as the funeral services had been said over her dead body.
</p>
<p>
Stealthily, as if she had been a thief, the sorrowing Senora Moreno
conveyed her sister's wardrobe, article by article, out of the house, to
be sent to her own home. It was the wardrobe of a princess. The Ortegnas
lavished money always on the women whose hearts they broke; and never
ceased to demand of them that they should sit superbly arrayed in their
lonely wretchedness.
</p>
<p>
One hour after the funeral, with a scant and icy ceremony of farewell to
her dead sister's husband, Senora Moreno, leading the little four-year-old
Ramona by the hand, left the house, and early the next morning set sail
for home.
</p>
<p>
When Ortegna discovered that his wife's jewels and valuables of all kinds
were gone, he fell into a great rage, and sent a messenger off,
post-haste, with an insulting letter to the Senora Moreno, demanding their
return. For answer, he got a copy of his wife's memoranda of instructions
to her sister, giving all the said valuables to her in trust for Ramona;
also a letter from Father Salvierderra, upon reading which he sank into a
fit of despondency that lasted a day or two, and gave his infamous
associates considerable alarm, lest they had lost their comrade. But he
soon shook off the influence, whatever it was, and settled back into his
old gait on the same old high-road to the devil. Father Salvierderra could
alarm him, but not save him.
</p>
<p>
And this was the mystery of Ramona. No wonder the Senora Moreno never told
the story. No wonder, perhaps, that she never loved the child. It was a
sad legacy, indissolubly linked with memories which had in them nothing
but bitterness, shame, and sorrow from first to last.
</p>
<p>
How much of all this the young Ramona knew or suspected, was locked in her
own breast. Her Indian blood had as much proud reserve in it as was ever
infused into the haughtiest Gonzaga's veins. While she was yet a little
child, she had one day said to the Senora Moreno, “Senora, why did my
mother give me to the Senora Ortegna?”
</p>
<p>
Taken unawares, the Senora replied hastily: “Your mother had nothing
whatever to do with it. It was your father.”
</p>
<p>
“Was my mother dead?” continued the child.
</p>
<p>
Too late the Senora saw her mistake. “I do not know,” she replied; which
was literally true, but had the spirit of a lie in it. “I never saw your
mother.”
</p>
<p>
“Did the Senora Ortegna ever see her?” persisted Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“No, never,” answered the Senora, coldly, the old wounds burning at the
innocent child's unconscious touch.
</p>
<p>
Ramona felt the chill, and was silent for a time, her face sad, and her
eyes tearful. At last she said, “I wish I knew if my mother was dead.”
</p>
<p>
“Why?” asked the Senora.
</p>
<p>
“Because if she is not dead I would ask her why she did not want me to
stay with her.”
</p>
<p>
The gentle piteousness of this reply smote the Senora's conscience. Taking
the child in her arms, she said, “Who has been talking to you of these
things, Ramona?”
</p>
<p>
“Juan Can,” she replied.
</p>
<p>
“What did he say?” asked the Senora, with a look in her eye which boded no
good to Juan Canito.
</p>
<p>
“It was not to me he said it, it was to Luigo; but I heard him,” answered
Ramona, speaking slowly, as if collecting her various reminiscences on the
subject. “Twice I heard him. He said that my mother was no good, and that
my father was bad too.” And the tears rolled down the child's cheeks.
</p>
<p>
The Senora's sense of justice stood her well in place of tenderness, now.
Caressing the little orphan as she had never before done, she said, with
an earnestness which sank deep into the child's mind, “Ramona must not
believe any such thing as that. Juan Can is a bad man to say it. He never
saw either your father or your mother, and so he could know nothing about
them. I knew your father very well. He was not a bad man. He was my
friend, and the friend of the Senora Ortegna; and that was the reason he
gave you to the Senora Ortegna, because she had no child of her own. And I
think your mother had a good many.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh!” said Ramona, relieved, for the moment, at this new view of the
situation,—that the gift had been not as a charity to her, but to
the Senora Ortegna. “Did the Senora Ortegna want a little daughter very
much?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, very much indeed,” said the Senora, heartily and with fervor. “She
had grieved many years because she had no child.”
</p>
<p>
Silence again for a brief space, during which the little lonely heart,
grappling with its vague instinct of loss and wrong, made wide thrusts
into the perplexities hedging it about, and presently electrified the
Senora by saying in a half-whisper, “Why did not my father bring me to you
first? Did he know you did not want any daughter?”
</p>
<p>
The Senora was dumb for a second; then recovering herself, she said: “Your
father was the Senora Ortegna's friend more than he was mine. I was only a
child, then.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course you did not need any daughter when you had Felipe,” continued
Ramona, pursuing her original line of inquiry and reflection without
noticing the Senora's reply. “A son is more than a daughter; but most
people have both,” eying the Senora keenly, to see what response this
would bring.
</p>
<p>
But the Senora was weary and uncomfortable with the talk. At the very
mention of Felipe, a swift flash of consciousness of her inability to love
Ramona had swept through her mind. “Ramona,” she said firmly, “while you
are a little girl, you cannot understand any of these things. When you are
a woman, I will tell you all that I know myself about your father and your
mother. It is very little. Your father died when you were only two years
old. All that you have to do is to be a good child, and say your prayers,
and when Father Salvierderra comes he will be pleased with you. And he
will not be pleased if you ask troublesome questions. Don't ever speak to
me again about this. When the proper time comes I will tell you myself.”
</p>
<p>
This was when Ramona was ten. She was now nineteen. She had never again
asked the Senora a question bearing on the forbidden subject. She had been
a good child and said her prayers, and Father Salvierderra had been always
pleased with her, growing more and more deeply attached to her year by
year. But the proper time had not yet come for the Senora to tell her
anything more about her father and mother. There were few mornings on
which the girl did not think, “Perhaps it may be to-day that she will tell
me.” But she would not ask. Every word of that conversation was as vivid
in her mind as it had been the day it occurred; and it would hardly be an
exaggeration to say that during every day of the whole nine years had
deepened in her heart the conviction which had prompted the child's
question, “Did he know that you did not want any daughter?”
</p>
<p>
A nature less gentle than Ramona's would have been embittered, or at least
hardened, by this consciousness. But Ramona's was not. She never put it in
words to herself. She accepted it, as those born deformed seem sometimes
to accept the pain and isolation caused by their deformity, with an
unquestioning acceptance, which is as far above resignation, as
resignation is above rebellious repining.
</p>
<p>
No one would have known, from Ramona's face, manner, or habitual conduct,
that she had ever experienced a sorrow or had a care. Her face was sunny,
she had a joyous voice, and never was seen to pass a human being without a
cheerful greeting, to highest and lowest the same. Her industry was
tireless. She had had two years at school, in the Convent of the Sacred
Heart at Los Angeles, where the Senora had placed her at much personal
sacrifice, during one of the hardest times the Moreno estate had ever
seen. Here she had won the affection of all the Sisters, who spoke of her
habitually as the “blessed child.” They had taught her all the dainty arts
of lace-weaving, embroidery, and simple fashions of painting and drawing,
which they knew; not overmuch learning out of books, but enough to make
her a passionate lover of verse and romance. For serious study or for deep
thought she had no vocation. She was a simple, joyous, gentle, clinging,
faithful nature, like a clear brook rippling along in the sun,—a
nature as unlike as possible to the Senora's, with its mysterious depths
and stormy, hidden currents.
</p>
<p>
Of these Ramona was dimly conscious, and at times had a tender, sorrowful
pity for the Senora, which she dared not show, and could only express by
renewed industry, and tireless endeavor to fulfil every duty possible in
the house. This gentle faithfulness was not wholly lost on Senora Moreno,
though its source she never suspected; and it won no new recognition from
her for Ramona, no increase of love.
</p>
<p>
But there was one on whom not an act, not a look, not a smile of all this
graciousness was thrown away. That one was Felipe. Daily more and more he
wondered at his mother's lack of affection for Ramona. Nobody knew so well
as he how far short she stopped of loving her. Felipe knew what it meant,
how it felt, to be loved by the Senora Moreno. But Felipe had learned
while he was a boy that one sure way to displease his mother was to appear
to be aware that she did not treat Ramona as she treated him. And long
before he had become a man he had acquired the habit of keeping to himself
most of the things he thought and felt about his little playmate sister,—a
dangerous habit, out of which were slowly ripening bitter fruits for the
Senora's gathering in later years.
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0004">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
IV
</h2>
<p>
IT was longer even than the Senora had thought it would be, before Father
Salvierderra arrived. The old man had grown feeble during the year that
she had not seen him, and it was a very short day's journey that he could
make now without too great fatigue. It was not only his body that had
failed. He had lost heart; and the miles which would have been nothing to
him, had he walked in the companionship of hopeful and happy thoughts,
stretched out wearily as he brooded over sad memories and still sadder
anticipations,—the downfall of the Missions, the loss of their vast
estates, and the growing power of the ungodly in the land. The final
decision of the United States Government in regard to the Mission-lands
had been a terrible blow to him. He had devoutly believed that ultimate
restoration of these great estates to the Church was inevitable. In the
long vigils which he always kept when at home at the Franciscan Monastery
in Santa Barbara, kneeling on the stone pavement in the church, and
praying ceaselessly from midnight till dawn, he had often had visions
vouchsafed him of a new dispensation, in which the Mission establishments
should be reinstated in all their old splendor and prosperity, and their
Indian converts again numbered by tens of thousands.
</p>
<p>
Long after every one knew that this was impossible, he would narrate these
visions with the faith of an old Bible seer, and declare that they must
come true, and that it was a sin to despond. But as year after year he
journeyed up and down the country, seeing, at Mission after Mission, the
buildings crumbling into ruin, the lands all taken, sold, resold, and
settled by greedy speculators; the Indian converts disappearing, driven
back to their original wildernesses, the last traces of the noble work of
his order being rapidly swept away, his courage faltered, his faith died
out. Changes in the manners and customs of his order itself, also, were
giving him deep pain. He was a Franciscan of the same type as Francis of
Assisi. To wear a shoe in place of a sandal, to take money in a purse for
a journey, above all to lay aside the gray gown and cowl for any sort of
secular garment, seemed to him wicked. To own comfortable clothes while
there were others suffering for want of them—and there were always
such—seemed to him a sin for which one might not undeservedly be
smitten with sudden and terrible punishment. In vain the Brothers again
and again supplied him with a warm cloak; he gave it away to the first
beggar he met: and as for food, the refectory would have been left bare,
and the whole brotherhood starving, if the supplies had not been carefully
hidden and locked, so that Father Salvierderra could not give them all
away. He was fast becoming that most tragic yet often sublime sight, a man
who has survived, not only his own time, but the ideas and ideals of it.
Earth holds no sharper loneliness: the bitterness of exile, the anguish of
friendlessness at their utmost, are in it; and yet it is so much greater
than they, that even they seem small part of it.
</p>
<p>
It was with thoughts such as these that Father Salvierderra drew near the
home of the Senora Moreno late in the afternoon of one of those midsummer
days of which Southern California has so many in spring. The almonds had
bloomed and the blossoms fallen; the apricots also, and the peaches and
pears; on all the orchards of these fruits had come a filmy tint of green,
so light it was hardly more than a shadow on the gray. The willows were
vivid light green, and the orange groves dark and glossy like laurel. The
billowy hills on either side the valley were covered with verdure and
bloom,—myriads of low blossoming plants, so close to the earth that
their tints lapped and overlapped on each other, and on the green of the
grass, as feathers in fine plumage overlap each other and blend into a
changeful color.
</p>
<p>
The countless curves, hollows, and crests of the coast-hills in Southern
California heighten these chameleon effects of the spring verdure; they
are like nothing in nature except the glitter of a brilliant lizard in the
sun or the iridescent sheen of a peacock's neck.
</p>
<p>
Father Salvierderra paused many times to gaze at the beautiful picture.
Flowers were always dear to the Franciscans. Saint Francis himself
permitted all decorations which could be made of flowers. He classed them
with his brothers and sisters, the sun, moon, and stars,—all members
of the sacred choir praising God.
</p>
<p>
It was melancholy to see how, after each one of these pauses, each fresh
drinking in of the beauty of the landscape and the balmy air, the old man
resumed his slow pace, with a long sigh and his eyes cast down. The fairer
this beautiful land, the sadder to know it lost to the Church,—alien
hands reaping its fulness, establishing new customs, new laws. All the way
down the coast from Santa Barbara he had seen, at every stopping-place,
new tokens of the settling up of the country,—farms opening, towns
growing; the Americans pouring in, at all points, to reap the advantages
of their new possessions. It was this which had made his journey
heavy-hearted, and made him feel, in approaching the Senora Moreno's, as
if he were coming to one of the last sure strongholds of the Catholic
faith left in the country.
</p>
<p>
When he was within two miles of the house, he struck off from the highway
into a narrow path that he recollected led by a short-cut through the
hills, and saved nearly a third of the distance. It was more than a year
since he had trod this path, and as he found it growing fainter and
fainter, and more and more overgrown with the wild mustard, he said to
himself, “I think no one can have passed through here this year.”
</p>
<p>
As he proceeded he found the mustard thicker and thicker. The wild mustard
in Southern California is like that spoken of in the New Testament, in the
branches of which the birds of the air may rest. Coming up out of the
earth, so slender a stem that dozens can find starting-point in an inch,
it darts up, a slender straight shoot, five, ten, twenty feet, with
hundreds of fine feathery branches locking and interlocking with all the
other hundreds around it, till it is an inextricable network like lace.
Then it bursts into yellow bloom still finer, more feathery and lacelike.
The stems are so infinitesimally small, and of so dark a green, that at a
short distance they do not show, and the cloud of blossom seems floating
in the air; at times it looks like golden dust. With a clear blue sky
behind it, as it is often seen, it looks like a golden snow-storm. The
plant is a tyrant and a nuisance,—the terror of the farmer; it takes
riotous possession of a whole field in a season; once in, never out; for
one plant this year, a million the next; but it is impossible to wish that
the land were freed from it. Its gold is as distinct a value to the eye as
the nugget gold is in the pocket.
</p>
<p>
Father Salvierderra soon found himself in a veritable thicket of these
delicate branches, high above his head, and so interlaced that he could
make headway only by slowly and patiently disentangling them, as one would
disentangle a skein of silk. It was a fantastic sort of dilemma, and not
unpleasing. Except that the Father was in haste to reach his journey's
end, he would have enjoyed threading his way through the golden meshes.
Suddenly he heard faint notes of singing. He paused,—listened. It
was the voice of a woman. It was slowly drawing nearer, apparently from
the direction in which he was going. At intervals it ceased abruptly, then
began again; as if by a sudden but brief interruption, like that made by
question and answer. Then, peering ahead through the mustard blossoms, he
saw them waving and bending, and heard sounds as if they were being
broken. Evidently some one entering on the path from the opposite end had
been caught in the fragrant thicket as he was. The notes grew clearer,
though still low and sweet as the twilight notes of the thrush; the
mustard branches waved more and more violently; light steps were now to be
heard. Father Salvierderra stood still as one in a dream, his eyes
straining forward into the golden mist of blossoms. In a moment more came,
distinct and clear to his ear, the beautiful words of the second stanza of
Saint Francis's inimitable lyric, “The Canticle of the Sun:”
</p>
<p>
“Praise be to thee, O Lord, for all thy creatures, and especially for our
brother the Sun,—who illuminates the day, and by his beauty and
splendor shadows forth unto us thine.”
</p>
<p>
“Ramona!” exclaimed the Father, his thin cheeks flushing with pleasure.
“The blessed child!” And as he spoke, her face came into sight, set in a
swaying frame of the blossoms, as she parted them lightly to right and
left with her hands, and half crept, half danced through the loop-hole
openings thus made. Father Salvierderra was past eighty, but his blood was
not too old to move quicker at the sight of this picture. A man must be
dead not to thrill at it. Ramona's beauty was of the sort to be best
enhanced by the waving gold which now framed her face. She had just enough
of olive tint in her complexion to underlie and enrich her skin without
making it swarthy. Her hair was like her Indian mother's, heavy and black,
but her eyes were like her father's, steel-blue. Only those who came very
near to Ramona knew, however, that her eyes were blue, for the heavy black
eyebrows and long black lashes so shaded and shadowed them that they
looked black as night. At the same instant that Father Salvierderra first
caught sight of her face, Ramona also saw him, and crying out joyfully,
“Ah, Father, I knew you would come by this path, and something told me you
were near!” she sprang forward, and sank on her knees before him, bowing
her head for his blessing. In silence he laid his hands on her brow. It
would not have been easy for him to speak to her at that first moment. She
had looked to the devout old monk, as she sprang through the cloud of
golden flowers, the sun falling on her bared head, her cheeks flushed, her
eyes shining, more like an apparition of an angel or saint, than like the
flesh-and-blood maiden whom he had carried in his arms when she was a
babe.
</p>
<p>
“We have been waiting, waiting, oh, so long for you, Father!” she said,
rising. “We began to fear that you might be ill. The shearers have been
sent for, and will be here tonight, and that was the reason I felt so sure
you would come. I knew the Virgin would bring you in time for mass in the
chapel on the first morning.”
</p>
<p>
The monk smiled half sadly. “Would there were more with such faith as
yours, daughter,” he said. “Are all well on the place?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Father, all well,” she answered. “Felipe has been ill with a fever;
but he is out now, these ten days, and fretting for—for your
coming.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona had like to have said the literal truth,—“fretting for the
sheep-shearing,” but recollected herself in time.
</p>
<p>
“And the Senora?” said the Father.
</p>
<p>
“She is well,” answered Ramona, gently, but with a slight change of tone,—so
slight as to be almost imperceptible; but an acute observer would have
always detected it in the girl's tone whenever she spoke of the Senora
Moreno. “And you,—are you well yourself, Father?” she asked
affectionately, noting with her quick, loving eye how feebly the old man
walked, and that he carried what she had never before seen in his hand,—a
stout staff to steady his steps. “You must be very tired with the long
journey on foot.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, Ramona, I am tired,” he replied. “Old age is conquering me. It will
not be many times more that I shall see this place.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, do not say that, Father,” cried Ramona; “you can ride, when it tires
you too much to walk. The Senora said, only the other day, that she wished
you would let her give you a horse; that it was not right for you to take
these long journeys on foot. You know we have hundreds of horses. It is
nothing, one horse,” she added, seeing the Father slowly shake his head.
</p>
<p>
“No;” he said, “it is not that. I could not refuse anything at the hands
of the Senora. But it was the rule of our order to go on foot. We must
deny the flesh. Look at our beloved master in this land, Father Junipero,
when he was past eighty, walking from San Diego to Monterey, and all the
while a running ulcer in one of his legs, for which most men would have
taken to a bed, to be healed. It is a sinful fashion that is coming in,
for monks to take their ease doing God's work. I can no longer walk
swiftly, but I must walk all the more diligently.”
</p>
<p>
While they were talking, they had been slowly moving forward, Ramona
slightly in advance, gracefully bending the mustard branches, and holding
them down till the Father had followed in her steps. As they came out from
the thicket, she exclaimed, laughing, “There is Felipe, in the willows. I
told him I was coming to meet you, and he laughed at me. Now he will see I
was right.”
</p>
<p>
Astonished enough, Felipe, hearing voices, looked up, and saw Ramona and
the Father approaching. Throwing down the knife with which he had been
cutting the willows, he hastened to meet them, and dropped on his knees,
as Ramona had done, for the monk's blessing. As he knelt there, the wind
blowing his hair loosely off his brow, his large brown eyes lifted in
gentle reverence to the Father's face, and his face full of affectionate
welcome, Ramona thought to herself, as she had thought hundreds of times
since she became a woman, “How beautiful Felipe is! No wonder the Senora
loves him so much! If I had been beautiful like that she would have liked
me better.” Never was a little child more unconscious of her own beauty
than Ramona still was. All the admiration which was expressed to her in
word and look she took for simple kindness and good-will. Her face, as she
herself saw it in her glass, did not please her. She compared her
straight, massive black eyebrows with Felipe's, arched and delicately
pencilled, and found her own ugly. The expression of gentle repose which
her countenance wore, seemed to her an expression of stupidity. “Felipe
looks so bright!” she thought, as she noted his mobile changing face,
never for two successive seconds the same. “There is nobody like Felipe.”
And when his brown eyes were fixed on her, as they so often were, in a
long lingering gaze, she looked steadily back into their velvet depths
with an abstracted sort of intensity which profoundly puzzled Felipe. It
was this look, more than any other one thing, which had for two years held
Felipe's tongue in leash, as it were, and made it impossible for him to
say to Ramona any of the loving things of which his heart had been full
ever since he could remember. The boy had spoken them unhesitatingly,
unconsciously; but the man found himself suddenly afraid. “What is it she
thinks when she looks into my eyes so?” he wondered. If he had known that
the thing she was usually thinking was simply, “How much handsomer brown
eyes are than blue! I wish my eyes were the color of Felipe's!” he would
have perceived, perhaps, what would have saved him sorrow, if he had known
it, that a girl who looked at a man thus, would be hard to win to look at
him as a lover. But being a lover, he could not see this. He saw only
enough to perplex and deter him.
</p>
<p>
As they drew near the house, Ramona saw Margarita standing at the gate of
the garden. She was holding something white in her hands, looking down at
it, and crying piteously. As she perceived Ramona, she made an eager leap
forward, and then shrank back again, making dumb signals of distress to
her. Her whole attitude was one of misery and entreaty. Margarita was, of
all the maids, most beloved by Ramona. Though they were nearly of the same
age, it had been Margarita who first had charge of Ramona; the nurse and
her charge had played together, grown up together, become women together,
and were now, although Margarita never presumed on the relation, or forgot
to address Ramona as Senorita, more like friends than like mistress and
maid.
</p>
<p>
“Pardon me, Father,” said Ramona. “I see that Margarita there is in
trouble. I will leave Felipe to go with you to the house. I will be with
you again in a few moments.” And kissing his hand, she flew rather than
ran across the field to the foot of the garden.
</p>
<p>
Before she reached the spot, Margarita had dropped on the ground and
buried her face in her hands. A mass of crumpled and stained linen lay at
her feet.
</p>
<p>
“What is it? What has happened, Margarita mia?” cried Ramona, in the
affectionate Spanish phrase. For answer, Margarita removed one wet hand
from her eyes, and pointed with a gesture of despair to the crumpled
linen. Sobs choked her voice, and she buried her face again in her hands.
</p>
<p>
Ramona stooped, and lifted one corner of the linen. An involuntary cry of
dismay broke from her, at which Margarita's sobs redoubled, and she gasped
out, “Yes, Senorita, it is totally ruined! It can never be mended, and it
will be needed for the mass to-morrow morning. When I saw the Father
coming by your side, I prayed to the Virgin to let me die. The Senora will
never forgive me.”
</p>
<p>
It was indeed a sorry sight. The white linen altar-cloth, the cloth which
the Senora Moreno had with her own hands made into one solid front of
beautiful lace of the Mexican fashion, by drawing out part of the threads
and sewing the remainder into intricate patterns, the cloth which had
always been on the altar, when mass was said, since Margarita's and
Ramona's earliest recollections,—there it lay, torn, stained, as if
it had been dragged through muddy brambles. In silence, aghast, Ramona
opened it out and held it up. “How did it happen, Margarita?” she
whispered, glancing in terror up towards the house.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, that is the worst of it, Senorita!” sobbed the girl. “That is the
worst of it! If it were not for that, I would not be so afraid. If it had
happened any other way, the Senora might have forgiven me; but she never
will. I would rather die than tell her;” and she shook from head to foot.
</p>
<p>
“Stop crying, Margarita!” said Ramona, firmly, “and tell me all about it.
It isn't so bad as it looks. I think I can mend it.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, the saints bless you!” cried Margarita, looking up for the first
time. “Do you really think you can mend it, Senorita? If you will mend
that lace, I'll go on my knees for you all the rest of my life!”
</p>
<p>
Ramona laughed in spite of herself. “You'll serve me better by keeping on
your feet,” she said merrily; at which Margarita laughed too, through her
tears. They were both young.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, but Senorita,” Margarita began again in a tone of anguish, her tears
flowing afresh, “there is not time! It must be washed and ironed to-night,
for the mass to-morrow morning, and I have to help at the supper. Anita
and Rosa are both ill in bed, you know, and Maria has gone away for a
week. The Senora said if the Father came to-night I must help mother, and
must wait on table. It cannot be done. I was just going to iron it now,
and I found it—so—It was in the artichoke-patch, and Capitan,
the beast, had been tossing it among the sharp pricks of the old last
year's seeds.”
</p>
<p>
“In the artichoke-patch!” ejaculated Ramona. “How under heavens did it get
there?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, that was what I meant, Senorita, when I said she never would forgive
me. She has forbidden me many times to hang anything to dry on the fence
there; and if I had only washed it when she first told me, two days ago,
all would have been well. But I forgot it till this afternoon, and there
was no sun in the court to dry it, and you know how the sun lies on the
artichoke-patch, and I put a strong cloth over the fence, so that the wood
should not pierce the lace, and I did not leave it more than half an hour,
just while I said a few words to Luigo, and there was no wind; and I
believe the saints must have fetched it down to the ground to punish me
for my disobedience.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona had been all this time carefully smoothing out the torn places, “It
is not so bad as it looks,” she said; “if it were not for the hurry, there
would be no trouble in mending it. But I will do it the best I can, so
that it will not show, for to-morrow, and then, after the Father is gone,
I can repair it at leisure, and make it just as good as new. I think I can
mend it and wash it before dark,” and she glanced at the sun. “Oh, yes,
there are good three hours of daylight yet. I can do it. You put the irons
on the fire, to have them hot, to iron it as soon as it is partly dried.
You will see it will not show that anything has happened to it.”
</p>
<p>
“Will the Senora know?” asked poor Margarita, calmed and reassured, but
still in mortal terror.
</p>
<p>
Ramona turned her steady glance full on Margarita's face. “You would not
be any happier if she were deceived, do you think?” she said gravely.
</p>
<p>
“O Senorita, after it is mended? If it really does not show?” pleaded the
girl.
</p>
<p>
“I will tell her myself, and not till after it is mended,” said Ramona;
but she did not smile.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, Senorita,” said Margarita, deprecatingly, “you do not know what it is
to have the Senora displeased with one.”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing can be so bad as to be displeased with one's self,” retorted
Ramona, as she walked swiftly away to her room with the linen rolled up
under her arm. Luckily for Margarita's cause, she met no one on the way.
The Senora had welcomed Father Salvierderra at the foot of the veranda
steps, and had immediately closeted herself with him. She had much to say
to him,—much about which she wished his help and counsel, and much
which she wished to learn from him as to affairs in the Church and in the
country generally.
</p>
<p>
Felipe had gone off at once to find Juan Canito, to see if everything were
ready for the sheep-shearing to begin on the next day, if the shearers
arrived in time; and there was very good chance of their coming in by
sundown this day, Felipe thought, for he had privately instructed his
messenger to make all possible haste, and to impress on the Indians the
urgent need of their losing no time on the road.
</p>
<p>
It had been a great concession on the Senora's part to allow the messenger
to be sent off before she had positive intelligence as to the Father's
movements. But as day after day passed and no news came, even she
perceived that it would not do to put off the sheep-shearing much longer,
or, as Juan Canito said, “forever.” The Father might have fallen ill; and
if that were so, it might very easily be weeks before they heard of it, so
scanty were the means of communication between the remote places on his
route of visitation. The messenger had therefore been sent to summon the
Temecula shearers, and Senora had resigned herself to the inevitable;
piously praying, however, morning and night, and at odd moments in the
day, that the Father might arrive before the Indians did. When she saw him
coming up the garden-walk, leaning on the arm of her Felipe, on the
afternoon of the very day which was the earliest possible day for the
Indians to arrive, it was not strange that she felt, mingled with the joy
of her greeting to her long-loved friend and confessor, a triumphant
exultation that the saints had heard her prayers.
</p>
<p>
In the kitchen all was bustle and stir. The coming of any guest into the
house was a signal for unwonted activities there,—even the coming of
Father Salvierderra, who never knew whether the soup had force-meat balls
in it or not, old Marda said; and that was to her the last extreme of
indifference to good things of the flesh. “But if he will not eat, he can
see,” she said; and her pride for herself and for the house was enlisted
in setting forth as goodly an array of viands as her larder afforded, She
grew suddenly fastidious over the size and color of the cabbages to go
into the beef-pot, and threw away one whole saucepan full of rice, because
Margarita had put only one onion in instead of two.
</p>
<p>
“Have I not told you again and again that for the Father it is always two
onions?” she exclaimed. “It is the dish he most favors of all; and it is a
pity too, old as he is. It makes him no blood. It is good beef he should
take now.”
</p>
<p>
The dining-room was on the opposite side of the courtyard from the
kitchen, and there was a perpetual procession of small messengers going
back and forth between the rooms. It was the highest ambition of each
child to be allowed to fetch and carry dishes in the preparation of the
meals at all times; but when by so doing they could perchance get a
glimpse through the dining-room door, open on the veranda, of strangers
and guests, their restless rivalry became unmanageable. Poor Margarita,
between her own private anxieties and her multiplied duties of helping in
the kitchen, and setting the table, restraining and overseeing her army of
infant volunteers, was nearly distraught; not so distraught, however, but
that she remembered and found time to seize a lighted candle in the
kitchen, run and set it before the statue of Saint Francis of Paula in her
bedroom, hurriedly whispering a prayer that the lace might be made whole
like new. Several times before the afternoon had waned she snatched a
moment to fling herself down at the statue's feet and pray her foolish
little prayer over again. We think we are quite sure that it is a foolish
little prayer, when people pray to have torn lace made whole. But it would
be hard to show the odds between asking that, and asking that it may rain,
or that the sick may get well. As the grand old Russian says, what men
usually ask for, when they pray to God, is, that two and two may not make
four. All the same he is to be pitied who prays not. It was only the
thought of that candle at Saint Francis's feet, which enabled Margarita to
struggle through this anxious and unhappy afternoon and evening.
</p>
<p>
At last supper was ready,—a great dish of spiced beef and cabbage in
the centre of the table; a tureen of thick soup, with force-meat balls and
red peppers in it; two red earthen platters heaped, one with the boiled
rice and onions, the other with the delicious frijoles (beans) so dear to
all Mexican hearts; cut-glass dishes filled with hot stewed pears, or
preserved quinces, or grape jelly; plates of frosted cakes of various
sorts; and a steaming silver teakettle, from which went up an aroma of tea
such as had never been bought or sold in all California, the Senora's one
extravagance and passion.
</p>
<p>
“Where is Ramona?” asked the Senora, surprised and displeased, as she
entered the dining-room, “Margarita, go tell the Senorita that we are
waiting for her.”
</p>
<p>
Margarita started tremblingly, with flushed face, towards the door. What
would happen now! “O Saint Francis,” she inwardly prayed, “help us this
once!”
</p>
<p>
“Stay,” said Felipe. “Do not call Senorita Ramona.” Then, turning to his
mother, “Ramona cannot come. She is not in the house. She has a duty to
perform for to-morrow,” he said; and he looked meaningly at his mother,
adding, “we will not wait for her.”
</p>
<p>
Much bewildered, the Senora took her seat at the head of the table in a
mechanical way, and began, “But—” Felipe, seeing that questions were
to follow, interrupted her: “I have just spoken with her. It is impossible
for her to come;” and turning to Father Salvierderra, he at once engaged
him in conversation, and left the baffled Senora to bear her unsatisfied
curiosity as best she could.
</p>
<p>
Margarita looked at Felipe with an expression of profound gratitude, which
he did not observe, and would not in the least have understood; for Ramona
had not confided to him any details of the disaster. Seeing him under her
window, she had called cautiously to him, and said: “Dear Felipe, do you
think you can save me from having to come to supper? A dreadful accident
has happened to the altar-cloth, and I must mend it and wash it, and there
is barely time before dark. Don't let them call me; I shall be down at the
brook, and they will not find me, and your mother will be displeased.”
</p>
<p>
This wise precaution of Ramona's was the salvation of everything, so far
as the altar-cloth was concerned. The rents had proved far less serious
than she had feared; the daylight held out till the last of them was
skilfully mended; and just as the red beams of the sinking sun came
streaming through the willow-trees at the foot of the garden, Ramona,
darting down the garden, had reached the brook, and kneeling on the grass,
had dipped the linen into the water.
</p>
<p>
Her hurried working over the lace, and her anxiety, had made her cheeks
scarlet. As she ran down the garden, her comb had loosened and her hair
fallen to her waist. Stopping only to pick up the comb and thrust it in
her pocket, she had sped on, as it would soon be too dark for her to see
the stains on the linen, and it was going to be no small trouble to get
them out without fraying the lace.
</p>
<p>
Her hair in disorder, her sleeves pinned loosely on her shoulders, her
whole face aglow with the earnestness of her task, she bent low over the
stones, rinsing the altar-cloth up and down in the water, anxiously
scanning it, then plunging it in again.
</p>
<p>
The sunset beams played around her hair like a halo; the whole place was
aglow with red light, and her face was kindled into transcendent beauty. A
sound arrested her attention. She looked up. Forms, dusky black against
the fiery western sky, were coming down the valley. It was the band of
Indian shearers. They turned to the left, and went towards the sheep sheds
and booths. But there was one of them that Ramona did not see. He had been
standing for some minutes concealed behind a large willow-tree a few rods
from the place where Ramona was kneeling. It was Alessandro, son of Pablo
Assis, captain of the shearing band. Walking slowly along in advance of
his men, he had felt a light, as from a mirror held in the sun, smite his
eyes. It was the red sunbeam on the glittering water where Ramona knelt.
In the same second he saw Ramona.
</p>
<p>
He halted, as wild creatures of the forest halt at a sound; gazed; walked
abruptly away from his men, who kept on, not noticing his disappearance.
Cautiously he moved a few steps nearer, into the shelter of a gnarled old
willow, from behind which he could gaze unperceived on the beautiful
vision,—for so it seemed to him.
</p>
<p>
As he gazed, his senses seemed leaving him, and unconsciously he spoke
aloud; “Christ! What shall I do!”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0005">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
V
</h2>
<p>
THE room in which Father Salvierderra always slept when at the Senora
Moreno's house was the southeast corner room. It had a window to the south
and one to the east. When the first glow of dawn came in the sky, this
eastern window was lit up as by a fire. The Father was always on watch for
it, having usually been at prayer for hours. As the first ray reached the
window, he would throw the casement wide open, and standing there with
bared head, strike up the melody of the sunrise hymn sung in all devout
Mexican families. It was a beautiful custom, not yet wholly abandoned. At
the first dawn of light, the oldest member of the family arose, and began
singing some hymn familiar to the household. It was the duty of each
person hearing it to immediately rise, or at least sit up in bed, and join
in the singing. In a few moments the whole family would be singing, and
the joyous sounds pouring out from the house like the music of the birds
in the fields at dawn. The hymns were usually invocations to the Virgin,
or to the saint of the day, and the melodies were sweet and simple.
</p>
<p>
On this morning there was another watcher for the dawn besides Father
Salvierderra. It was Alessandro, who had been restlessly wandering about
since midnight, and had finally seated himself under the willow-trees by
the brook, at the spot where he had seen Ramona the evening before. He
recollected this custom of the sunrise hymn when he and his band were at
the Senora's the last year, and he had chanced then to learn that the
Father slept in the southeast room. From the spot where he sat, he could
see the south window of this room. He could also see the low eastern
horizon, at which a faint luminous line already showed. The sky was like
amber; a few stars still shone faintly in the zenith. There was not a
sound. It was one of those rare moments in which one can without
difficulty realize the noiseless spinning of the earth through space.
Alessandro knew nothing of this; he could not have been made to believe
that the earth was moving. He thought the sun was coming up apace, and the
earth was standing still,—a belief just as grand, just as thrilling,
so far as all that goes, as the other: men worshipped the sun long before
they found out that it stood still. Not the most reverent astronomer, with
the mathematics of the heavens at his tongue's end, could have had more
delight in the wondrous phenomenon of the dawn, than did this
simple-minded, unlearned man.
</p>
<p>
His eyes wandered from the horizon line of slowly increasing light, to the
windows of the house, yet dark and still. “Which window is hers? Will she
open it when the song begins?” he thought. “Is it on this side of the
house? Who can she be? She was not here last year. Saw the saints ever so
beautiful a creature!”
</p>
<p>
At last came the full red ray across the meadow. Alessandro sprang to his
feet. In the next second Father Salvierderra flung up his south window,
and leaning out, his cowl thrown off, his thin gray locks streaming back,
began in a feeble but not unmelodious voice to sing,—
</p>
<pre>
“O beautiful Queen,
Princess of Heaven.”
</pre>
<p>
Before he had finished the second line, a half-dozen voices had joined in,—the
Senora, from her room at the west end of the veranda, beyond the flowers;
Felipe, from the adjoining room; Ramona, from hers, the next; and
Margarita and other of the maids already astir in the wings of the house.
As the volume of melody swelled, the canaries waked, and the finches and
the linnets in the veranda roof. The tiles of this roof were laid on
bundles of tule reeds, in which the linnets delighted to build their
nests. The roof was alive with them,—scores and scores, nay
hundreds, tame as chickens; their tiny shrill twitter was like the tuning
of myriads of violins.
</p>
<pre>
“Singers at dawn
From the heavens above
People all regions;
Gladly we too sing,”
</pre>
<p>
continued the hymn, the birds corroborating the stanza. Then men's voices
joined in,—Juan and Luigo, and a dozen more, walking slowly up from
the sheepfolds. The hymn was a favorite one, known to all.
</p>
<pre>
“Come, O sinners,
Come, and we will sing
Tender hymns
To our refuge,”
</pre>
<p>
was the chorus, repeated after each of the five verses of the hymn.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro also knew the hymn well. His father, Chief Pablo, had been the
leader of the choir at the San Luis Rey Mission in the last years of its
splendor, and had brought away with him much of the old choir music. Some
of the books had been written by his own hand, on parchment. He not only
sang well, but was a good player on the violin. There was not at any of
the Missions so fine a band of performers on stringed instruments as at
San Luis Rey. Father Peyri was passionately fond of music, and spared no
pains in training all the neophytes under his charge who showed any
special talent in that direction. Chief Pablo, after the breaking up of
the Mission, had settled at Temecula, with a small band of his Indians,
and endeavored, so far as was in his power, to keep up the old religious
services. The music in the little chapel of the Temecula Indians was a
surprise to all who heard it.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro had inherited his father's love and talent for music, and knew
all the old Mission music by heart. This hymn to the
</p>
<pre>
“Beautiful Queen,
Princess of Heaven,”
</pre>
<p>
was one of his special favorites; and as he heard verse after verse
rising, he could not forbear striking in.
</p>
<p>
At the first notes of this rich new voice, Ramona's voice ceased in
surprise; and, throwing up her window, she leaned out, eagerly looking in
all directions to see who it could be. Alessandro saw her, and sang no
more.
</p>
<p>
“What could it have been? Did I dream it?” thought Ramona, drew in her
head, and began to sing again.
</p>
<p>
With the next stanza of the chorus, the same rich barytone notes. They
seemed to float in under all the rest, and bear them along, as a great
wave bears a boat. Ramona had never heard such a voice. Felipe had a good
tenor, and she liked to sing with him, or to hear him; but this—this
was from another world, this sound. Ramona felt every note of it
penetrating her consciousness with a subtle thrill almost like pain. When
the hymn ended, she listened eagerly, hoping Father Salvierderra would
strike up a second hymn, as he often did; but he did not this morning;
there was too much to be done; everybody was in a hurry to be at work:
windows shut, doors opened; the sounds of voices from all directions,
ordering, questioning, answering, began to be heard. The sun rose and let
a flood of work-a-day light on the whole place.
</p>
<p>
Margarita ran and unlocked the chapel door, putting up a heartfelt
thanksgiving to Saint Francis and the Senorita, as she saw the snowy
altar-cloth in its place, looking, from that distance at least, as good as
new.
</p>
<p>
The Indians and the shepherds, and laborers of all sorts, were coming
towards the chapel. The Senora, with her best black silk handkerchief
bound tight around her forehead, the ends hanging down each side of her
face, making her look like an Assyrian priestess, was descending the
veranda steps, Felipe at her side; and Father Salvierderra had already
entered the chapel before Ramona appeared, or Alessandro stirred from his
vantage-post of observation at the willows.
</p>
<p>
When Ramona came out from the door she bore in her hands a high silver urn
filled with ferns. She had been for many days gathering and hoarding
these. They were hard to find, growing only in one place in a rocky canon,
several miles away.
</p>
<p>
As she stepped from the veranda to the ground, Alessandro walked slowly up
the garden-walk, facing her. She met his eyes, and, without knowing why,
thought, “That must be the Indian who sang.” As she turned to the right
and entered the chapel, Alessandro followed her hurriedly, and knelt on
the stones close to the chapel door. He would be near when she came out.
As he looked in at the door, he saw her glide up the aisle, place the
ferns on the reading-desk, and then kneel down by Felipe in front of the
altar. Felipe turned towards her, smiling slightly, with a look as of
secret intelligence.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, Senor Felipe has married. She is his wife,” thought Alessandro, and a
strange pain seized him. He did not analyze it; hardly knew what it meant.
He was only twenty-one. He had not thought much about women. He was a
distant, cold boy, his own people of the Temecula village said. It had
come, they believed, of learning to read, which was always bad. Chief
Pablo had not done his son any good by trying to make him like white men.
If the Fathers could have stayed, and the life at the Mission have gone
on, why, Alessandro could have had work to do for the Fathers, as his
father had before him. Pablo had been Father Peyri's right-hand man at the
Mission; had kept all the accounts about the cattle; paid the wages;
handled thousands of dollars of gold every month. But that was “in the
time of the king;” it was very different now. The Americans would not let
an Indian do anything but plough and sow and herd cattle. A man need not
read and write, to do that.
</p>
<p>
Even Pablo sometimes doubted whether he had done wisely in teaching
Alessandro all he knew himself. Pablo was, for one of his race, wise and
far-seeing. He perceived the danger threatening his people on all sides.
Father Peyri, before he left the country, had said to him: “Pablo, your
people will be driven like sheep to the slaughter, unless you keep them
together. Knit firm bonds between them; band them into pueblos; make them
work; and above all, keep peace with the whites. It is your only chance.”
</p>
<p>
Most strenuously Pablo had striven to obey Father Peyri's directions. He
had set his people the example of constant industry, working steadily in
his fields and caring well for his herds. He had built a chapel in his
little village, and kept up forms of religious service there. Whenever
there were troubles with the whites, or rumors of them, he went from house
to house, urging, persuading, commanding his people to keep the peace. At
one time when there was an insurrection of some of the Indian tribes
farther south, and for a few days it looked as if there would be a general
Indian war, he removed the greater part of his band, men, women, and
children driving their flocks and herds with them, to Los Angeles, and
camped there for several days, that they might be identified with the
whites in case hostilities became serious.
</p>
<p>
But his labors did not receive the reward that they deserved. With every
day that the intercourse between his people and the whites increased, he
saw the whites gaining, his people surely losing ground, and his anxieties
deepened. The Mexican owner of the Temecula valley, a friend of Father
Peyri's, and a good friend also of Pablo's, had returned to Mexico in
disgust with the state of affairs in California, and was reported to be
lying at the point of death. This man's promise to Pablo, that he and his
people should always live in the valley undisturbed, was all the title
Pablo had to the village lands. In the days when the promise was given, it
was all that was necessary. The lines marking off the Indians' lands were
surveyed, and put on the map of the estate. No Mexican proprietor ever
broke faith with an Indian family or village, thus placed on his lands.
</p>
<p>
But Pablo had heard rumors, which greatly disquieted him, that such
pledges and surveyed lines as these were coming to be held as of no
value, not binding on purchasers of grants. He was intelligent enough to
see that if this were so, he and his people were ruined. All these
perplexities and fears he confided to Alessandro; long anxious hours the
father and son spent together, walking back and forth in the village, or
sitting in front of their little adobe house, discussing what could be
done. There was always the same ending to the discussion,—a long
sigh, and, “We must wait, we can do nothing.”
</p>
<p>
No wonder Alessandro seemed, to the more ignorant and thoughtless young
men and women of his village, a cold and distant lad. He was made old
before his time. He was carrying in his heart burdens of which they knew
nothing. So long as the wheat fields came up well, and there was no
drought, and the horses and sheep had good pasture, in plenty, on the
hills, the Temecula people could be merry, go day by day to their easy
work, play games at sunset, and sleep sound all night. But Alessandro and
his father looked beyond. And this was the one great reason why Alessandro
had not yet thought about women, in way of love; this, and also the fact
that even the little education he had received was sufficient to raise a
slight barrier, of which he was unconsciously aware, between him and the
maidens of the village. If a quick, warm fancy for any one of them ever
stirred in his veins, he found himself soon, he knew not how, cured of it.
For a dance, or a game, or a friendly chat, for the trips into the
mountains after acorns, or to the marshes for grasses and reeds, he was
their good comrade, and they were his; but never had the desire to take
one of them for his wife, entered into Alessandro's mind. The vista of the
future, for him, was filled full by thoughts which left no room for love's
dreaming; one purpose and one fear filled it,—the purpose to be his
father's worthy successor, for Pablo was old now, and very feeble; the
fear, that exile and ruin were in store for them all.
</p>
<p>
It was of these things he had been thinking as be walked alone, in advance
of his men, on the previous night, when he first saw Ramona kneeling at
the brook. Between that moment and the present, it seemed to Alessandro
that some strange miracle must have happened to him. The purposes and the
fears had alike gone. A face replaced them; a vague wonder, pain, joy, he
knew not what, filled him so to overflowing that he was bewildered. If he
had been what the world calls a civilized man, he would have known
instantly and would have been capable of weighing, analyzing, and
reflecting on his sensations at leisure. But he was not a civilized man;
he had to bring to bear on his present situation only simple, primitive,
uneducated instincts and impulses. If Ramona had been a maiden of his own
people or race, he would have drawn near to her as quickly as iron to the
magnet. But now, if he had gone so far as to even think of her in such a
way, she would have been, to his view, as far removed from him as was the
morning star beneath whose radiance he had that morning watched, hoping
for sight of her at her window. He did not, however, go so far as to thus
think of her. Even that would have been impossible. He only knelt on the
stones outside the chapel door, mechanically repeating the prayers with
the rest, waiting for her to reappear. He had no doubt, now, that she was
Senor Felipe's wife; all the same he wished to kneel there till she came
out, that he might see her face again. His vista of purpose, fear, hope,
had narrowed now down to that,—just one more sight of her. Ever so
civilized, he could hardly have worshipped a woman better. The mass seemed
to him endlessly long. Until near the last, he forgot to sing; then, in
the closing of the final hymn, he suddenly remembered, and the clear
deep-toned voice pealed out, as before, like the undertone of a great
sea-wave, sweeping along.
</p>
<p>
Ramona heard the first note, and felt again the same thrill. She was as
much a musician born as Alessandro himself. As she rose from her knees,
she whispered to Felipe: “Felipe, do find out which one of the Indians it
is has that superb voice. I never heard anything like it.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, that is Alessandro,” replied Felipe, “old Pablo's son. He is a
splendid fellow. Don't you recollect his singing two years ago?”
</p>
<p>
“I was not here,” replied Ramona; “you forget.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, yes, so you were away; I had forgotten,” said Felipe. “Well, he was
here. They made him captain of the shearing-band, though he was only
twenty, and he managed the men splendidly. They saved nearly all their
money to carry home, and I never knew them do such a thing before. Father
Salvierderra was here, which might have had something to do with it; but I
think it was quite as much Alessandro. He plays the violin beautifully. I
hope he has brought it along. He plays the old San Luis Rey music. His
father was band-master there.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's eyes kindled with pleasure. “Does your mother like it, to have
him play?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
Felipe nodded. “We'll have him up on the veranda tonight,” he said.
</p>
<p>
While this whispered colloquy was going on, the chapel had emptied, the
Indians and Mexicans all hurrying out to set about the day's work.
Alessandro lingered at the doorway as long as he dared, till he was
sharply called by Juan Canito, looking back: “What are you gaping at
there, you Alessandro! Hurry, now, and get your men to work. After waiting
till near midsummer for this shearing, we'll make as quick work of it as
we can. Have you got your best shearers here?”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, that I have,” answered Alessandro; “not a man of them but can shear
his hundred in a day, There is not such a band as ours in all San Diego
County; and we don't turn out the sheep all bleeding, either; you'll see
scarce a scratch on their sides.”
</p>
<p>
“Humph.” retorted Juan Can. “'Tis a poor shearer, indeed, that draws blood
to speak of. I've sheared many a thousand sheep in my day, and never a red
stain on the shears. But the Mexicans have always been famed for good
shearers.”
</p>
<p>
Juan's invidious emphasis on the word “Mexicans” did not escape
Alessandro. “And we Indians also,” he answered, good-naturedly, betraying
no annoyance; “but as for these Americans, I saw one at work the other
day, that man Lomax, who settled near Temecula, and upon my faith, Juan
Can, I thought it was a slaughter-pen, and not a shearing. The poor beasts
limped off with the blood running.”
</p>
<p>
Juan did not see his way clear at the moment to any fitting rejoinder to
this easy assumption, on Alessandro's part, of the equal superiority of
Indians and Mexicans in the sheep-shearing art; so, much vexed, with
another “Humph!” he walked away; walked away so fast, that he lost the
sight of a smile on Alessandro's face, which would have vexed him still
further.
</p>
<p>
At the sheep-shearing sheds and pens all was stir and bustle. The shearing
shed was a huge caricature of a summerhouse,—a long, narrow
structure, sixty feet long by twenty or thirty wide, all roof and pillars;
no walls; the supports, slender rough posts, as far apart as was safe, for
the upholding of the roof, which was of rough planks loosely laid from
beam to beam. On three sides of this were the sheep-pens filled with sheep
and lambs.
</p>
<p>
A few rods away stood the booths in which the shearers' food was to be
cooked and the shearers fed. These were mere temporary affairs, roofed
only by willow boughs with the leaves left on. Near these, the Indians had
already arranged their camp; a hut or two of green boughs had been built,
but for the most part they would sleep rolled up in their blankets, on the
ground. There was a brisk wind, and the gay colored wings of the windmill
blew furiously round and round, pumping out into the tank below a stream
of water so swift and strong, that as the men crowded around, wetting and
sharpening their knives, they got well spattered, and had much merriment,
pushing and elbowing each other into the spray.
</p>
<p>
A high four-posted frame stood close to the shed; in this, swung from the
four corners, hung one of the great sacking bags in which the fleeces were
to be packed. A big pile of bags lay on the ground at the foot of the
posts. Juan Can eyed them with a chuckle. “We'll fill more than those
before night, Senor Felipe,” he said. He was in his element, Juan Can, at
shearing times. Then came his reward for the somewhat monotonous and
stupid year's work. The world held no better feast for his eyes than the
sight of a long row of big bales of fleece, tied, stamped with the Moreno
brand, ready to be drawn away to the mills. “Now, there is something
substantial,” he thought; “no chance of wool going amiss in market!”
</p>
<p>
If a year's crop were good, Juan's happiness was assured for the next six
months. If it proved poor, he turned devout immediately, and spent the
next six months calling on the saints for better luck, and redoubling his
exertions with the sheep.
</p>
<p>
On one of the posts of the shed short projecting slats were nailed, like
half-rounds of a ladder. Lightly as a rope-walker Felipe ran up these, to
the roof, and took his stand there, ready to take the fleeces and pack
them in the bag as fast as they should be tossed up from below. Luigo,
with a big leathern wallet fastened in front of him, filled with five-cent
pieces, took his stand in the centre of the shed. The thirty shearers,
running into the nearest pen, dragged each his sheep into the shed, in a
twinkling of an eye had the creature between his knees, helpless,
immovable, and the sharp sound of the shears set in. The sheep-shearing
had begun. No rest now. Not a second's silence from the bleating, baa-ing,
opening and shutting, clicking, sharpening of shears, flying of fleeces
through the air to the roof, pressing and stamping them down in the bales;
not a second's intermission, except the hour of rest at noon, from sunrise
till sunset, till the whole eight thousand of the Senora Moreno's sheep
were shorn. It was a dramatic spectacle. As soon as a sheep was shorn, the
shearer ran with the fleece in his hand to Luigo, threw it down on a
table, received his five-cent piece, dropped it in his pocket, ran to the
pen, dragged out another sheep, and in less than five minutes was back
again with a second fleece. The shorn sheep, released, bounded off into
another pen, where, light in the head no doubt from being three to five
pounds lighter on their legs, they trotted round bewilderedly for a
moment, then flung up their heels and capered for joy.
</p>
<p>
It was warm work. The dust from the fleeces and the trampling feet filled
the air. As the sun rose higher in the sky the sweat poured off the men's
faces; and Felipe, standing without shelter on the roof, found out very
soon that he had by no means yet got back his full strength since the
fever. Long before noon, except for sheer pride, and for the recollection
of Juan Canito's speech, he would have come down and yielded his place to
the old man. But he was resolved not to give up, and he worked on, though
his face was purple and his head throbbing. After the bag of fleeces is
half full, the packer stands in it, jumping with his full weight on the
wool, as he throws in the fleeces, to compress them as much as possible.
When Felipe began to do this, he found that he had indeed overrated his
strength. As the first cloud of the sickening dust came up, enveloping his
head, choking his breath, he turned suddenly dizzy, and calling faintly,
“Juan, I am ill,” sank helpless down in the wool. He had fainted. At Juan
Canito's scream of dismay, a great hubbub and outcry arose; all saw
instantly what had happened. Felipe's head was hanging limp over the edge
of the bag, Juan in vain endeavoring to get sufficient foothold by his
side to lift him. One after another the men rushed up the ladder, until
they were all standing, a helpless, excited crowd, on the roof, one
proposing one thing, one another. Only Luigo had had the presence of mind
to run to the house for help. The Senora was away from home. She had gone
with Father Salvierderra to a friend's house, a half-day's journey off.
But Ramona was there. Snatching all she could think of in way of
restoratives, she came flying back with Luigo, followed by every servant
of the establishment, all talking, groaning, gesticulating, suggesting,
wringing their hands,—as disheartening a Babel as ever made bad
matters worse.
</p>
<p>
Reaching the shed, Ramona looked up to the roof bewildered. “Where is he?”
she cried. The next instant she saw his head, held in Juan Canito's arms,
just above the edge of the wool-bag. She groaned, “Oh, how will he ever be
lifted out!”
</p>
<p>
“I will lift him, Senora,” cried Alessandro, coming to the front, “I am
very strong. Do not be afraid; I will bring him safe down.” And swinging
himself down the ladder, he ran swiftly to the camp, and returned,
bringing in his hands blankets. Springing quickly to the roof again, he
knotted the blankets firmly together, and tying them at the middle around
his waist, threw the ends to his men, telling them to hold him firm. He
spoke in the Indian tongue as he was hurriedly doing this, and Ramona did
not at first understand his plan. But when she saw the Indians move a
little back from the edge of the roof, holding the blankets firm grasped,
while Alessandro stepped out on one of the narrow cross-beams from which
the bag swung, she saw what he meant to do. She held her breath. Felipe
was a slender man; Alessandro was much heavier, and many inches taller.
Still, could any man carry such a burden safely on that narrow beam!
Ramona looked away, and shut her eyes, through the silence which followed.
It was only a few moments; but it seemed an eternity before a glad murmur
of voices told her that it was done, and looking up, she saw Felipe lying
on the roof, unconscious, his face white, his eyes shut. At this sight,
all the servants broke out afresh, weeping and wailing, “He is dead! He is
dead!”
</p>
<p>
Ramona stood motionless, her eyes fixed on Felipe's face. She, too,
believed him dead; but her thought was of the Senora.
</p>
<p>
“He is not dead,” cried Juan Canito, who had thrust his hand under
Felipe's shirt. “He is not dead. It is only a faint.”
</p>
<p>
At this the first tears rolled down Ramona's face. She looked piteously at
the ladder up and down which she had seen Alessandro run as if it were an
easy indoor staircase. “If I could only get up there!” she said, looking
from one to another. “I think I can;” and she put one foot on the lower
round.
</p>
<p>
“Holy Virgin!” cried Juan Can, seeing her movement. “Senorita! Senorita!
do not attempt it. It is not too easy for a man. You will break your neck.
He is fast coming to his senses.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro caught the words. Spite of all the confusion and terror of the
scene, his heart heard the word, “Senorita.” Ramona was not the wife of
Felipe, or of any man. Yet Alessandro recollected that he had addressed
her as Senora, and she did not seem surprised. Coming to the front of the
group he said, bending forward, “Senorita!” There must have been something
in the tone which made Ramona start. The simple word could not have done
it. “Senorita,” said Alessandro, “it will be nothing to bring Senor Felipe
down the ladder. He is, in my arms, no more than one of the lambs yonder.
I will bring him down as soon as he is recovered. He is better here till
then. He will very soon be himself again. It was only the heat.” Seeing
that the expression of anxious distress did not grow less on Ramona's
face, he continued, in a tone still more earnest, “Will not the Senorita
trust me to bring him safe down?”
</p>
<p>
Ramona smiled faintly through her tears. “Yes,” she said, “I will trust
you. You are Alessandro, are you not?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senorita,” he answered, greatly surprised, “I am Alessandro.”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0006">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
VI
</h2>
<p>
A BAD beginning did not make a good ending of the Senora Moreno's
sheep-shearing this year. One as superstitiously prejudiced against Roman
Catholic rule as she was in favor of it, would have found, in the way
things fell out, ample reason for a belief that the Senora was being
punished for having let all the affairs of her place come to a standstill,
to await the coming of an old monk. But the pious Senora, looking at the
other side of the shield, was filled with gratitude that, since all this
ill luck was to befall her, she had the good Father Salvierderra at her
side to give her comfort and counsel.
</p>
<p>
It was not yet quite noon of the first day, when Felipe fainted and fell
in the wool; and it was only a little past noon of the third, when Juan
Canito, who, not without some secret exultation, had taken Senor Felipe's
place at the packing, fell from the cross-beam to the ground, and broke
his right leg,—a bad break near the knee; and Juan Canito's bones
were much too old for fresh knitting. He would never again be able to do
more than hobble about on crutches, dragging along the useless leg. It was
a cruel blow to the old man. He could not be resigned to it. He lost faith
in his saints, and privately indulged in blasphemous beratings and
reproaches of them, which would have filled the Senora with terror, had
she known that such blasphemies were being committed under her roof.
</p>
<p>
“As many times as I have crossed that plank, in my day!” cried Juan; “only
the fiends themselves could have made me trip; and there was that whole
box of candles I paid for with my own money last month, and burned to
Saint Francis in the chapel for this very sheep-shearing! He may sit in
the dark, for all me, to the end of time! He is no saint at all! What are
they for, if not to keep us from harm when we pray to them? I'll pray no
more. I believe the Americans are right, who laugh at us.” From morning
till night, and nearly from night till morning, for the leg ached so he
slept little, poor Juan groaned and grumbled and swore, and swore and
grumbled and groaned. Taking care of him was enough, Margarita said, to
wear out the patience of the Madonna herself. There was no pleasing him,
whatever you did, and his tongue was never still a minute. For her part,
she believed that it must be as he said, that the fiends had pushed him
off the plank, and that the saints had had their reasons for leaving him
to his fate. A coldness and suspicion gradually grew up in the minds of
all the servants towards him. His own reckless language, combined with
Margarita's reports, gave the superstitious fair ground for believing that
something had gone mysteriously wrong, and that the Devil was in a fair
way to get his soul, which was very hard for the old man, in addition to
all the rest he had to bear. The only alleviation he had for his torments,
was in having his fellow-servants, men and women, drop in, sit by his
pallet, and chat with him, telling him all that was going on; and when by
degrees they dropped off, coming more and more seldom, and one by one
leaving off coming altogether, it was the one drop that overflowed his cup
of misery; and he turned his face to the wall, left off grumbling, and
spoke only when he must.
</p>
<p>
This phase frightened Margarita even more than the first. Now, she
thought, surely the dumb terror and remorse of one who belongs to the
Devil had seized him, and her hands trembled as she went through the
needful ministrations for him each day. Three months, at least, the
doctor, who had come from Ventura to set the leg, had said he must lie
still in bed and be thus tended. “Three months!” sighed Margarita. “If I
be not dead or gone crazy myself before the end of that be come!”
</p>
<p>
The Senora was too busy with Felipe to pay attention or to give thought to
Juan. Felipe's fainting had been the symptom and beginning of a fierce
relapse of the fever, and he was lying in his bed, tossing and raving in
delirium, always about the wool.
</p>
<p>
“Throw them faster, faster! That's a good fleece; five pounds more; a
round ton in those bales. Juan! Alessandro! Captain!—Jesus, how this
sun burns my head!”
</p>
<p>
Several times he had called “Alessandro” so earnestly, that Father
Salvierderra advised bringing Alessandro into the room, to see if by any
chance there might have been something in his mind that he wished to say
to him. But when Alessandro stood by the bedside, Felipe gazed at him
vacantly, as he did at all the others, still repeating, however,
“Alessandro! Alessandro!”
</p>
<p>
“I think perhaps he wants Alessandro to play on his violin,” sobbed out
Ramona. “He was telling me how beautifully Alessandro played, and said he
would have him up on the veranda in the evening to play to us.”
</p>
<p>
“We might try it,” said Father Salvierderra. “Have you your violin here,
Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“Alas, no, Father,” replied Alessandro, “I did not bring it.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps it would do him good it you were to sing, then,” said Ramona. “He
was speaking of your voice also.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, try, try.” said the Senorita, turning to Alessandro. “Sing something
low and soft.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro walked from the bed to the open window, and after thinking for
a moment, began a slow strain from one of the masses.
</p>
<p>
At the first note, Felipe became suddenly quiet, evidently listening. An
expression of pleasure spread over his feverish face. He turned his head
to one side, put his hand under his cheek and closed his eyes. The three
watching him looked at each other in astonishment.
</p>
<p>
“It is a miracle,” said Father Salvierderra. “He will sleep.”
</p>
<p>
“It was what he wanted!” whispered Ramona.
</p>
<p>
The Senora spoke not, but buried her face in the bedclothes for a second;
then lifting it, she gazed at Alessandro as if she were praying to a
saint. He, too, saw the change in Felipe, and sang lower and lower, till
the notes sounded as if they came from afar; lower and lower, slower;
finally they ceased, as if they died away lost in distance. As they
ceased, Felipe opened his eyes.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, go on, go on!” the Senora implored in a whisper shrill with anxiety.
“Do not stop!”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro repeated the strain, slow, solemn; his voice trembled; the air
in the room seemed stifling, spite of the open window; he felt something
like terror, as he saw Felipe evidently sinking to sleep by reason of the
notes of his voice. There had been nothing in Alessandro's healthy outdoor
experience to enable him to understand such a phenomenon. Felipe breathed
more and more slowly, softly, regularly; soon he was in a deep sleep. The
singing stopped; Felipe did not stir.
</p>
<p>
“Can I go?” whispered Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“No, no.” replied the Senora, impatiently. “He may wake any minute.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro looked troubled, but bowed his head submissively, and remained
standing by the window. Father Salvierderra was kneeling on one side of
the bed, the Senora at the other, Ramona at the foot,—all praying;
the silence was so great that the slight sounds of the rosary beads
slipping against each other seemed loud. In a niche in the wall, at the
head of the bed, stood a statue of the Madonna, on the other side a
picture of Santa Barbara. Candles were burning before each. The long wicks
smouldered and died down, sputtering, then flared up again as the ends
fell into the melted wax. The Senora's eyes were fixed on the Madonna. The
Father's were closed. Ramona gazed at Felipe with tears streaming down her
face as she mechanically told her beads.
</p>
<p>
“She is his betrothed, no doubt,” thought Alessandro. “The saints will not
let him die;” and Alessandro also prayed. But the oppression of the scene
was too much for him. Laying his hand on the low window-sill, he vaulted
over it, saying to Ramona, who turned her head at the sound, “I will not
go away, Senorita, I will be close under the window, if he awakes.”
</p>
<p>
Once in the open air, he drew a long breath, and gazed bewilderedly about
him, like one just recovering consciousness after a faint. Then he threw
himself on the ground under the window, and lay looking up into the sky.
Capitan came up, and with a low whine stretched himself out at full length
by his side. The dog knew as well as any other one of the house that
danger and anguish were there.
</p>
<p>
One hour passed, two, three; still no sound from Felipe's room. Alessandro
rose, and looked in at the window. The Father and the Senora had not
changed their attitudes; their lips were yet moving in prayer. But Ramona
had yielded to her fatigue; slipped from her knees into a sitting posture,
with her head leaning against the post of the bedstead, and fallen asleep.
Her face was swollen and discolored by weeping, and heavy circles under
her eyes told how tired she was. For three days and nights she had
scarcely rested, so constant were the demands on her. Between Felipe's
illness and Juan Can's, there was not a moment without something to be
done, or some perplexing question to be settled, and above all, and
through all, the terrible sorrow. Ramona was broken down with grief at the
thought of Felipe's death. She had never known till she saw him lying
there delirious, and as she in her inexperience thought, dying, how her
whole life was entwined with his. But now, at the very thought of what it
would be to live without him, her heart sickened. “When he is buried, I
will ask Father Salvierderra to take me away. I never can live here
alone,” she said to herself, never for a moment perceiving that the word
“alone” was a strange one to have come into her mind in the connection.
The thought of the Senora did not enter into her imaginations of the
future which so smote her with terror. In the Senora's presence, Ramona
always felt herself alone.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro stood at the window, his arms folded, leaning on the sill, his
eyes fixed on Ramona's face and form. To any other than a lover's eyes she
had not looked beautiful now; but to Alessandro she looked more beautiful
than the picture of Santa Barbara on the wall beyond. With a lover's
instinct he knew the thoughts which had written such lines on her face in
the last three days. “It will kill her if he dies,” he thought, “if these
three days have made her look like that.” And Alessandro threw himself on
the ground again, his face down. He did not know whether it were an hour
or a day that he had lain there, when he heard Father Salvierderra's voice
speaking his name. He sprang up, to see the old monk standing in the
window, tears running down his cheeks. “God be praised,” he said, “the
Senor Felipe will get well. A sweat has broken out on his skin; he still
sleeps, but when he wakes he will be in his right mind. The strength of
the fever is broken. But, Alessandro, we know not how to spare you. Can
you not let the men go without you, and remain here? The Senora would like
to have you remain in Juan Can's place till he is about. She will give you
the same wages he had. Would it not be a good thing for you, Alessandro?
You cannot be sure of earning so much as that for the next three months,
can you?”
</p>
<p>
While the Father was speaking, a tumult had been going on in Alessandro's
breast. He did not know by name any of the impulses which were warring
there, tearing him in twain, as it were, by their pulling in opposite
directions; one saying “Stay!” and the other saying “Go!” He would not
have known what any one meant, who had said to him, “It is danger to stay;
it is safety to fly.” All the same, he felt as if he could do neither.
</p>
<p>
“There is another shearing yet, Father,” he began, “at the Ortega's ranch.
I had promised to go to them as soon as I had finished here, and they have
been wroth enough with us for the delay already. It will not do to break
the promise, Father.”
</p>
<p>
Father Salvierderra's face fell. “No, my son, certainly not,” he said;
“but could no one else take your place with the band?”
</p>
<p>
Hearing these words, Ramona came to the window, and leaning out,
whispered, “Are you talking about Alessandro's staying? Let me come and
talk to him. He must not go.” And running swiftly through the hall, across
the veranda, and down the steps, she stood by Alessandro's side in a
moment. Looking up in his face pleadingly, she said: “We can't let you go,
Alessandro. The Senor will pay wages to some other to go in your place
with the shearers. We want you to stay here in Juan Can's place till he is
well. Don't say you can't stay! Felipe may need you to sing again, and
what would we do then? Can't you stay?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I can stay, Senorita,” answered Alessandro, gravely. “I will stay so
long as you need me.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, thank you, Alessandro!” Ramona cried. “You are good, to stay. The
Senora will see that it is no loss to you;” and she flew back to the
house.
</p>
<p>
“It is not for the wages, Senorita,” Alessandro began; but Ramona was
gone. She did not hear him, and he turned away with a sense of
humiliation. “I don't want the Senorita to think that it was the money
kept me,” he said, turning to Father Salvierderra. “I would not leave the
band for money; it is to help, because they are in trouble, Father.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, yes, son. I understand that,” replied the monk, who had known
Alessandro since he was a little fellow playing in the corridors of San
Luis Rey, the pet of all the Brothers there. “That is quite right of you,
and the Senora will not be insensible of it. It is not for such things
that money can pay. They are indeed in great trouble now, and only the two
women in the house; and I must soon be going on my way North again.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it sure that Senor Felipe will get well?” asked Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“I think so,” replied Father Salvierderra. “These relapses are always
worse than the first attack; but I have never known one to die, after he
had the natural sweat to break from the skin, and got good sleep. I doubt
not he will be in his bed, though, for many days, and there will be much
to be seen to. It was an ill luck to have Juan Can laid up, too, just at
this time. I must go and see him; I hear he is in most rebellious frame of
mind, and blasphemes impiously.”
</p>
<p>
“That does he!” said Alessandro. “He swears the saints gave him over to
the fiends to push him off the plank, and he'll have none of them from
this out! I told him to beware, or they might bring him to worse things
yet if he did not mend his speech of them.”
</p>
<p>
Sighing deeply as they walked along, the monk said: “It is but a sign of
the times. Blasphemers are on the highway. The people are being corrupted.
Keeps your father the worship in the chapel still, and does a priest come
often to the village?”
</p>
<p>
“Only twice a year,” replied Alessandro; “and sometimes for a funeral, if
there is money enough to pay for the mass. But my father has the chapel
open, and each Sunday we sing what we know of the mass; and the people are
often there praying.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, ay! Ever for money!” groaned Father Salvierderra, not heeding the
latter part of the sentence. “Ever for money! It is a shame. But that it
were sure to be held as a trespass, I would go myself to Temecula once in
three months; but I may not. The priests do not love our order.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, if you could, Father,” exclaimed Alessandro, “it would make my father
very glad! He speaks often to me of the difference he sees between the
words of the Church now and in the days of the Mission. He is very sad,
Father, and in great fear about our village. They say the Americans, when
they buy the Mexicans' lands, drive the Indians away as if they were dogs;
they say we have no right to our lands. Do you think that can be so,
Father, when we have always lived on them, and the owners promised them to
us forever?”
</p>
<p>
Father Salvierderra was silent a long time before replying, and Alessandro
watched his face anxiously. He seemed to be hesitating for words to convey
his meaning. At last he said: “Got your father any notice, at any time
since the Americans took the country,—notice to appear before a
court, or anything about a title to the land?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Father,” replied Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“There has to be some such paper, as I understand their laws,” continued
the monk; “some notice, before any steps can be taken to remove Indians
from an estate. It must be done according to the law, in the courts. If
you have had no such notice, you are not in danger.”
</p>
<p>
“But, Father,” persisted Alessandro, “how could there be a law to take
away from us the land which the Senor Valdez gave us forever?”
</p>
<p>
“Gave he to you any paper, any writing to show it?”
</p>
<p>
“No, no paper; but it is marked in red lines on the map. It was marked off
by Jose Ramirez, of Los Angeles, when they marked all the boundaries of
Senor Valdez's estate. They had many instruments of brass and wood to
measure with, and a long chain, very heavy, which I helped them carry. I
myself saw it marked on the map. They all slept in my father's house,—Senor
Valdez, and Ramirez, and the man who made the measures. He hired one of
our men to carry his instruments, and I went to help, for I wished to see
how it was done; but I could understand nothing, and Jose told me a man
must study many years to learn the way of it. It seemed to me our way, by
the stones, was much better. But I know it is all marked on the map, for
it was with a red line; and my father understood it, and Jose Ramirez and
Senor Valdez both pointed to it with their finger, and they said, 'All
this here is your land, Pablo, always.' I do not think my father need
fear, do you?”
</p>
<p>
“I hope not,” replied Father Salvierderra, cautiously; “but since the way
that all the lands of the Missions have been taken away, I have small
faith in the honesty of the Americans. I think they will take all that
they can. The Church has suffered terrible loss at their hands.”
</p>
<p>
“That is what my father says,” replied Alessandro. “He says, 'Look at San
Luis Rey! Nothing but the garden and orchard left, of all their vast lands
where they used to pasture thirty thousand sheep. If the Church and the
Fathers could not keep their lands, what can we Indians do?' That is what
my father says.”
</p>
<p>
“True, true!” said the monk, as he turned into the door of the room where
Juan Can lay on his narrow bed, longing yet fearing to see Father
Salvierderra's face coming in. “We are all alike helpless in their hands,
Alessandro. They possess the country, and can make what laws they please.
We can only say, 'God's will be done,'” and he crossed himself devoutly,
repeating the words twice.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro did the same, and with a truly devout spirit, for he was full
of veneration for the Fathers and their teachings; but as he walked on
towards the shearing-shed he thought: “Then, again, how can it be God's
will that wrong be done? It cannot be God's will that one man should steal
from another all he has. That would make God no better than a thief, it
looks to me. But how can it happen, if it is not God's will?”
</p>
<p>
It does not need that one be educated, to see the logic in this formula.
Generations of the oppressed and despoiled, before Alessandro, had
grappled with the problem in one shape or another.
</p>
<p>
At the shearing-shed, Alessandro found his men in confusion and ill-humor.
The shearing had been over and done by ten in the morning, and why were
they not on their way to the Ortega's? Waiting all day,—it was now
near sunset,—with nothing to do, and still worse with not much of
anything to eat, had made them all cross; and no wonder. The economical
Juan Can, finding that the work would be done by ten, and supposing they
would be off before noon, had ordered only two sheep killed for them the
day before, and the mutton was all gone, and old Marda, getting her cue
from Juan, had cooked no more frijoles than the family needed themselves;
so the poor shearers had indeed had a sorry day of it, in no wise
alleviated either by the reports brought from time to time that their
captain was lying on the ground, face down, under Senor Felipe's window,
and must not be spoken to.
</p>
<p>
It was not a propitious moment for Alessandro to make the announcement of
his purpose to leave the band; but he made a clean breast of it in few
words, and diplomatically diverted all resentment from himself by setting
them immediately to voting for a new captain to take his place for the
remainder of the season.
</p>
<p>
“Very well!” they said hotly; “captain for this year, captain for next,
too!” It wasn't so easy to step out and in again of the captaincy of the
shearers!
</p>
<p>
“All right,” said Alessandro; “please yourselves! It is all the same to
me. But here I am going to stay for the present. Father Salvierderra
wishes it.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, if the Father wishes it, that is different.” “Ah, that alters the
case!” “Alessandro is right!” came up in confused murmur from the appeased
crowd. They were all good Catholics, every one of the Temecula men, and
would never think of going against the Father's orders. But when they
understood that Alessandro's intention was to remain until Juan Canito's
leg should be well enough for him to go about again, fresh grumblings
began. That would not do. It would be all summer. Alessandro must be at
home for the Saint Juan's Day fete, in midsummer,—no doing anything
without Alessandro then. What was he thinking of? Not of the midsummer
fete, that was certain, when he promised to stay as long as the Senorita
Ramona should need him. Alessandro had remembered nothing except the
Senorita's voice, while she was speaking to him. If he had had a hundred
engagements for the summer, he would have forgotten them all. Now that he
was reminded of the midsummer fete, it must be confessed he was for a
moment dismayed at the recollection; for that was a time, when, as he well
knew, his father could not do without his help. There were sometimes a
thousand Indians at this fete, and disorderly whites took advantage of the
occasion to sell whisky and encourage all sorts of license and
disturbance. Yes, Alessandro's clear path of duty lay at Temecula when
that fete came off. That was certain.
</p>
<p>
“I will manage to be at home then,” he said. “If I am not through here by
that time, I will at least come for the fete. That you may depend on.”
</p>
<p>
The voting for the new captain did not take long. There was, in fact, but
one man in the band fit for the office. That was Fernando, the only old
man in the band; all the rest were young men under thirty, or boys.
Fernando had been captain for several years, but had himself begged, two
years ago, that the band would elect Alessandro in his place. He was
getting old, and he did not like to have to sit up and walk about the
first half of every night, to see that the shearers were not gambling away
all their money at cards; he preferred to roll himself up in his blanket
at sunset and sleep till dawn the next morning. But just for these few
remaining weeks he had no objection to taking the office again. And
Alessandro was right, entirely right, in remaining; they ought all to see
that, Fernando said; and his word had great weight with the men.
</p>
<p>
The Senora Moreno, he reminded them, had always been a good friend of
theirs, and had said that so long as she had sheep to shear, the Temecula
shearers should do it; and it would be very ungrateful now if they did not
do all they could to help her in her need.
</p>
<p>
The blankets were rolled up, the saddles collected, the ponies caught and
driven up to the shed, when Ramona and Margarita were seen coming at full
speed from the house.
</p>
<p>
“Alessandro! Alessandro!” cried Ramona, out of breath, “I have only just
now heard that the men have had no dinner to-day. I am ashamed; but you
know it would not have happened except for the sickness in the house.
Everybody thought they were going away this morning. Now they must have a
good supper before they go. It is already cooking. Tell them to wait.”
</p>
<p>
Those of the men who understood the Spanish language, in which Ramona
spoke, translated it to those who did not, and there was a cordial
outburst of thanks to the Senorita from all lips. All were only too ready
to wait for the supper. Their haste to begin on the Ortega sheep-shearing
had suddenly faded from their minds. Only Alessandro hesitated.
</p>
<p>
“It is a good six hours' ride to Ortega's,” he said to the men. “You'll be
late in, if you do not start now.”
</p>
<p>
“Supper will be ready in an hour,” said Ramona. “Please let them stay; one
hour can't make any difference.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro smiled. “It will take nearer two, Senorita, before they are
off,” he said; “but it shall be as you wish, and many thanks to you,
Senorita, for thinking of it.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I did not think of it myself,” said Ramona. “It was Margarita, here,
who came and told me. She knew we would be ashamed to have the shearers go
away hungry. I am afraid they are very hungry indeed,” she added ruefully.
“It must be dreadful to go a whole day without anything to eat; they had
their breakfast soon after sunrise, did they not?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senorita,” answered Alessandro, “but that is not long; one can do
without food very well for one day. I often do.”
</p>
<p>
“Often.” exclaimed Ramona; “but why should you do that?” Then suddenly
bethinking herself, she said in her heart, “Oh, what a thoughtless
question! Can it be they are so poor as that?” And to save Alessandro from
replying, she set off on a run for the house, saying, “Come, come,
Margarita, we must go and help at the supper.”
</p>
<p>
“Will the Senorita let me help, too,” asked Alessandro, wondering at his
own boldness,—“if there is anything I can do?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no,” she cried, “there is not. Yes, there is, too. You can help carry
the things down to the booth; for we are short of hands now, with Juan Can
in bed, and Luigo gone to Ventura for the doctor. You and some of your men
might carry all the supper over. I'll call you when we are ready.”
</p>
<p>
The men sat down in a group and waited contentedly, smoking, chatting, and
laughing. Alessandro walked up and down between the kitchen and the shed.
He could hear the sounds of rattling dishes, jingling spoons, frying,
pouring water. Savory smells began to be wafted out. Evidently old Marda
meant to atone for the shortcoming of the noon. Juan Can, in his bed, also
heard and smelled what was going on. “May the fiends get me,” he growled,
“if that wasteful old hussy isn't getting up a feast for those beasts of
Indians! There's mutton and onions, and peppers stewing, and potatoes,
I'll be bound, and God knows what else, for beggars that are only too
thankful to get a handful of roasted wheat or a bowl of acorn porridge at
home. Well, they'll have to say they were well feasted at the Moreno's,—that's
one comfort. I wonder if Margarita'll think I am worthy of tasting that
stew! San Jose! but it smells well! Margarita! Margarita!” he called at
top of his lungs; but Margarita did not hear. She was absorbed in her
duties in the kitchen; and having already taken Juan at sundown a bowl of
the good broth which the doctor had said was the only sort of food he must
eat for two weeks, she had dismissed him from her mind for the night.
Moreover, Margarita was absent-minded to-night. She was more than half in
love with the handsome Alessandro, who, when he had been on the ranch the
year before, had danced with her, and said many a light pleasant word to
her, evenings, as a young man may; and what ailed him now, that he seemed,
when he saw her, as if she were no more than a transparent shade, through
which he stared at the sky behind her, she did not know. Senor Felipe's
illness, she thought, and the general misery and confusion, had perhaps
put everything else out of his head; but now he was going to stay, and it
would be good fun having him there, if only Senor Felipe got well, which
he seemed likely to do. And as Margarita flew about, here, there, and
everywhere, she cast frequent glances at the tall straight figure pacing
up and down in the dusk outside.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro did not see her. He did not see anything. He was looking off at
the sunset, and listening. Ramona had said, “I will call you when we are
ready.” But she did not do as she said. She told Margarita to call.
</p>
<p>
“Run, Margarita,” she said. “All is ready now; see if Alessandro is in
sight. Call him to come and take the things.”
</p>
<p>
So it was Margarita's voice, and not Ramona's, that called “Alessandro!
Alessandro! the supper is ready.”
</p>
<p>
But it was Ramona who, when Alessandro reached the doorway, stood there
holding in her arms a huge smoking platter of the stew which had so roused
poor Juan Can's longings; and it was Ramona who said, as she gave it into
Alessandro's hands, “Take care, Alessandro, it is very full. The gravy
will run over if you are not careful. You are not used to waiting on
table;” and as she said it, she smiled full into Alessandro's eyes,—a
little flitting, gentle, friendly smile, which went near to making him
drop the platter, mutton, gravy, and all, then and there, at her feet.
</p>
<p>
The men ate fast and greedily, and it was not, after all, much more than
an hour, when, full fed and happy, they were mounting their horses to set
off. At the last moment Alessandro drew one of them aside. “Jose,” he
said, “whose horse is the faster, yours or Antonio's?”
</p>
<p>
“Mine,” promptly replied Jose. “Mine, by a great deal. I will run Antonio
any day he likes.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro knew this as well before asking as after. But Alessandro was
learning a great many things in these days, among other things a little
diplomacy. He wanted a man to ride at the swiftest to Temecula and back.
He knew that Jose's pony could go like the wind. He also knew that there
was a perpetual feud of rivalry between him and Antonio, in matter of the
fleetness of their respective ponies. So, having chosen Jose for his
messenger, he went thus to work to make sure that he would urge his horse
to its utmost speed.
</p>
<p>
Whispering in Jose's ear a few words, he said, “Will you go? I will pay
you for the time, all you could earn at the shearing.”
</p>
<p>
“I will go,” said Jose, elated. “You will see me back tomorrow by
sundown.”
</p>
<p>
“Not earlier?” asked Alessandro. “I thought by noon.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, by noon be it, then,” said Jose. “The horse can do it.”
</p>
<p>
“Have great care!” said Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“That will I,” replied Jose; and giving his horse's sides a sharp punch
with his knees, set off at full gallop westward.
</p>
<p>
“I have sent Jose with a message to Temecula,” said Alessandro, walking up
to Fernando. “He will be back here tomorrow noon, and join you at the
Ortega's the next morning.”
</p>
<p>
“Back here by noon to-morrow!” exclaimed Fernando. “Not unless he kills
his horse!”
</p>
<p>
“That was what he said,” replied Alessandro, nonchalantly.
</p>
<p>
“Easy enough, too!” cried Antonio, riding up on his little dun mare. “I'd
go in less time than that, on this mare. Jose's is no match for her, and
never was. Why did you not send me, Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“Is your horse really faster than Jose's?” said Alessandro. “Then I wish I
had sent you. I'll send you next time.”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0007">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
VII
</h2>
<p>
IT was strange to see how quickly and naturally Alessandro fitted into his
place in the household. How tangles straightened out, and rough places
became smooth, as he quietly took matters in hand. Luckily, old Juan Can
had always liked him, and felt a great sense of relief at the news of his
staying on. Not a wholly unselfish relief, perhaps, for since his accident
Juan had not been without fears that he might lose his place altogether;
there was a Mexican he knew, who had long been scheming to get the
situation, and had once openly boasted at a fandango, where he was dancing
with Anita, that as soon as that superannuated old fool, Juan Canito, was
out of the way, he meant to be the Senora Moreno's head shepherd himself.
To have seen this man in authority on the place, would have driven Juan
out of his mind.
</p>
<p>
But the gentle Alessandro, only an Indian,—and of course the Senora
would never think of putting an Indian permanently in so responsible a
position on the estate,—it was exactly as Juan would have wished;
and he fraternized with Alessandro heartily from the outset; kept him in
his room by the hour, giving him hundreds of long-winded directions and
explanations about things which, if only he had known it, Alessandro
understood far better than he did.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro's father had managed the Mission flocks and herds at San Luis
Rey for twenty years; few were as skilful as he; he himself owned nearly
as many sheep as the Senora Moreno; but this Juan did not know. Neither
did he realize that Alessandro, as Chief Pablo's son, had a position of
his own not without dignity and authority. To Juan, an Indian was an
Indian, and that was the end of it. The gentle courteousness of
Alessandro's manner, his quiet behavior, were all set down in Juan's mind
to the score of the boy's native amiability and sweetness. If Juan had
been told that the Senor Felipe himself had not been more carefully
trained in all precepts of kindliness, honorable dealing, and polite
usage, by the Senora, his mother, than had Alessandro by his father, he
would have opened his eyes wide. The standards of the two parents were
different, to be sure; but the advantage could not be shown to be entirely
on the Senora's side. There were many things that Felipe knew, of which
Alessandro was profoundly ignorant; but there were others in which
Alessandro could have taught Felipe; and when it came to the things of the
soul, and of honor, Alessandro's plane was the higher of the two. Felipe
was a fair-minded, honorable man, as men go; but circumstances and
opportunity would have a hold on him they could never get on Alessandro.
Alessandro would not lie; Felipe might. Alessandro was by nature full of
veneration and the religious instinct; Felipe had been trained into being
a good Catholic. But they were both singularly pure-minded, open-hearted,
generous-souled young men, and destined, by the strange chance which had
thus brought them into familiar relations, to become strongly attached to
each other. After the day on which the madness of Felipe's fever had been
so miraculously soothed and controlled by Alessandro's singing, he was
never again wildly delirious. When he waked in the night from that first
long sleep, he was, as Father Salvierderra had predicted, in his right
mind; knew every one, and asked rational questions. But the over-heated
and excited brain did not for some time wholly resume normal action. At
intervals he wandered, especially when just arousing from sleep; and,
strangely enough, it was always for Alessandro that he called at these
times, and it seemed always to be music that he craved. He recollected
Alessandro's having sung to him that first night. “I was not so crazy as
you all thought,” he said. “I knew a great many of the things I said, but
I couldn't help saying them; and I heard Ramona ask Alessandro to sing;
and when he began, I remember I thought the Virgin had reached down and
put her hand on my head and cooled it.”
</p>
<p>
On the second evening, the first after the shearers had left, Alessandro,
seeing Ramona in the veranda, went to the foot of the steps, and said,
“Senorita, would Senor Felipe like to have me play on the violin to him
tonight?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, whose violin have you got?” exclaimed Ramona, astonished.
</p>
<p>
“My own, Senorita.”
</p>
<p>
“Your own! I thought you said you did not bring it.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senorita, that is true; but I sent for it last night, and it is
here.”
</p>
<p>
“Sent to Temecula and back already!” cried Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senorita. Our ponies are swift and strong. They can go a hundred
miles in a day, and not suffer. It was Jose brought it, and he is at the
Ortega's by this time.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's eyes glistened. “I wish I could have thanked him,” she said. “You
should have let me know. He ought to have been paid for going.”
</p>
<p>
“I paid him, Senorita; he went for me,” said Alessandro, with a shade of
wounded pride in the tone, which Ramona should have perceived, but did
not, and went on hurting the lover's heart still more.
</p>
<p>
“But it was for us that you sent for it, Alessandro; the Senora would
rather pay the messenger herself.”
</p>
<p>
“It is paid, Senorita. It is nothing. If the Senor Felipe wishes to hear
the violin, I will play;” and Alessandro walked slowly away.
</p>
<p>
Ramona gazed after him. For the first time, she looked at him with no
thought of his being an Indian,—a thought there had surely been no
need of her having, since his skin was not a shade darker than Felipe's;
but so strong was the race feeling, that never till that moment had she
forgotten it.
</p>
<p>
“What a superb head, and what a walk!” she thought. Then, looking more
observantly, she said: “He walks as if he were offended. He did not like
my offering to pay for the messenger. He wanted to do it for dear Felipe.
I will tell Felipe, and we will give him some present when he goes away.”
</p>
<p>
“Isn't he splendid, Senorita?” came in a light laughing tone from
Margarita's lips close to her ear, in the fond freedom of their relation.
“Isn't he splendid? And oh, Senorita, you can't think how he dances! Last
year I danced with him every night; he has wings on his feet, for all he
is so tall and big.”
</p>
<p>
There was a coquettish consciousness in the girl's tone, that was
suddenly, for some unexplained reason, exceedingly displeasing to Ramona.
Drawing herself away, she spoke to Margarita in a tone she had never
before in her life used. “It is not fitting to speak like that about young
men. The Senora would be displeased if she heard you,” she said, and
walked swiftly away leaving poor Margarita as astounded as if she had got
a box on the ear.
</p>
<p>
She looked after Ramona's retreating figure, then after Alessandro's. She
had heard them talking together just before she came up. Thoroughly
bewildered and puzzled, she stood motionless for several seconds,
reflecting; then, shaking her head, she ran away, trying to dismiss the
harsh speech from her mind. “Alessandro must have vexed the Senorita,” she
thought, “to make her speak like that to me.” But the incident was not so
easily dismissed from Margarita's thoughts. Many times in the day it
recurred to her, still a bewilderment and a puzzle, as far from solution
as ever. It was a tiny seed, whose name she did not dream of; but it was
dropped in soil where it would grow some day,—forcing-house soil,
and a bitter seed; and when it blossomed, Ramona would have an enemy.
</p>
<p>
All unconscious, equally of Margarita's heart and her own, Ramona
proceeded to Felipe's room. Felipe was sleeping, the Senora sitting by his
side, as she had sat for days and nights,—her dark face looking
thinner and more drawn each day; her hair looking even whiter, if that
could be; and her voice growing hollow from faintness and sorrow.
</p>
<p>
“Dear Senora,” whispered Ramona, “do go out for a few moments while he
sleeps, and let me watch,—just on the walk in front of the veranda.
The sun is still lying there, bright and warm. You will be ill if you do
not have air.”
</p>
<p>
The Senora shook her head. “My place is here,” she answered, speaking in a
dry, hard tone. Sympathy was hateful to the Senora Moreno; she wished
neither to give it nor take it. “I shall not leave him. I do not need the
air.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona had a cloth-of-gold rose in her hand. The veranda eaves were now
shaded with them, hanging down like a thick fringe of golden tassels. It
was the rose Felipe loved best. Stooping, she laid it on the bed, near
Felipe's head. “He will like to see it when he wakes,” she said.
</p>
<p>
The Senora seized it, and flung it far out in the room. “Take it away!
Flowers are poison when one is ill,” she said coldly. “Have I never told
you that?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Senora,” replied Ramona, meekly; and she glanced involuntarily at the
saucer of musk which the Senora kept on the table close to Felipe's
pillow.
</p>
<p>
“The musk is different,” said the Senora, seeing the glance. “Musk is a
medicine; it revives.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona knew, but she would have never dared to say, that Felipe hated
musk. Many times he had said to her how he hated the odor; but his mother
was so fond of it, that it must always be that the veranda and the house
would be full of it. Ramona hated it too. At times it made her faint, with
a deadly faintness. But neither she nor Felipe would have confessed as
much to the Senora; and if they had, she would have thought it all a
fancy.
</p>
<p>
“Shall I stay?” asked Ramona, gently.
</p>
<p>
“As you please,” replied the Senora. The simple presence of Ramona irked
her now with a feeling she did not pretend to analyze, and would have been
terrified at if she had. She would not have dared to say to herself, in
plain words: “Why is that girl well and strong, and my Felipe lying here
like to die! If Felipe dies, I cannot bear the sight of her. What is she,
to be preserved of the saints!”
</p>
<p>
But that, or something like it, was what she felt whenever Ramona entered
the room; still more, whenever she assisted in ministering to Felipe. If
it had been possible, the Senora would have had no hands but her own do
aught for her boy. Even tears from Ramona sometimes irritated her. “What
does she know about loving Felipe! He is nothing to her!” thought the
Senora, strangely mistaken, strangely blind, strangely forgetting how
feeble is the tie of blood in the veins by the side of love in the heart.
</p>
<p>
If into this fiery soul of the Senora's could have been dropped one
second's knowledge of the relative positions she and Ramona already
occupied in Felipe's heart, she would, on the spot, have either died
herself or have slain Ramona, one or the other. But no such knowledge was
possible; no such idea could have found entrance into the Senora's mind. A
revelation from Heaven of it could hardly have reached even her ears. So
impenetrable are the veils which, fortunately for us all, are forever held
by viewless hands between us and the nearest and closest of our daily
companions.
</p>
<p>
At twilight of this day Felipe was restless and feverish again. He had
dozed at intervals all day long, but had had no refreshing sleep.
</p>
<p>
“Send for Alessandro,” he said. “Let him come and sing to me.”
</p>
<p>
“He has his violin now; he can play, if you would like that better,” said
Ramona; and she related what Alessandro had told her of the messenger's
having ridden to Temecula and back in a night and half a day, to bring it.
</p>
<p>
“I wanted to pay the man,” she said; “I knew of course your mother would
wish to reward him. But I fancy Alessandro was offended. He answered me
shortly that it was paid, and it was nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“You couldn't have offended him more,” said Felipe. “What a pity! He is as
proud as Lucifer himself, that Alessandro. You know his father has always
been the head of their band; in fact, he has authority over several bands;
General, they call it now, since they got the title from the Americans;
they used to call it Chief., and until Father Peyri left San Luis Rey,
Pablo was in charge of all the sheep, and general steward and paymaster.
Father Peyri trusted him with everything; I've heard he would leave boxes
full of uncounted gold in Pablo's charge to pay off the Indians. Pablo
reads and writes, and is very well off; he has as many sheep as we have, I
fancy!”
</p>
<p>
“What!” exclaimed Ramona, astonished. “They all look as if they were
poor.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, well, so they are,” replied Felipe, “compared with us; but one reason
is, they share everything with each other. Old Pablo feeds and supports
half his village, they say. So long as he has anything, he will never see
one of his Indians hungry.”
</p>
<p>
“How generous!” warmly exclaimed Ramona; “I think they are better than we
are, Felipe!”
</p>
<p>
“I think so, too,” said Felipe. “That's what I have always said. The
Indians are the most generous people in the world. Of course they have
learned it partly from us; but they were very much so when the Fathers
first came here. You ask Father Salvierderra some day. He has read all
Father Junipero's and Father Crespi's diaries, and he says it is wonderful
how the wild savages gave food to every one who came.”
</p>
<p>
“Felipe, you are talking too much,” said the Senora's voice, in the
doorway; and as she spoke she looked reproachfully at Ramona. If she had
said in words, “See how unfit you are to be trusted with Felipe. No wonder
I do not leave the room except when I must!” her meaning could not have
been plainer. Ramona felt it keenly, and not without some misgiving that
it was deserved.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, dear Felipe, has it hurt you?” she said timidly; and to the Senora,
“Indeed, Senora, he has been speaking but a very few moments, very low.”
</p>
<p>
“Go call Alessandro, Ramona, will you?” said Felipe. “Tell him to bring
his violin. I think I will go to sleep if he plays.”
</p>
<p>
A long search Ramona had for Alessandro. Everybody had seen him a few
minutes ago, but nobody knew where he was now. Kitchens, sheepfolds,
vineyards, orchards, Juan Can's bedchamber,—Ramona searched them all
in vain. At last, standing at the foot of the veranda steps, and looking
down the garden, she thought she saw figures moving under the willows by
the washing-stones.
</p>
<p>
“Can he be there?” she said. “What can he be doing there? Who is it with
him?” And she walked down the path, calling, “Alessandro! Alessandro!”
</p>
<p>
At the first sound, Alessandro sprang from the side of his companion, and
almost before the second syllables had been said, was standing face to
face with Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Here I am, Senorita. Does Senor Felipe want me? I have my violin here. I
thought perhaps he would like to have me play to him in the twilight.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” replied Ramona, “he wishes to hear you. I have been looking
everywhere for you.” As she spoke, she was half unconsciously peering
beyond into the dusk, to see whose figure it was, slowly moving by the
brook.
</p>
<p>
Nothing escaped Alessandro's notice where Ramona was concerned. “It is
Margarita,” he said instantly. “Does the Senorita want her? Shall I run
and call her?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Ramona, again displeased, she knew not why, nor in fact knew
she was displeased; “no, I was not looking for her. What is she doing
there?”
</p>
<p>
“She is washing,” replied Alessandro, innocently.
</p>
<p>
“Washing at this time of day!” thought Ramona, severely. “A mere pretext.
I shall watch Margarita. The Senora would never allow this sort of thing.”
And as she walked back to the house by Alessandro's side, she meditated
whether or no she would herself speak to Margarita on the subject in the
morning.
</p>
<p>
Margarita, in the mean time, was also having her season of reflections not
the pleasantest. As she soused her aprons up and down in the water, she
said to herself, “I may as well finish them now I am here. How provoking!
I've no more than got a word with him, than she must come, calling him
away. And he flies as if he was shot on an arrow, at the first word. I'd
like to know what's come over the man, to be so different. If I could ever
get a good half-hour with him alone, I'd soon find out. Oh, but his eyes
go through me, through and through me! I know he's an Indian, but what do
I care for that. He's a million times handsomer than Senor Felipe. And
Juan Jose said the other day he'd make enough better head shepherd than
old Juan Can, if Senor Felipe'd only see it; and why shouldn't he get to
see it, if Alessandro's here all summer?” And before the aprons were done,
Margarita had a fine air-castle up: herself and Alessandro married, a nice
little house, children playing in the sunshine below the artichoke-patch,
she herself still working for the Senora. “And the Senorita will perhaps
marry Senor Felipe,” she added, her thoughts moving more hesitatingly. “He
worships the ground she walks on. Anybody with quarter of a blind eye can
see that; but maybe the Senora would not let him. Anyhow, Senor Felipe is
sure to have a wife, and so and so.” It was an innocent, girlish castle,
built of sweet and natural longings, for which no maiden, high or low,
need blush; but its foundations were laid in sand, on which would
presently beat such winds and floods as poor little Margarita never
dreamed of.
</p>
<p>
The next day Margarita and Ramona both went about their day's business
with a secret purpose in their hearts. Margarita had made up her mind that
before night she would, by fair means or foul, have a good long talk with
Alessandro. “He was fond enough of me last year, I know,” she said to
herself, recalling some of the dances and the good-night leave-takings at
that time. “It's because he is so put upon by everybody now. What with
Juan Can in one bed sending for him to prate to him about the sheep, and
Senor Felipe in another sending for him to fiddle him to sleep, and all
the care of the sheep, it's a wonder he's not out of his mind altogether.
But I'll find a chance, or make one, before this day's sun sets. If I can
once get a half-hour with him, I'm not afraid after that; I know the way
it is with men!” said the confident Margarita, who, truth being told, it
must be admitted, did indeed know a great deal about the way it is with
men, and could be safely backed, in a fair field, with a fair start,
against any girl of her age and station in the country. So much for
Margarita's purpose, at the outset of a day destined to be an eventful one
in her life.
</p>
<p>
Ramona's purpose was no less clear. She had decided, after some
reflection, that she would not speak to the Senora about Margarita's
having been under the willows with Alessandro in the previous evening, but
would watch her carefully and see whether there were any farther signs of
her attempting to have clandestine interviews with him.
</p>
<p>
This course she adopted, she thought, chiefly because of her affection for
Margarita, and her unwillingness to expose her to the Senora's
displeasure, which would be great, and terrible to bear. She was also
aware of an unwillingness to bring anything to light which would reflect
ever so lightly upon Alessandro in the Senora's estimation. “And he is not
really to blame,” thought Ramona, “if a girl follows him about and makes
free with him. She must have seen him at the willows, and gone down there
on purpose to meet him, making a pretext of the washing. For she never in
this world would have gone to wash in the dark, as he must have known, if
he were not a fool. He is not the sort of person, it seems to me, to be
fooling with maids. He seems as full of grave thought as Father
Salvierderra. If I see anything amiss in Margarita to-day, I shall speak
to her myself, kindly but firmly, and tell her to conduct herself more
discreetly.”
</p>
<p>
Then, as the other maiden's had done, Ramona's thoughts, being
concentrated on Alessandro, altered a little from their first key, and
grew softer and more imaginative; strangely enough, taking some of the
phrases, as it were, out of the other maiden's mouth.
</p>
<p>
“I never saw such eyes as Alessandro has,” she said. “I wonder any girl
should make free with him. Even I myself, when he fixes his eyes on me,
feel a constraint. There is something in them like the eyes of a saint, so
solemn, yet so mild. I am sure he is very good.”
</p>
<p>
And so the day opened; and if there were abroad in the valley that day a
demon of mischief, let loose to tangle the skeins of human affairs, things
could not have fallen out better for his purpose than they did; for it was
not yet ten o'clock of the morning, when Ramona, sitting at her embroidery
in the veranda, half hid behind the vines, saw Alessandro going with his
pruning-knife in his hand towards the artichoke-patch at the east of the
garden, and joining the almond orchard. “I wonder what he is going to do
there,” she thought. “He can't be going to cut willows;” and her eyes
followed him till he disappeared among the trees.
</p>
<p>
Ramona was not the only one who saw this. Margarita, looking from the east
window of Father Salvierderra's room, saw the same thing. “Now's my
chance!” she said; and throwing a white reboso coquettishly over her head,
she slipped around the corner of the house. She ran swiftly in the
direction in which Alessandro had gone. The sound of her steps reached
Ramona, who, lifting her eyes, took in the whole situation at a glance.
There was no possible duty, no possible message, which would take
Margarita there. Ramona's cheeks blazed with a disproportionate
indignation. But she bethought herself, “Ah, the Senora may have sent her
to call Alessandro!” She rose, went to the door of Felipe's room, and
looked in. The Senora was sitting in the chair by Felipe's bed, with her
eyes closed. Felipe was dozing. The Senora opened her eyes, and looked
inquiringly at Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Do you know where Margarita is?” said Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“In Father Salvierderra's room, or else in the kitchen helping Marda,”
replied the Senora, in a whisper. “I told her to help Marda with the
peppers this morning.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona nodded, returned to the veranda, and sat down to decide on her
course of action. Then she rose again, and going to Father Salvierderra's
room, looked in. The room was still in disorder. Margarita had left her
work there unfinished. The color deepened on Ramona's cheeks. It was
strange how accurately she divined each process of the incident. “She saw
him from this window,” said Ramona, “and has run after him. It is
shameful. I will go and call her back, and let her see that I saw it all.
It is high time that this was stopped.”
</p>
<p>
But once back in the veranda, Ramona halted, and seated herself in her
chair again. The idea of seeming to spy was revolting to her.
</p>
<p>
“I will wait here till she comes back,” she said, and took up her
embroidery. But she could not work. As the minutes went slowly by, she sat
with her eyes fixed on the almond orchard, where first Alessandro and then
Margarita had disappeared. At last she could bear it no longer. It seemed
to her already a very long time. It was not in reality very long,—a
half hour or so, perhaps; but it was long enough for Margarita to have
made great headway, as she thought, in her talk with Alessandro, and for
things to have reached just the worst possible crisis at which they could
have been surprised, when Ramona suddenly appeared at the orchard gate,
saying in a stern tone, “Margarita, you are wanted in the house!” At a bad
crisis, indeed, for everybody concerned. The picture which Ramona had
seen, as she reached the gate, was this: Alessandro, standing with his
back against the fence, his right hand hanging listlessly down, with the
pruning-knife in it, his left hand in the hand of Margarita, who stood
close to him, looking up in his face, with a half-saucy, half-loving
expression. What made bad matters worse, was, that at the first sight of
Ramona, Alessandro snatched his hand from Margarita's, and tried to draw
farther off from her, looking at her with an expression which, even in her
anger, Ramona could not help seeing was one of disgust and repulsion. And
if Ramona saw it, how much more did Margarita! Saw it, as only a woman
repulsed in presence of another woman can see and feel. The whole thing
was over in the twinkling of an eye; the telling it takes double, treble
the time of the happening. Before Alessandro was fairly aware what had
befallen, Ramona and Margarita were disappearing from view under the
garden trellis,—Ramona walking in advance, stately, silent, and
Margarita following, sulky, abject in her gait, but with a raging
whirlwind in her heart.
</p>
<p>
It had taken only the twinkling of an eye, but it had told Margarita the
truth. Alessandro too.
</p>
<p>
“My God.” he said, “the Senorita thought me making love to that girl. May
the fiends get her! The Senorita looked at me as if I were a dog. How
could she think a man would look at a woman after he had once seen her!
And I can never, never speak to her to tell her! Oh, this cannot be
borne!” And in his rage Alessandro threw his pruning-knife whirling
through the air so fiercely, it sank to the hilt in one of the old
olive-trees. He wished he were dead. He was minded to flee the place. How
could he ever look the Senorita in the face again!
</p>
<p>
“Perdition take that girl!” he said over and over in his helpless despair.
An ill outlook for Margarita after this; and the girl had not deserved it.
</p>
<p>
In Margarita's heart the pain was more clearly defined. She had seen
Ramona a half-second before Alessandro had; and dreaming no special harm,
except a little confusion at being seen thus standing with him,—for
she would tell the Senorita all about it when matters had gone a little
farther,—had not let go of Alessandro's hand. But the next second
she had seen in his face a look; oh, she would never forget it, never!
That she should live to have had any man look at her like that! At the
first glimpse of the Senorita, all the blood in his body seemed rushing
into his face, and he had snatched his hand away,—for it was
Margarita herself that had taken his hand, not he hers,—had snatched
his hand away, and pushed her from him, till she had nearly fallen. All
this might have been borne, if it had been only a fear of the Senorita's
seeing them, which had made him do it. But Margarita knew a great deal
better than that. That one swift, anguished, shame-smitten, appealing,
worshipping look on Alessandro's face, as his eyes rested on Ramona, was
like a flash of light into Margarita's consciousness. Far better than
Alessandro himself, she now knew his secret. In her first rage she did not
realize either the gulf between herself and Ramona, or that between Ramona
and Alessandro. Her jealous rage was as entire as if they had all been
equals together. She lost her head altogether, and there was embodied
insolence in the tone in which she said presently, “Did the Senorita want
me?”
</p>
<p>
Turning swiftly on her, and looking her full in the eye, Ramona said: “I
saw you go to the orchard, Margarita, and I knew what you went for. I knew
that you were at the brook last night with Alessandro. All I wanted of you
was, to tell you that if I see anything more of this sort, I shall speak
to the Senora.”
</p>
<p>
“There is no harm,” muttered Margarita, sullenly. “I don't know what the
Senorita means.”
</p>
<p>
“You know very well, Margarita,” retorted Ramona. “You know that the
Senora permits nothing of the kind. Be careful, now, what you do.” And
with that the two separated, Ramona returning to the veranda and her
embroidery, and Margarita to her neglected duty of making the good
Father's bed. But each girl's heart was hot and unhappy; and Margarita's
would have been still hotter and unhappier, had she heard the words which
were being spoken on the veranda a little later.
</p>
<p>
After a few minutes of his blind rage at Margarita, himself, and fate
generally, Alessandro, recovering his senses, had ingeniously persuaded
himself that, as the Senora's; and also the Senorita's servant, for the
time being, he owed it to them to explain the situation in which he had
just been found. Just what he was to say he did not know; but no sooner
had the thought struck him, than he set off at full speed for the house,
hoping to find Ramona on the veranda, where he knew she spent all her time
when not with Senor Felipe.
</p>
<p>
When Ramona saw him coming, she lowered her eyes, and was absorbed in her
embroidery. She did not wish to look at him.
</p>
<p>
The footsteps stopped. She knew he was standing at the steps. She would
not look up. She thought if she did not, he would go away. She did not
know either the Indian or the lover nature. After a time, finding the
consciousness of the soundless presence intolerable, she looked up, and
surprised on Alessandro's face a gaze which had, in its long interval of
freedom from observation, been slowly gathering up into it all the passion
of the man's soul, as a burning-glass draws the fire of the sun's rays.
Involuntarily a low cry burst from Ramona's lips, and she sprang to her
feet.
</p>
<p>
“Ah! did I frighten the Senorita? Forgive. I have been waiting here a long
time to speak to her. I wished to say—”
</p>
<p>
Suddenly Alessandro discovered that he did not know what he wished to say.
</p>
<p>
As suddenly, Ramona discovered that she knew all he wished to say. But she
spoke not, only looked at him searchingly.
</p>
<p>
“Senorita,” he began again, “I would never be unfaithful to my duty to the
Senora, and to you.”
</p>
<p>
“I believe you, Alessandro,” said Ramona. “It is not necessary to say
more.”
</p>
<p>
At these words a radiant joy spread over Alessandro's face. He had not
hoped for this. He felt, rather than heard, that Ramona understood him. He
felt, for the first time, a personal relation between himself and her.
</p>
<p>
“It is well,” he said, in the brief phrase so frequent with his people.
“It is well.” And with a reverent inclination of his head, he walked away.
Margarita, still dawdling surlily over her work in Father Salvierderra's
room, heard Alessandro's voice, and running to discover to whom he was
speaking, caught these last, words. Peering from behind a curtain, she saw
the look with which he said them; saw also the expression on Ramona's face
as she listened.
</p>
<p>
Margarita clenched her hands. The seed had blossomed. Ramona had an enemy.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, but I am glad Father Salvierderra has gone!” said the girl, bitterly.
“He'd have had this out of me, spite of everything. I haven't got to
confess for a year, maybe; and much can happen in that time.”
</p>
<p>
Much, indeed!
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0008">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
VIII
</h2>
<p>
FELIPE gained but slowly. The relapse was indeed, as Father Salvierderra
had said, worse than the original attack. Day after day he lay with little
apparent change; no pain, but a weakness so great that it was almost
harder to bear than sharp suffering would have been. Nearly every day
Alessandro was sent for to play or sing to him. It seemed to be the only
thing that roused him from his half lethargic state. Sometimes he would
talk with Alessandro on matters relative to the estate, and show for a few
moments something like his old animation; but he was soon tired, and would
close his eyes, saying: “I will speak with you again about this,
Alessandro; I am going to sleep now. Sing.”
</p>
<p>
The Senora, seeing Felipe's enjoyment of Alessandro's presence, soon came
to have a warm feeling towards him herself; moreover, she greatly liked
his quiet reticence. There was hardly a surer road to the Senora's favor,
for man or woman, than to be chary of speech and reserved in demeanor. She
had an instinct of kinship to all that was silent, self-contained,
mysterious, in human nature. The more she observed Alessandro, the more
she trusted and approved him. Luckily for Juan Can, he did not know how
matters were working in his mistress's mind. If he had, he would have been
in a fever of apprehension, and would have got at swords' points with
Alessandro immediately. On the contrary, all unaware of the real situation
of affairs, and never quite sure that the Mexican he dreaded might not any
day hear of his misfortune, and appear, asking for the place, he took
every opportunity to praise Alessandro to the Senora. She never visited
his bedside that he had not something to say in favor of the lad, as he
called him.
</p>
<p>
“Truly, Senora,” he said again and again, “I do marvel where the lad got
so much knowledge, at his age. He is like an old hand at the sheep
business. He knows more than any shepherd I have,—a deal more; and
it is not only of sheep. He has had experience, too, in the handling of
cattle. Juan Jose has been beholden to him more than once, already, for a
remedy of which he knew not. And such modesty, withal. I knew not that
there were such Indians; surely there cannot be many such.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I fancy not,” the Senora would reply, absently. “His father is a man
of intelligence, and has trained his son well.”
</p>
<p>
“There is nothing he is not ready to do,” continued Alessandro's eulogist.
“He is as handy with tools as if he had been 'prenticed to a carpenter. He
has made me a new splint for my leg, which was a relief like salve to a
wound, so much easier was it than before. He is a good lad,—a good
lad.”
</p>
<p>
None of these sayings of Juan's were thrown away on the Senora. More and
more closely she watched Alessandro; and the very thing which Juan had
feared, and which he had thought to avert by having Alessandro his
temporary substitute, was slowly coming to pass. The idea was working in
the Senora's mind, that she might do a worse thing than engage this young,
strong, active, willing man to remain permanently in her employ. The
possibility of an Indian's being so born and placed that he would hesitate
about becoming permanently a servant even to the Senora Moreno, did not
occur to her. However, she would do nothing hastily. There would be plenty
of time before Juan Can's leg was well. She would study the young man
more. In the mean time, she would cause Felipe to think of the idea, and
propose it.
</p>
<p>
So one day she said to Felipe: “What a voice that Alessandro has, Felipe.
We shall miss his music sorely when he goes, shall we not?”
</p>
<p>
“He's not going!” exclaimed Felipe, startled.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no, no; not at present. He agreed to stay till Juan Can was about
again; but that will be not more than six weeks now, or eight, I suppose.
You forget how time has flown while you have been lying here ill, my son.”
</p>
<p>
“True, true!” said Felipe. “Is it really a month already?” and he sighed.
</p>
<p>
“Juan Can tells me that the lad has a marvellous knowledge for one of his
years,” continued the Senora. “He says he is as skilled with cattle as
with sheep; knows more than any shepherd we have on the place. He seems
wonderfully quiet and well-mannered. I never saw an Indian who had such
behavior.”
</p>
<p>
“Old Pablo is just like him,” said Felipe. “It was natural enough, living
so long with Father Peyri. And I've seen other Indians, too, with a good
deal the same manner as Alessandro. It's born in them.”
</p>
<p>
“I can't bear the idea of Alessandro's going away. But by that time you
will be well and strong,” said the Senora; “you would not miss him then,
would you?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I would, too!” said Felipe, pettishly. He was still weak enough to
be childish. “I like him about me. He's worth a dozen times as much as any
man we've got. But I don't suppose money could hire him to stay on any
ranch.”
</p>
<p>
“Were you thinking of hiring him permanently?” asked the Senora, in a
surprised tone. “I don't doubt you could do so if you wished. They are all
poor, I suppose; he would not work with the shearers if he were not poor.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, it isn't that,” said Felipe, impatiently. “You can't understand,
because you've never been among them. But they are just as proud as we
are. Some of them, I mean; such men as old Pablo. They shear sheep for
money just as I sell wool for money. There isn't so much difference.
Alessandro's men in the band obey him, and all the men in the village obey
Pablo, just as implicitly as my men here obey me. Faith, much more so!”
added Felipe, laughing. “You can't understand it, mother, but it's so. I
am not at all sure I could offer Alessandro Assis money enough to tempt
him to stay here as my servant.”
</p>
<p>
The Senora's nostrils dilated in scorn. “No, I do not understand it,” she
said. “Most certainly I do not understand it. Of what is it that these
noble lords of villages are so proud? their ancestors,—naked savages
less than a hundred years ago? Naked savages they themselves too, to-day,
if we had not come here to teach and civilize them. The race was never
meant for anything but servants. That was all the Fathers ever expected to
make of them,—good, faithful Catholics, and contented laborers in
the fields. Of course there are always exceptional instances, and I think,
myself, Alessandro is one. I don't believe, however, he is so exceptional,
but that if you were to offer him, for instance, the same wages you pay
Juan Can, he would jump at the chance of staying on the place.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I shall think about it,” said Felipe. “I'd like nothing better than
to have him here always. He's a fellow I heartily like. I'll think about
it.”
</p>
<p>
Which was all the Senora wanted done at present.
</p>
<p>
Ramona had chanced to come in as this conversation was going on. Hearing
Alessandro's name she seated herself at the window, looking out, but
listening intently. The month had done much for Alessandro with Ramona,
though neither Alessandro nor Ramona knew it. It had done this much,—that
Ramona knew always when Alessandro was near, that she trusted him, and
that she had ceased to think of him as an Indian any more than when she
thought of Felipe, she thought of him as a Mexican. Moreover, seeing the
two men frequently together, she had admitted to herself, as Margarita had
done before her, that Alessandro was far the handsomer man of the two.
This Ramona did not like to admit, but she could not help it.
</p>
<p>
“I wish Felipe were as tall and strong as Alessandro,” she said to herself
many a time. “I do not see why he could not have been. I wonder if the
Senora sees how much handsomer Alessandro is.”
</p>
<p>
When Felipe said that he did not believe he could offer Alessandro Assis
money enough to tempt him to stay on the place, Ramona opened her lips
suddenly, as if to speak, then changed her mind, and remained silent. She
had sometimes displeased the Senora by taking part in conversations
between her and her son.
</p>
<p>
Felipe saw the motion, but he also thought it wiser to wait till after his
mother had left the room, before he asked Ramona what she was on the point
of saying. As soon as the Senora went out, he said, “What was it, Ramona,
you were going to say just now?”
</p>
<p>
Ramona colored. She had decided not to say it.
</p>
<p>
“Tell me, Ramona,” persisted Felipe. “You were going to say something
about Alessandro's staying; I know you were.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona did not answer. For the first time in her life she found herself
embarrassed before Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“Don't you like Alessandro?” said Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes!” replied Ramona, with instant eagerness. “It was not that at
all. I like him very much;” But then she stopped.
</p>
<p>
“Well, what is it, then? Have you heard anything on the place about his
staying?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no, no; not a word!” said Ramona. “Everybody understands that he is
here only till Juan Can gets well. But you said you did not believe you
could offer him money enough to tempt him to stay.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said Felipe, inquiringly, “I do not. Do you?”
</p>
<p>
“I think he would like to stay,” said Ramona, hesitatingly. “That was what
I was going to say.”
</p>
<p>
“What makes you think so?” asked Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“I don't know,” Ramona said, still more hesitatingly. Now that she had
said it, she was sorry. Felipe looked curiously at her. Hesitancy like
this, doubts, uncertainty as to her impressions, were not characteristic
of Ramona. A flitting something which was far from being suspicion or
jealousy, and yet was of kin to them both, went through Felipe's mind,—went
through so swiftly that he was scarce conscious of it; if he had been, he
would have scorned himself. Jealous of an Indian sheep-shearers
Impossible! Nevertheless, the flitting something left a trace, and
prevented Felipe from forgetting the trivial incident; and after this, it
was certain that Felipe would observe Ramona more closely than he had
done; would weigh her words and actions; and if she should seem by a shade
altered in either, would watch still more closely. Meshes were closing
around Ramona. Three watchers of her every look and act,—Alessandro
in pure love, Margarita in jealous hate, Felipe in love and perplexity.
Only the Senora observed her not. If she had, matters might have turned
out very differently, for the Senora was clear-sighted, rarely mistaken in
her reading of people's motives, never long deceived; but her observing
and discriminating powers were not in focus, so far as Ramona was
concerned. The girl was curiously outside of the Senora's real life.
Shelter, food, clothes, all external needs, in so far as her means
allowed, the Senora would, without fail, provide for the child her sister
had left in her hands as a trust; but a personal relation with her, a
mother's affection, or even interest and acquaintance, no. The Senora had
not that to give. And if she had it not, was she to blame? What could she
do? Years ago Father Salvierderra had left off remonstrating with her on
this point. “Is there more I should do for the child? Do you see aught
lacking, aught amiss?” the Senora would ask, conscientiously, but with
pride. And the Father, thus inquired of, could not point out a duty which
had been neglected.
</p>
<p>
“You do not love her, my daughter,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“No.” Senora Moreno's truthfulness was of the adamantine order. “No, I do
not. I cannot. One cannot love by act of will.”
</p>
<p>
“That is true,” the Father would say sadly; “but affection may be
cultivated.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, if it exists,” was the Senora's constant answer. “But in this case
it does not exist. I shall never love Ramona. Only at your command, and to
save my sister a sorrow, I took her. I will never fail in my duty to her.”
</p>
<p>
It was of no use. As well say to the mountain, “Be cast into the sea,” as
try to turn the Senora's heart in any direction whither it did not of
itself tend. All that Father Salvierderra could do, was to love Ramona the
more himself, which he did heartily, and more and more each year, and
small marvel at it; for a gentler, sweeter maiden never drew breath than
this same Ramona, who had been all these years, save for Felipe, lonely in
the Senora Moreno's house.
</p>
<p>
Three watchers of Ramona now. If there had been a fourth, and that fourth
herself, matters might have turned out differently. But how should Ramona
watch? How should Ramona know? Except for her two years at school with the
nuns, she had never been away from the Senora's house. Felipe was the only
young man she had known,—Felipe, her brother since she was five
years old.
</p>
<p>
There were no gayeties in the Senora Moreno's home. Felipe, when he needed
them, went one day's journey, or two, or three, to get them; went as often
as he liked. Ramona never went. How many times she had longed to go to
Santa Barbara, or to Monterey, or Los Angeles; but to have asked the
Senora's permission to accompany her on some of her now infrequent
journeys to these places would have required more courage than Ramona
possessed. It was now three years since she left the convent school, but
she was still as fresh from the hands of the nuns as on the day when, with
loving tears, they had kissed her in farewell. The few romances and tales
and bits of verse she had read were of the most innocent and old-fashioned
kind, and left her hardly less childlike than before. This childlikeness,
combined with her happy temperament, had kept her singularly contented in
her monotonous life. She had fed the birds, taken care of the flowers,
kept the chapel in order, helped in light household work, embroidered,
sung, and, as the Senora eight years before had bade her do, said her
prayers and pleased Father Salvierderra.
</p>
<p>
By processes strangely unlike, she and Alessandro had both been kept
strangely free from thoughts of love and of marriage,—he by living
in the shadow, and she by living in the sun; his heart and thoughts filled
with perplexities and fears, hers filled by a placid routine of light and
easy tasks, and the outdoor pleasures of a child.
</p>
<p>
As the days went on, and Felipe still remained feeble, Alessandro
meditated a bold stroke. Each time that he went to Felipe's room to sing
or to play, he felt himself oppressed by the air. An hour of it made him
uncomfortable. The room was large, and had two windows, and the door was
never shut; yet the air seemed to Alessandro stifling.
</p>
<p>
“I should be as ill as the Senor Felipe, if I had to stay in that room,
and a bed is a weakening thing, enough to pull the strongest man down,”
said Alessandro to Juan Can one day. “Do you think I should anger them if
I asked them to let me bring Senor Felipe out to the veranda and put him
on a bed of my making? I'd wager my head I'd put him on his feet in a
week.”
</p>
<p>
“And if you did that, you might ask the Senora for the half of the estate,
and get it, lad,” replied Juan, Seeing the hot blood darkening in
Alessandro's face at his words, he hastened to add, “Do not be so
hot-blooded. I meant not that you would ask any reward for doing it; I was
only thinking what joy it would be to the Senora to see Senor Felipe on
his feet again. It has often crossed my thoughts that if he did not get up
from this sickness the Senora would not be long behind him. It is but for
him that she lives. And who would have the estate in that case, I have
never been able to find out.”
</p>
<p>
“Would it not be the Senorita?” asked Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
Juan Can laughed an ugly laugh. “Ha, ha! Let the Senora hear you say
that!” he said. “Faith, it will be little the Senorita gets more than
enough for her bread, may be, out of the Moreno estate. Hark ye,
Alessandro; if you will not tell, I will tell you the story of the
Senorita. You know she is not of the Moreno blood; is no relation of
theirs.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Alessandro; “Margarita has said to me that the Senorita Ramona
was only the foster-child of the Senora Moreno.”
</p>
<p>
“Foster-child!” repeated Juan Can, contemptuously, “there is something to
the tale I know not, nor ever could find out; for when I was in Monterey
the Ortegna house was shut, and I could not get speech of any of their
people. But this much I know, that it was the Senora Ortegna that had the
girl first in keeping; and there was a scandalous tale about her birth.”
</p>
<p>
If Juan Can's eyes had not been purblind with old age, he would have seen
that in Alessandro's face which would have made him choose his words more
carefully. But he went on: “It was after the Senora Ortegna was buried,
that our Senora returned, bringing this child with her; and I do assure
you, lad, I have seen the Senora look at her many a time as if she wished
her dead. And it is a shame, for she was always as fair and good a child
as the saints ever saw. But a stain on the blood, a stain on the blood,
lad, is a bitter thing in a house. This much I know, her mother was an
Indian. Once when I was in the chapel, behind the big Saint Joseph there,
I overheard the Senora say as much. She was talking to Father
Salvierderra, and she said, 'If the child had only the one blood in her
veins, it would be different. I like not these crosses with Indians.'”
</p>
<p>
If Alessandro had been civilized, he would at this word “Indian” have
bounded to his feet. Being Alessandro, he stood if possible stiller than
before, and said in a low voice, “How know you it was the mother that was
the Indian?”
</p>
<p>
Juan laughed again, maliciously: “Ha, it is the Ortegna face she has; and
that Ortegna, why, he was the scandal byword of the whole coast. There was
not a decent woman would have spoken to him, except for his wife's sake.”
</p>
<p>
“But did you not say that it was in the Senora Ortegna's keeping that the
child was?” asked Alessandro, breathing harder and faster each moment now;
stupid old Juan Can so absorbed in relish of his gossip, that he noticed
nothing.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, ay. So I said,” he went on; “and so it was. There be such saints, you
know; though the Lord knows if she had been minded to give shelter to all
her husband's bastards, she might have taken lease of a church to hold
them. But there was a story about a man's coming with this infant and
leaving it in the Senora's room; and she, poor lady, never having had a
child of her own, did warm to it at first sight, and kept it with her to
the last; and I wager me, a hard time she had to get our Senora to take
the child when she died; except that it was to spite Ortegna, I think our
Senora would as soon the child had been dead.”
</p>
<p>
“Has she not treated her kindly?” asked Alessandro, in a husky voice.
</p>
<p>
Juan Can's pride resented this question. “Do you suppose the Senora Moreno
would do an unkindness to one under her roof?” he asked loftily. “The
Senorita has been always, in all things, like Senor Felipe himself. It was
so that she promised the Senora Ortegna, I have heard.”
</p>
<p>
“Does the Senorita know all this?” asked Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
Juan Can crossed himself. “Saints save us, no!” he exclaimed. “I'll not
forget, to my longest day, what it cost me, once I spoke in her hearing,
when she was yet small. I did not know she heard; but she went to the
Senora, asking who was her mother. And she said I had said her mother was
no good, which in faith I did, and no wonder. And the Senora came to me,
and said she, 'Juan Canito, you have been a long time in our house; but if
ever I hear of your mentioning aught concerning the Senorita Ramona, on
this estate or anywhere else in the country, that day you leave my
service!'—And you'd not do me the ill-turn to speak of it,
Alessandro, now?” said the old man, anxiously. “My tongue runs away with
me, lying here on this cursed bed, with nothing to do,—an active man
like me.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I'll not speak of it, you may be assured,” said Alessandro, walking
away slowly.
</p>
<p>
“Here! Here!” called Juan. “What about that plan you had for making a bed
for Senor Felipe on the verandah Was it of raw-hide you meant?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, I had forgotten,” said Alessandro, returning. “Yes, that was it.
There is great virtue in a raw-hide, tight stretched; my father says that
it is the only bed the Fathers would ever sleep on, in the Mission days. I
myself like the ground even better; but my father sleeps always on the
rawhide. He says it keeps him well. Do you think I might speak of it to
the Senora?”
</p>
<p>
“Speak of it to Senor Felipe himself,” said Juan. “It will be as he says.
He rules this place now, from beginning to end; and it is but yesterday I
held him on my knee. It is soon that the old are pushed to the wall,
Alessandro.”
</p>
<p>
“Nay, Juan Canito,” replied Alessandro, kindly. “It is not so. My father
is many years older than you are, and he rules our people to-day as firmly
as ever. I myself obey him, as if I were a lad still.”
</p>
<p>
“What else, then, but a lad do you call yourself, I wonder?” thought Juan;
but he answered, “It is not so with us. The old are not held in such
reverence.”
</p>
<p>
“That is not well,” replied Alessandro. “We have been taught differently.
There is an old man in our village who is many, many years older than my
father. He helped to carry the mortar at the building of the San Diego
Mission, I do not know how many years ago. He is long past a hundred years
of age. He is blind and childish, and cannot walk; but he is cared for by
every one. And we bring him in our arms to every council, and set him by
my father's side. He talks very foolishly sometimes, but my father will
not let him be interrupted. He says it brings bad luck to affront the
aged. We will presently be aged ourselves.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, ay!” said Juan, sadly. “We must all come to it. It is beginning to
look not so far off to me!”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro stared, no less astonished at Juan Can's unconscious revelation
of his standard of measurement of years than Juan had been at his. “Faith,
old man, what name dost give to yourself to-day!” he thought; but went on
with the topic of the raw-hide bed. “I may not so soon get speech with
Senor Felipe,” he said. “It is usually when he is sleepy that I go to play
for him or to sing. But it makes my heart heavy to see him thus
languishing day by day, and all for lack of the air and the sun, I do
believe, indeed, Juan.”
</p>
<p>
“Ask the Senorita, then,” said Juan. “She has his ear at all times.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro made no answer. Why was it that it did not please him,—this
suggestion of speaking to Ramona of his plan for Felipe's welfare? He
could not have told; but he did not wish to speak of it to her.
</p>
<p>
“I will speak to the Senora,” he said; and as luck would have it, at that
moment the Senora stood in the doorway, come to ask after Juan Can's
health.
</p>
<p>
The suggestion of the raw-hide bed struck her favorably. She herself had,
in her youth, heard much of their virtues, and slept on them. “Yes,” she
said, “they are good. We will try it. It was only yesterday that Senor
Felipe was complaining of the bed he lies on; and when he was well, he
thought nothing could be so good; he brought it here, at a great price,
for me, but I could not lie on it. It seemed as if it would throw me off
as soon as I lay down; it is a cheating device, like all these innovations
the Americans have brought into the country. But Senor Felipe till now
thought it a luxury; now he tosses on it, and says it is throwing him all
the time.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro smiled, in spite of his reverence for the Senora. “I once lay
down on one myself, Senora,” he said, “and that was what I said to my
father. It was like a wild horse under me, making himself ready to buck. I
thought perhaps the invention was of the saints, that men should not sleep
too long.”
</p>
<p>
“There is a pile of raw-hides,” said Juan, “well cured, but not too stiff;
Juan Jose was to have sent them off to-day to be sold; one of those will
be just right. It must not be too dry.”
</p>
<p>
“The fresher the better,” said Alessandro, “so it have no dampness. Shall
I make the bed, Senora?” he asked, “and will the Senora permit that I make
it on the veranda? I was just asking Juan Can if he thought I might be so
bold as to ask you to let me bring Senor Felipe into the outer air. With
us, it is thought death to be shut up in walls, as he has been so long.
Not till we are sure to die, do we go into the dark like that.”
</p>
<p>
The Senora hesitated. She did not share Alessandro's prejudice in favor of
fresh air.
</p>
<p>
“Night and day both?” she said. “Surely it is not well to sleep out in the
night?”
</p>
<p>
“That is the best of all, Senora,” replied Alessandro, earnestly. “I beg
the Senora to try it. If Senor Felipe have not mended greatly after the
first night he had so slept, then Alessandro will be a liar.”
</p>
<p>
“No, only mistaken,” said the Senora, gently. She felt herself greatly
drawn to this young man by his devotion, as she thought, of Felipe. “When
I die and leave Felipe here,” she had more than once said to herself, “it
would be a great good to him to have such a servant as this on the place.”
</p>
<p>
“Very well, Alessandro,” she replied; “make the bed, and we will try it at
once.”
</p>
<p>
This was early in the forenoon. The sun was still high in the west, when
Ramona, sitting as usual in the veranda, at her embroidery, saw Alessandro
coming, followed by two men, bearing the raw-hide bed.
</p>
<p>
“What can that be?” she said. “Some new invention of Alessandro's, but for
what?”
</p>
<p>
“A bed for the Senor Felipe, Senorita,” said Alessandro, running lightly
up the steps. “The Senora has given permission to place it here on the
veranda, and Senor Felipe is to lie here day and night; and it will be a
marvel in your eyes how he will gain strength. It is the close room which
is keeping him weak now; he has no illness.”
</p>
<p>
“I believe that is the truth, Alessandro,” exclaimed Ramona; “I have been
thinking the same thing. My head aches after I am in that room but an
hour, and when I come here I am well. But the nights too, Alessandro? Is
it not harmful to sleep out in the night air?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, Senorita?” asked Alessandro, simply.
</p>
<p>
And Ramona had no answer, except, “I do not know; I have always heard so.”
</p>
<p>
“My people do not think so,” replied Alessandro; “unless it is cold, we
like it better. It is good, Senorita, to look up at the sky in the night.”
</p>
<p>
“I should think it would be,” cried Ramona. “I never thought of it. I
should like to do it.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro was busy, with his face bent down, arranging the bedstead in a
sheltered corner of the veranda. If his face had been lifted, Ramona would
have seen a look on it that would have startled her more than the one she
had surprised a few days previous, after the incident with Margarita. All
day there had been coming and going in Alessandro's brain a confused
procession of thoughts, vague yet intense. Put in words, they would have
been found to be little more than ringing changes on this idea: “The
Senorita Ramona has Indian blood in her veins. The Senorita Ramona is
alone. The Senora loves her not. Indian blood! Indian blood!” These, or
something like them, would have been the words; but Alessandro did not put
them in words. He only worked away on the rough posts for Senor Felipe's
bedstead, hammered, fitted, stretched the raw-hide and made it tight and
firm, driving every nail, striking every blow, with a bounding sense of
exultant strength, as if there were suddenly all around him a new heaven
and a new earth.
</p>
<p>
Now, when he heard Ramona say suddenly in her girlish, eager tone, “It
must be; I never thought of it; I should like to try it,” these vague
confused thoughts of the day, and the day's bounding sense of exultant
strength, combined in a quick vision before Alessandro's eyes,—a
vision of starry skies overhead, Ramona and himself together, looking up
to them. But when he raised his head, all he said was, “There, Senorita!
That is all firm, now. If Senor Felipe will let me lay him an this bed, he
will sleep as he has not slept since he fell ill.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona ran eagerly into Felipe's room, “The bed is all ready on the
veranda,” she exclaimed. “Shall Alessandro come in and carry you out?”
</p>
<p>
Felipe looked up, startled. The Senora turned on Ramona that expression of
gentle, resigned displeasure, which always hurt the girl's sensitive
nature far worse than anger. “I had not spoken to Felipe yet of the
change, Ramona,” she said. “I supposed that Alessandro would have informed
me when the bed was ready; I am sorry you came in so suddenly. Felipe is
still very weak, you see.”
</p>
<p>
“What is it? What is it?” exclaimed Felipe, impatiently.
</p>
<p>
As soon as it was explained to him, he was like a child in his haste to be
moved.
</p>
<p>
“That's just what I needed!” he exclaimed. “This cursed bed racks every
bone in my body, and I have longed for the sun more than ever a thirsty
man longed for water. Bless you, Alessandro,” he went on, seeing
Alessandro in the doorway. “Come here, and take me up in those long arms
of yours, and carry me quick. Already I feel myself better.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro lifted him as if he were a baby; indeed, it was but a light
burden now, Felipe's wasted body, for a man much less strong than
Alessandro to lift.
</p>
<p>
Ramona, chilled and hurt, ran in advance, carrying pillows and blankets.
As she began to arrange them on the couch, the Senora took them from her
hands, saying, “I will arrange them myself;” and waved Ramona away.
</p>
<p>
It was a little thing. Ramona was well used to such. Ordinarily it would
have given her no pain she could not conceal. But the girl's nerves were
not now in equilibrium. She had had hard work to keep back her tears at
the first rebuff. This second was too much. She turned, and walked swiftly
away, the tears rolling down her cheeks.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro saw it; Felipe saw it.
</p>
<p>
To Felipe the sight was, though painful, not a surprise. He knew but too
well how often his mother hurt Ramona. All he thought now, in his
weakness, was, “Alas! what a pity my mother does not love Ramona!”
</p>
<p>
To Alessandro the sight was the one drop too much in the cup. As he
stooped to lay Felipe on the bed, he trembled so that Felipe looked up,
half afraid.
</p>
<p>
“Am I still so heavy, Alessandro?” he said smiling.
</p>
<p>
“It is not your weight, Senor Felipe,” answered Alessandro, off guard,
still trembling, his eyes following Ramona.
</p>
<p>
Felipe saw. In the next second, the eyes of the two young men met.
Alessandro's fell before Felipe's. Felipe gazed on, steadily, at
Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“Ah!” he said; and as he said it, he closed his eyes, and let his head
sink back into the pillow.
</p>
<p>
“Is that comfortable? Is that right?” asked the Senora, who had seen
nothing.
</p>
<p>
“The first comfortable moment I have had, mother,” said Felipe. “Stay,
Alessandro, I want to speak to you as soon as I am rested. This move has
shaken me up a good deal. Wait.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senor,” replied Alessandro, and seated himself on the veranda steps.
</p>
<p>
“If you are to stay, Alessandro,” said the Senora, “I will go and look
after some matters that need my attention. I feel always at ease about
Senor Felipe when you are with him. You will stay till I come back?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senora,” said Alessandro, in a tone cold as the Senora's own had
been to Ramona. He was no longer in heart the Senora Moreno's servant. In
fact, he was at that very moment revolving confusedly in his mind whether
there could be any possibility of his getting away before the expiration
of the time for which he had agreed to stay.
</p>
<p>
It was a long time before Felipe opened his eyes. Alessandro thought he
was asleep.
</p>
<p>
At last Felipe spoke. He had been watching Alessandro's face for some
minutes. “Alessandro,” he said.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro sprang to his feet, and walked swiftly to the bedside. He did
not know what the next word might be. He felt that the Senor Felipe had
seen straight into his heart in that one moment's look, and Alessandro was
preparing for anything.
</p>
<p>
“Alessandro,” said Felipe, “my mother has been speaking to me about your
remaining with us permanently. Juan Can is now very old, and after this
accident will go on crutches the rest of his days, poor soul! We are in
great need of some man who understands sheep, and the care of the place
generally.”
</p>
<p>
As he spoke, he watched Alessandro's face closely. Swift changing
expressions passed over it. Surprise predominated. Felipe misunderstood
the surprise. “I knew you would be surprised,” he said. “I told my mother
that you would not think of it; that you had stayed now only because we
were in trouble.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro bowed his head gratefully. This recognition from Felipe gave
him pleasure.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senor,” he said, “that was it. I told Father Salvierderra it was not
for the wages. But my father and I have need of all the money we can earn.
Our people are very poor, Senor. I do not know whether my father would
think I ought to take the place you offer me, or not, Senor. It would be
as he said. I will ask him.”
</p>
<p>
“Then you would be willing to take it?” asked Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senor, if my father wished me to take it,” replied Alessandro,
looking steadily and gravely at Felipe; adding, after a second's pause,
“if you are sure that you desire it, Senor Felipe, it would be a pleasure
to me to be of help to you.”
</p>
<p>
And yet it was only a few moments ago that Alessandro had been turning
over in his mind the possibility of leaving the Senora Moreno's service
immediately. This change had not been a caprice, not been an impulse of
passionate desire to remain near Ramona; it had come from a sudden
consciousness that the Senor Felipe would be his friend. And Alessandro
was not mistaken.
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0009">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
IX
</h2>
<p>
WHEN the Senora came back to the veranda, she found Felipe asleep,
Alessandro standing at the foot of the bed, with his arms crossed on his
breast, watching him. As the Senora drew near, Alessandro felt again the
same sense of dawning hatred which had seized him at her harsh speech to
Ramona. He lowered his eyes, and waited to be dismissed.
</p>
<p>
“You can go now, Alessandro,” said the Senora. “I will sit here. You are
quite sure that it will be safe for Senor Felipe to sleep here all night?”
</p>
<p>
“It will cure him before many nights,” replied Alessandro, still without
raising his eyes, and turning to go.
</p>
<p>
“Stay,” said the Senora. Alessandro paused. “It will not do for him to be
alone here in the night, Alessandro.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro had thought of this, and had remembered that if he lay on the
veranda floor by Senor Felipe's side, he would also lie under the
Senorita's window.
</p>
<p>
“No, Senora,” he replied. “I will lie here by his side. That was what I
had thought, if the Senora is willing.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you, Alessandro,” said the Senora, in a tone which would have
surprised poor Ramona, still sitting alone in her room, with sad eyes. She
did not know the Senora could speak thus sweetly to any one but Felipe.
“Thank you! You are kind. I will have a bed made for you.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no.” cried Alessandro; “if the Senora will excuse me, I could not lie
on a bed. A raw-hide like Senor Felipe's, and my blanket, are all I want.
I could not lie on any bed.”
</p>
<p>
“To be sure,” thought the Senora; “what was I thinking of! How the boy
makes one forget he is an Indian! But the floor is harder than the ground,
Alessandro,” she said kindly.
</p>
<p>
“No, Senora,” he said, “it is all one; and to-night I will not sleep. I
will watch Senor Felipe, in case there should be a wind, or he should wake
and need something.”
</p>
<p>
“I will watch him myself till midnight,” said the Senora. “I should feel
easier to see how he sleeps at first.”
</p>
<p>
It was the balmiest of summer nights, and as still as if no living thing
were on the earth. There was a full moon, which shone on the garden, and
on the white front of the little chapel among the trees. Ramona, from her
window, saw Alessandro pacing up and down the walk. She had seen him
spread down the raw-hide by Felipe's bed, and had seen the Senora take her
place in one of the big carved chairs. She wondered if they were both
going to watch; she wondered why the Senora would never let her sit up and
watch with Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“I am not of any use to anybody,” she thought sadly. She dared not go out
and ask any questions about the arrangements for the night. At supper the
Senora had spoken to her only in the same cold and distant manner which
always made her dumb and afraid. She had not once seen Felipe alone during
the day. Margarita, who, in the former times,—ah, how far away those
former times looked now!—had been a greater comfort to Ramona than
she realized,—Margarita now was sulky and silent, never came into
Ramona's presence if she could help it, and looked at her sometimes with
an expression which made Ramona tremble, and say to herself, “She hates
me; She has always hated me since that morning.”
</p>
<p>
It had been a long, sad day to Ramona; and as she sat in her window
leaning her head against the sash, and looked at Alessandro pacing up and
down, she felt for the first time, and did not shrink from it nor in any
wise disavow or disguise it to herself, that she was glad he loved her.
More than this she did not think; beyond this she did not go. Her mind was
not like Margarita's, full of fancies bred of freedom in intercourse with
men. But distinctly, tenderly glad that Alessandro loved her, and
distinctly, tenderly aware how well he loved her, she was, as she sat at
her window this night, looking out into the moonlit garden; after she had
gone to bed, she could still hear his slow, regular steps on the
garden-walk, and the last thought she had, as she fell asleep, was that
she was glad Alessandro loved her.
</p>
<p>
The moon had been long set, and the garden, chapel-front, trees, vines,
were all wrapped in impenetrable darkness, when Ramona awoke, sat up in
her bed, and listened. All was so still that the sound of Felipe's low,
regular breathing came in through her open window. After hearkening to it
for a few moments, she rose noiselessly from her bed, and creeping to the
window parted the curtains and looked out; noiselessly, she thought; but
it was not noiselessly enough to escape Alessandro's quick ear; without a
sound, he sprang to his feet, and stood looking at Ramona's window.
</p>
<p>
“I am here, Senorita,” he whispered. “Do you want anything?”
</p>
<p>
“Has he slept all night like this?” she whispered back.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senorita. He has not once moved.”
</p>
<p>
“How good!” said Ramona. “How good!”
</p>
<p>
Then she stood still; she wanted to speak again to Alessandro, to hear him
speak again, but she could think of no more to say. Because she could not,
she gave a little sigh.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro took one swift step towards the window. “May the saints bless
you, Senorita,” he whispered fervently.
</p>
<p>
“Thank you, Alessandro,” murmured Ramona, and glided back to her bed, but
not to sleep. It lacked not much of dawn; as the first faint light
filtered through the darkness, Ramona heard the Senora's window open.
</p>
<p>
“Surely she will not strike up the hymn and wake Felipe,” thought Ramona;
and she sprang again to the window to listen. A few low words between the
Senora and Alessandro, and then the Senora's window closed again, and all
was still.
</p>
<p>
“I thought she would not have the heart to wake him,” said Ramona to
herself. “The Virgin would have had no pleasure in our song, I am sure;
but I will say a prayer to her instead;” and she sank on her knees at the
head of her bed, and began saying a whispered prayer. The footfall of a
spider in Ramona's room had not been light enough to escape the ear of
that watching lover outside. Again Alessandro's tall figure arose from the
floor, turning towards Ramona's window; and now the darkness was so far
softened to dusk, that the outline of his form could be seen. Ramona felt
it rather than saw it, and stopped praying. Alessandro was sure he had
heard her voice.
</p>
<p>
“Did the Senorita speak?” he whispered, his face close at the curtain.
Ramona, startled, dropped her rosary, which rattled as it fell on the
wooden floor.
</p>
<p>
“No, no, Alessandro,” she said, “I did not speak.” And she trembled, she
knew not why. The sound of the beads on the floor explained to Alessandro
what had been the whispered words he heard.
</p>
<p>
“She was at her prayers,” he thought, ashamed and sorry. “Forgive me,” he
whispered, “I thought you called;” and he stepped back to the outer edge
of the veranda, and seated himself on the railing. He would lie down no
more. Ramona remained on her knees, gazing at the window. Through the
transparent muslin curtain the dawning light came slowly, steadily, till
at last she could see Alessandro distinctly. Forgetful of all else, she
knelt gazing at him. The rosary lay on the floor, forgotten. Ramona would
not finish that prayer, that day. But her heart was full of thanksgiving
and gratitude, and the Madonna had a better prayer than any in the book.
</p>
<p>
The sun was up, and the canaries, finches, and linnets had made the
veranda ring with joyous racket, before Felipe opened his eyes. The Senora
had come and gone and come again, looking at him anxiously, but he stirred
not. Ramona had stolen timidly out, glancing at Alessandro only long
enough to give him one quick smile, and bent over Felipe's bed, holding
her breath, he lay so still.
</p>
<p>
“Ought he to sleep so long?” she whispered.
</p>
<p>
“Till the noon, it may be,” answered Alessandro; “and when he wakes, you
will see by his eye that he is another man.”
</p>
<p>
It was indeed so. When Felipe first looked about him, he laughed outright
with pure pleasure. Then catching sight of Alessandro at the steps, he
called, in a stronger voice than had yet been heard from him, “Alessandro,
you are a famous physician. Why couldn't that fool from Ventura have known
as much? With all his learning, he had had me in the next world before
many days, except for you. Now, Alessandro, breakfast! I'm hungry. I had
forgotten what the thought of food was like to a hungry stomach. And
plenty! plenty!” he called, as Alessandro ran toward the kitchen. “Bring
all they have.”
</p>
<p>
When the Senora saw Felipe bolstered up in the bed, his eye bright, his
color good, his voice clear, eating heartily like his old self, she stood
like a statue in the middle of the veranda for a moment; then turning to
Alessandro, she said chokingly, “May Heaven reward you!” and disappeared
abruptly in her own room. When she came out, her eyes were red. All day
she moved and spoke with a softness unwonted, indeed inconceivable. She
even spoke kindly and without constraint to Ramona. She felt like one
brought back from the dead.
</p>
<p>
After this, a new sort of life began for them all. Felipe's bed on the
veranda was the rallying point for everything and everybody.. The servants
came to look up at him, and wish him well, from the garden-walk below.
Juan Can, when he first hobbled out on the stout crutches Alessandro had
made him of manzanita wood, dragged himself all the way round the house,
to have a look at Senor Felipe and a word with him. The Senora sat there,
in the big carved chair, looking like a sibyl with her black silk banded
head-dress severely straight across her brow, and her large dark eyes
gazing out, past Felipe, into the far south sky. Ramona lived there too,
with her embroidery or her book, sitting on cushions on the floor in a
corner, or at the foot of Felipe's bed, always so placed, however,—if
anybody had noticed, but nobody did,—so placed that she could look
at Felipe without looking full at the Senora's chair, even if the Senora
were not in it.
</p>
<p>
Here also came Alessandro many times a day,—sometimes sent for,
sometimes of his own accord. He was freely welcome. When he played or sang
he sat on the upper step of the stairs leading down to the garden. He also
had a secret, which he thought all his own, in regard to the positions he
chose. He sat always, when Ramona was there, in the spot which best
commanded a view of her face. The secret was not all his own. Felipe knew
it. Nothing was escaping Felipe in these days. A bomb-shell exploding at
their feet would not have more astonished the different members of this
circle, the Senora, Ramona, Alessandro, than it would to have been made
suddenly aware of the thoughts which were going on in Felipe's mind now,
from day to day, as he lay there placidly looking at them all.
</p>
<p>
It is probable that if Felipe had been in full health and strength when
the revelation suddenly came to him that Alessandro loved Ramona, and that
Ramona might love Alessandro, he would have been instantly filled with
jealous antagonism. But at the time when this revelation came, he was
prostrate, feeble, thinking many times a day that he must soon die; it did
not seem to Felipe that a man could be so weak as he was, and ever again
be strong and well. Side by side with these forebodings of his own death,
always came the thought of Ramona. What would become of her, if he were
gone? Only too well he knew that the girl's heart would be broken; that
she could not live on alone with his mother. Felipe adored his mother; but
he understood her feeling about Ramona.
</p>
<p>
With his feebleness had also come to Felipe, as is often the case in long
illnesses, a greater clearness of perception. Ramona had ceased to puzzle
him. He no longer asked himself what her long, steady look into his eyes
meant. He knew. He saw it mean that as a sister she loved him, had always
loved him, and could love him in no other way. He wondered a little at
himself that this gave him no more pain; only a sort of sweet, mournful
tenderness towards her. It must be because he was so soon going out of the
world, he thought. Presently he began to be aware that a new quality was
coming into his love for her. He himself was returning to the brother love
which he had had for her when they were children together, and in which he
had felt no change until he became a man and Ramona a woman. It was
strange what a peace fell upon Felipe when this was finally clear and
settled in his mind. No doubt he had had more misgiving and fear about his
mother in the matter than he had ever admitted to himself; perhaps also
the consciousness of Ramona's unfortunate birth had rankled at times; but
all this was past now. Ramona was his sister. He was her brother. What
course should he pursue in the crisis which he saw drawing near? How could
he best help Ramona? What would be best for both her and Alessandro? Long
before the thought of any possible union between himself and Ramona had
entered into Alessandro's mind, still longer before it had entered into
Ramona's to think of Alessandro as a husband, Felipe had spent hours in
forecasting, plotting, and planning for them. For the first time in his
life he felt himself in the dark as to his mother's probable action. That
any concern as to Ramona's personal happiness or welfare would influence
her, he knew better than to think for a moment. So far as that was
concerned, Ramona might wander out the next hour, wife of a homeless
beggar, and his mother would feel no regret. But Ramona had been the
adopted daughter of the Senora Ortegna, bore the Ortegna name, and had
lived as foster-child in the house of the Morenos. Would the Senora permit
such a one to marry an Indian?
</p>
<p>
Felipe doubted. The longer he thought, the more he doubted. The more he
watched, the more he saw that the question might soon have to be decided.
Any hour might precipitate it. He made plan after plan for forestalling
trouble, for preparing his mother; but Felipe was by nature indolent, and
now he was, in addition, feeble. Day after day slipped by. It was
exceedingly pleasant on the veranda. Ramona was usually with him; his
mother was gentler, less sad, than he had ever seen her. Alessandro was
always at hand, ready for any service,—in the field, in the house,—his
music a delight, his strength and fidelity a repose, his personal presence
always agreeable. “If only my mother could think it,” reflected Felipe,
“it would be the best thing, all round, to have Alessandro stay here as
overseer of the place, and then they might be married. Perhaps before the
summer is over she will come to see it so.”
</p>
<p>
And the delicious, languid, semi-tropic summer came hovering over the
valley. The apricots turned golden, the peaches glowed, the grapes filled
and hardened, like opaque emeralds hung thick under the canopied vines.
The garden was a shade brown, and the roses had all fallen; but there were
lilies, and orange-blossoms, and poppies, and carnations, and geraniums in
the pots, and musk,—oh, yes, ever and always musk. It was like an
enchanter's spell, the knack the Senora had of forever keeping relays of
musk to bloom all the year; and it was still more like an enchanter's
spell, that Felipe would never confess that he hated it.' But the bees
liked it, and the humming-birds,—the butterflies also; and the air
was full of them. The veranda was a quieter place now as the season's noon
grew near. The linnets were all nesting, and the finches and the canaries
too; and the Senora spent hours, every day, tirelessly feeding the
mothers. The vines had all grown and spread out to their thickest; no need
any longer of the gay blanket Alessandro had pinned up that first morning
to keep the sun off Felipe's head.
</p>
<p>
What was the odds between a to-day and a to-morrow in such a spot as this?
“To-morrow,” said Felipe, “I will speak to my mother,” and “to-morrow,”
and “to-morrow;” but he did not.
</p>
<p>
There was one close observer of these pleasant veranda days that Felipe
knew nothing about. That was Margarita. As the girl came and went about
her household tasks, she was always on the watch for Alessandro, on the
watch for Ramona. She was biding her time. Just what shape her revenge was
going to take, she did not know. It was no use plotting. It must be as it
fell out; but that the hour and the way for her revenge would come she
never doubted.
</p>
<p>
When she saw the group on the veranda, as she often did, all listening to
Alessandro's violin, or to his singing, Alessandro himself now at his ease
and free in the circle, as if he had been there always, her anger was
almost beyond bounds.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, ho! like a member of the family; quite so!” she sneered. “It is new
times when a head shepherd spends his time with the ladies of the house,
and sits in their presence like a guest who is invited! We shall see; we
shall see what comes of all this!” And she knew not which she hated the
more of the two, Alessandro or Ramona.
</p>
<p>
Since the day of the scene at the artichoke-field she had never spoken to
Alessandro, and had avoided, so far as was possible, seeing him. At first
Alessandro was sorry for this, and tried to be friendly with her. As soon
as he felt assured that the incident had not hurt him at all in the esteem
of Ramona, he began to be sorry for Margarita. “A man should not be rude
to any maiden,” he thought; and he hated to remember how he had pushed
Margarita from him, and snatched his hand away, when he had in the outset
made no objection to her taking it. But Margarita's resentment was not to
be appeased. She understood only too clearly how little Alessandro's
gentle advances meant, and she would none of them. “Let him go to his
Senorita,” she said bitterly, mocking the reverential tone in which she
had overheard him pronounce the word. “She is fond enough of him, if only
the fool had eyes to see it. She'll be ready to throw herself at his head
before long, if this kind of thing keeps up. 'It is not well to speak thus
freely of young men, Margarita!' Ha, ha! Little I thought that day which
way the wind set in my mistress's temper! I'll wager she reproves me no
more, under this roof or any other! Curse her! What did she want of
Alessandro, except to turn his head, and then bid him go his way!”
</p>
<p>
To do Margarita justice, she never once dreamed of the possibility of
Ramona's wedding Alessandro. A clandestine affair, an intrigue of more or
less intensity, such as she herself might have carried on with any one of
the shepherds,—this was the utmost stretch of Margarita's angry
imaginations in regard to her young mistress's liking for Alessandro.
There was not, in her way of looking at things, any impossibility of such
a thing as that. But marriage! It might be questioned whether that idea
would have been any more startling to the Senora herself than to
Margarita.
</p>
<p>
Little had passed between Alessandro and Ramona which Margarita did not
know. The girl was always like a sprite,—here, there, everywhere, in
an hour, and with eyes which, as her mother often told her, saw on all
sides of her head. Now, fired by her new purpose, new passion, she moved
swifter than ever, and saw and heard even more, There were few hours of
any day when she did not know to a certainty where both Alessandro and
Ramona were; and there had been few meetings between them which she had
not either seen or surmised.
</p>
<p>
In the simple life of such a household as the Senora's, it was not strange
that this was possible; nevertheless, it argued and involved untiring
vigilance on Margarita's part. Even Felipe, who thought himself, from his
vantage-post of observation on the veranda, and from his familiar relation
with Ramona, well informed of most that happened, would have been
astonished to hear all that Margarita could have told him. In the first
days Ramona herself had guilelessly told him much,—had told him how
Alessandro, seeing her trying to sprinkle and bathe and keep alive the
green ferns with which she had decorated the chapel for Father
Salvierderra's coming, had said: “Oh, Senorita, they are dead! Do not take
trouble with them! I will bring you fresh ones;” and the next morning she
had found, lying at the chapel door, a pile of such ferns as she had never
before seen; tall ones, like ostrich-plumes, six and eight feet high; the
feathery maidenhair, and the gold fern, and the silver, twice as large as
she ever had found them. The chapel was beautiful, like a conservatory,
after she had arranged them in vases and around the high candlesticks.
</p>
<p>
It was Alessandro, too, who had picked up in the artichoke-patch all of
the last year's seed-vessels which had not been trampled down by the
cattle, and bringing one to her, had asked shyly if she did not think it
prettier than flowers made out of paper. His people, he said, made wreaths
of them. And so they were, more beautiful than any paper flowers which
ever were made,—great soft round disks of fine straight threads like
silk, with a kind of saint's halo around them of sharp, stiff points,
glossy as satin, and of a lovely creamy color. It was the strangest thing
in the world nobody had ever noticed them as they lay there on the ground.
She had put a great wreath of them around Saint Joseph's head, and a bunch
in the Madonna's hand; and when the Senora saw them, she exclaimed in
admiration, and thought they must have been made of silk and satin.
</p>
<p>
And Alessandro had brought her beautiful baskets, made by the Indian women
at Pala, and one which had come from the North, from the Tulare country;
it had gay feathers woven in with the reeds,—red and yellow, in
alternate rows, round and round. It was like a basket made out of a
bright-colored bird.
</p>
<p>
And a beautiful stone bowl Alessandro had brought her, glossy black, that
came all the way from Catalina Island; a friend of Alessandro's got it.
For the first few weeks it had seemed as if hardly a day passed that there
was not some new token to be chronicled of Alessandro's thoughtfulness and
good-will. Often, too, Ramona had much to tell that Alessandro had said,—tales
of the old Mission days that he had heard from his father; stories of
saints, and of the early Fathers, who were more like saints than like men,
Alessandro said,—Father Junipero, who founded the first Missions,
and Father Crespi, his friend. Alessandro's grandfather had journeyed with
Father Crespi as his servant, and many a miracle he had with his own eyes
seen Father Crespi perform. There was a cup out of which the Father always
took his chocolate for breakfast,—a beautiful cup, which was carried
in a box, the only luxury the Father had; and one morning it was broken,
and everybody was in terror and despair. “Never mind, never mind,” said
the Father; “I will make it whole;” and taking the two pieces in his
hands, he held them tight together, and prayed over them, and they became
one solid piece again, and it was used all through the journey, just as
before.
</p>
<p>
But now, Ramona never spoke voluntarily of Alessandro. To Felipe's
sometimes artfully put questions or allusions to him, she made brief
replies, and never continued the topic; and Felipe had observed another
thing: she now rarely looked at Alessandro. When he was speaking to others
she kept her eyes on the ground. If he addressed her, she looked quickly
up at him, but lowered her eyes after the first glance. Alessandro also
observed this, and was glad of it. He understood it. He knew how
differently she could look in his face in the rare moments when they were
alone together. He fondly thought he alone knew this; but he was mistaken.
Margarita knew. She had more than once seen it.
</p>
<p>
It had happened more than once that he had found Ramona at the willows by
the brook, and had talked with her there. The first time it happened, it
was a chance; after that never a chance again, for Alessandro went often
seeking the spot, hoping to find her. In Ramona's mind too, not avowed,
but half consciously, there was, if not the hope of seeing him there, at
least the memory that it was there they had met. It was a pleasant spot,—cool
and shady even at noon, and the running water always full of music. Ramona
often knelt there of a morning, washing out a bit of lace or a
handkerchief; and when Alessandro saw her, it went hard with him to stay
away. At such moments the vision returned to him vividly of that first
night when, for the first second, seeing her face in the sunset glow, he
had thought her scarce mortal. It was not that he even now thought her
less a saint; but ah, how well he knew her to be human! He had gone alone
in the dark to this spot many a time, and, lying on the grass, put his
hands into the running water, and played with it dreamily, thinking, in
his poetic Indian fashion, thoughts like these: “Whither have gone the
drops that passed beneath her hands, just here? These drops will never
find those in the sea; but I love this water!”
</p>
<p>
Margarita had seen him thus lying, and without dreaming of the refined
sentiment which prompted his action, had yet groped blindly towards it,
thinking to herself: “He hopes his Senorita will come down to him there. A
nice place it is for a lady to meet her lover, at the washing-stones! It
will take swifter water than any in that brook, Senorita Ramona, to wash
you white in the Senora's eyes, if ever she come upon you there with the
head shepherd, making free with him, may be! Oh, but if that could only
happen, I'd die content!” And the more Margarita watched, the more she
thought it not unlikely that it might turn out so. It was oftener at the
willows than anywhere else that Ramona and Alessandro met; and, as
Margarita noticed with malicious satisfaction, they talked each time
longer, each time parted more lingeringly. Several times it had happened
to be near supper-time; and Margarita, with one eye on the garden-walk,
had hovered restlessly near the Senora, hoping to be ordered to call the
Senorita to supper.
</p>
<p>
“If but I could come on them of a sudden, and say to her as she did to me,
'You are wanted in the house'! Oh, but it would do my soul good! I'd say
it so it would sting like a lash laid on both their faces! It will come!
It will come! It will be there that she'll be caught one of these fine
times she's having! I'll wait! It will come!”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0010">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
X
</h2>
<p>
IT came. And when it came, it fell out worse for Ramona than Margarita's
most malicious hopes had pictured; but Margarita had no hand in it. It was
the Senora herself.
</p>
<p>
Since Felipe had so far gained as to be able to be dressed, sit in his
chair on the veranda, and walk about the house and garden a little, the
Senora, at ease in her mind about him, had resumed her old habit of long,
lonely walks on the place. It had been well said by her servants, that
there was not a blade of grass on the estate that the Senora had not seen.
She knew every inch of her land. She had a special purpose in walking over
it now. She was carefully examining to see whether she could afford to
sell to the Ortegas a piece of pasture-land which they greatly desired to
buy, as it joined a pasturage tract of theirs. This bit of land lay
farther from the house than the Senora realized, and it had taken more
time than she thought it would, to go over it; and it was already sunset
on this eventful day, when, hurrying home, she turned off from the highway
into the same shortcut path in which Father Salvierderra had met Ramona in
the spring. There was no difficulty now in getting through the mustard
tangle. It was parched and dry, and had been trampled by cattle. The
Senora walked rapidly, but it was dusky twilight when she reached the
willows; so dusky that she saw nothing—and she stepped so lightly on
the smooth brown path that she made no sound—until suddenly, face to
face with a man and a woman standing locked in each other's arms, she
halted, stepped back a pace, gave a cry of surprise, and, in the same
second, recognized the faces of the two, who, stricken dumb, stood apart,
each gazing into her face with terror.
</p>
<p>
Strangely enough, it was Ramona who spoke first. Terror for herself had
stricken her dumb; terror for Alessandro gave her a voice.
</p>
<p>
“Senora,” she began.
</p>
<p>
“Silence! Shameful creature!” cried the Senora. “Do not dare to speak! Go
to your room!”
</p>
<p>
Ramona did not move.
</p>
<p>
“As for you,” the Senora continued, turning to Alessandro, “you,”—she
was about to say, “You are discharged from my service from this hour,” but
recollecting herself in time, said,—“you will answer to Senor
Felipe. Out of my sight!” And the Senora Moreno actually, for once in her
life beside herself with rage, stamped her foot on the ground. “Out of my
sight!” she repeated.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro did not stir, except to turn towards Ramona with an inquiring
look. He would run no risk of doing what she did not wish. He had no idea
what she would think it best to do in this terrible dilemma.
</p>
<p>
“Go, Alessandro,” said Ramona, calmly, still looking the Senora full in
the eye. Alessandro obeyed; before the words had left her lips, he had
walked away.
</p>
<p>
Ramona's composure, and Alessandro's waiting for further orders than her
own before stirring from the spot, were too much for Senora Moreno. A
wrath, such as she had not felt since she was young, took possession of
her. As Ramona opened her lips again, saying, “Senora,” the Senora did a
shameful deed; she struck the girl on the mouth, a cruel blow.
</p>
<p>
“Speak not to me!” she cried again; and seizing her by the arm, she pushed
rather than dragged her up the garden-walk.
</p>
<p>
“Senora, you hurt my arm,” said Ramona, still in the same calm voice. “You
need not hold me. I will go with you. I am not afraid.”
</p>
<p>
Was this Ramona? The Senora, already ashamed, let go the arm, and stared
in the girl's face. Even in the twilight she could see upon it an
expression of transcendent peace, and a resolve of which no one would have
thought it capable. “What does this mean?” thought the Senora, still weak,
and trembling all over, from rage. “The hussy, the hypocrite!” and she
seized the arm again.
</p>
<p>
This time Ramona did not remonstrate, but submitted to being led like a
prisoner, pushed into her own room, the door slammed violently and locked
on the outside.
</p>
<p>
All of which Margarita saw. She had known for an hour that Ramona and
Alessandro were at the willows, and she had been consumed with impatience
at the Senora's prolonged absence. More than once she had gone to Felipe,
and asked with assumed interest if he were not hungry, and if he and the
Senorita would not have their supper.
</p>
<p>
“No, no, not till the Senora returns,” Felipe had answered. He, too,
happened this time to know where Ramona and Alessandro were. He knew also
where the Senora had gone, and that she would be late home; but he did not
know that there would be any chance of her returning by way of the willows
at the brook; if he had known it, he would have contrived to summon
Ramona.
</p>
<p>
When Margarita saw Ramona shoved into her room by the pale and trembling
Senora, saw the key turned, taken out, and dropped into the Senora's
pocket, she threw her apron over her head, and ran into the back porch.
Almost a remorse seized her. She remembered in a flash how often Ramona
had helped her in times gone by,—sheltered her from the Senora's
displeasure. She recollected the torn altar-cloth. “Holy Virgin! what will
be done to her now?” she exclaimed, under her breath. Margarita had never
conceived of such an extremity as this. Disgrace, and a sharp reprimand,
and a sundering of all relations with Alessandro,—this was all
Margarita had meant to draw down on Ramona's head. But the Senora looked
as if she might kill her.
</p>
<p>
“She always did hate her, in her heart,” reflected Margarita; “she shan't
starve her to death, anyhow. I'll never stand by and see that. But it must
have been something shameful the Senora saw, to have brought her to such a
pass as this;” and Margarita's jealousy again got the better of her
sympathy. “Good enough for her. No more than she deserved. An honest
fellow like Alessandro, that would make a good husband for any girl!”
Margarita's short-lived remorse was over. She was an enemy again.
</p>
<p>
It was an odd thing, how identical were Margarita's and the Senora's view
and interpretation of the situation. The Senora looking at it from above,
and Margarita looking at it from below, each was sure, and they were both
equally sure, that it could be nothing more nor less than a disgraceful
intrigue. Mistress and maid were alike incapable either of conjecturing or
of believing the truth.
</p>
<p>
As ill luck would have it,—or was it good luck?—Felipe also
had witnessed the scene in the garden-walk. Hearing voices, he had looked
out of his window, and, almost doubting the evidence of his senses, had
seen his mother violently dragging Ramona by the arm,—Ramona pale,
but strangely placid; his mother with rage and fury in her white face. The
sight told its own tale to Felipe. Smiting his forehead with his hand, he
groaned out: “Fool that I was, to let her be surprised; she has come on
them unawares; now she will never, never forgive it!” And Felipe threw
himself on his bed, to think what should be done. Presently he heard his
mother's voice, still agitated, calling his name. He remained silent, sure
she would soon seek him in his room. When she entered, and, seeing him on
the bed, came swiftly towards him, saying, “Felipe, dear, are you ill?” he
replied in a feeble voice, “No, mother, only tired a little to-night;” and
as she bent over him, anxious, alarmed, he threw his arms around her neck
and kissed her warmly. “Mother mia!” he said passionately, “what should I
do without you?” The caress, the loving words, acted like oil on the
troubled waters. They restored the Senora as nothing else could. What
mattered anything, so long as she had her adoring and adorable son! And
she would not speak to him, now that he was so tired, of this disgraceful
and vexing matter of Alessandro. It could wait till morning. She would
send him his supper in his room, and he would not miss Ramona, perhaps.
</p>
<p>
“I will send your supper here, Felipe,” she said; “you must not overdo;
you have been walking too much. Lie still.” And kissing him
affectionately, she went to the dining-room, where Margarita, vainly
trying to look as if nothing had happened, was standing, ready to serve
supper. When the Senora entered, with her countenance composed, and in her
ordinary tones said, “Margarita, you can take Senor Felipe's supper into
his room; he is lying down, and will not get up; he is tired,” Margarita
was ready to doubt if she had not been in a nightmare dream. Had she, or
had she not, within the last half-hour, seen the Senora, shaking and
speechless with rage, push the Senorita Ramona into her room, and lock her
up there? She was so bewildered that she stood still and gazed at the
Senora, with her mouth wide open.
</p>
<p>
“What are you staring at, girl?” asked the Senora, so sharply that
Margarita jumped.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, nothing, nothing, Senora! And the Senorita, will she come to supper?
Shall I call her?” she said.
</p>
<p>
The Senora eyed her. Had she seen? Could she have seen? The Senora Moreno
was herself again. So long as Ramona was under her roof, no matter what
she herself might do or say to the girl, no servant should treat her with
disrespect, or know that aught was wrong.
</p>
<p>
“The Senorita is not well,” she said coldly. “She is in her room. I myself
will take her some supper later, if she wishes it. Do not disturb her.”
And the Senora returned to Felipe.
</p>
<p>
Margarita chuckled inwardly, and proceeded to clear the table she had
spread with such malicious punctuality two short hours before. In those
two short hours how much had happened!
</p>
<p>
“Small appetite for supper will our Senorita have, I reckon,” said the
bitter Margarita, “and the Senor Alessandro also! I'm curious to see how
he will carry himself.”
</p>
<p>
But her curiosity was not gratified. Alessandro came not to the kitchen.
The last of the herdsmen had eaten and gone; it was past nine o'clock, and
no Alessandro. Slyly Margarita ran out and searched in some of the places
where she knew he was in the habit of going; but Alessandro was not to be
found. Once she brushed so near his hiding-place that he thought he was
discovered, and was on the point of speaking, but luckily held his peace,
and she passed on. Alessandro was hid behind the geranium clump at the
chapel door; sitting on the ground, with his knees drawn up to his chin,
watching Ramona's window. He intended to stay there all night. He felt
that he might be needed: if Ramona wanted him, she would either open her
window and call, or would come out and go down through the garden-walk to
the willows. In either case, he would see her from the hiding-place he had
chosen. He was racked by his emotions; mad with joy one minute, sick at
heart with misgiving the next. Ramona loved him. She had told him so. She
had said she would go away with him and be his wife. The words had but
just passed her lips, at that dreadful moment when the Senora appeared in
their presence. As he lived the scene over again, he re-experienced the
joy and the terror equally.
</p>
<p>
What was not that terrible Senora capable of doing? Why did she look at
him and at Ramona with such loathing scorn? Since she knew that the
Senorita was half Indian, why should she think it so dreadful a thing for
her to marry an Indian man? It did not once enter into Alessandro's mind,
that the Senora could have had any other thought, seeing them as she did,
in each other's arms. And again what had he to give to Ramona? Could she
live in a house such as he must live in,—live as the Temecula women
lived? No! for her sake he must leave his people; must go to some town,
must do—he knew not what—something to earn more money. Anguish
seized him as he pictured to himself Ramona suffering deprivations. The
more he thought of the future in this light, the more his joy faded and
his fear grew. He had never had sufficient hope that she could be his, to
look forward thus to the practical details of life; he had only gone on
loving, and in a vague way dreaming and hoping; and now,—now, in a
moment, all had been changed; in a moment he had spoken, and she had
spoken, and such words once spoken, there was no going back; and he had
put his arms around her, and felt her head on his shoulder, and kissed
her! Yes, he, Alessandro, had kissed the Senorita Ramona, and she had been
glad of it, and had kissed him on the lips, as no maiden kisses a man
unless she will wed with him,—him, Alessandro! Oh, no wonder the
man's brain whirled, as he sat there in the silent darkness, wondering,
afraid, helpless; his love wrenched from him, in the very instant of their
first kiss,—wrenched from him, and he himself ordered, by one who
had the right to order him, to begone! What could an Indian do against a
Moreno!
</p>
<p>
Would Felipe help him? Ay, there was Felipe! That Felipe was his friend,
Alessandro knew with a knowledge as sure as the wild partridge's instinct
for the shelter of her brood; but could Felipe move the Senora? Oh, that
terrible Senora! What would become of them?
</p>
<p>
As in the instant of drowning, men are said to review in a second the
whole course of their lives, so in this supreme moment of Alessandro's
love there flashed through his mind vivid pictures of every word and act
of Ramona's since he first knew her. He recollected the tone in which she
had said, and the surprise with which he heard her say it, at the time of
Felipe's fall, “You are Alessandro, are you not?” He heard again her
soft-whispered prayers the first night Felipe slept on the veranda. He
recalled her tender distress because the shearers had had no dinner; the
evident terribleness to her of a person going one whole day without food.
“O God! will she always have food each day if she comes with me?” he said.
And at the bare thought he was ready to flee away from her forever. Then
he recalled her look and her words only a few hours ago, when he first
told her he loved her; and his heart took courage. She had said, “I know
you love me, Alessandro, and I am glad of it,” and had lifted her eyes to
his, with all the love that a woman's eyes can carry; and when he threw
his arms around her, she had of her own accord come closer, and laid one
hand on his shoulder, and turned her face to his. Ah, what else mattered!
There was the whole world; if she loved him like this, nothing could make
them wretched; his love would be enough for her,—and for him hers
was an empire.
</p>
<p>
It was indeed true, though neither the Senora nor Margarita would have
believed it, that this had been the first word of love ever spoken between
Alessandro and Ramona, the first caress ever given, the first moment of
unreserve. It had come about, as lovers' first words, first caresses, are
so apt to do, unexpectedly, with no more premonition, at the instant, than
there is of the instant of the opening of a flower. Alessandro had been
speaking to Ramona of the conversation Felipe had held with him in regard
to remaining on the place, and asked her if she knew of the plan.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she said; “I heard the Senora talking about it with Felipe, some
days ago.”
</p>
<p>
“Was she against my staying?” asked Alessandro, quickly.
</p>
<p>
“I think not,” said Ramona, “but I am not sure. It is not easy to be sure
what the Senora wishes, till afterward. It was Felipe that proposed it.”
</p>
<p>
This somewhat enigmatical statement as to the difficulty of knowing the
Senora's wishes was like Greek to Alessandro's mind.
</p>
<p>
“I do not understand, Senorita,” he said. “What do you mean by
'afterward'?”
</p>
<p>
“I mean,” replied Ramona, “that the Senora never says she wishes anything;
she says she leaves everything to Felipe to decide, or to Father
Salvierderra. But I think it is always decided as she wishes to have it,
after all. The Senora is wonderful, Alessandro; don't you think so?”
</p>
<p>
“She loves Senor Felipe very much,” was Alessandro's evasive reply.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes,” exclaimed Ramona. “You do not begin to know how much. She does
not love any other human being. He takes it all. She hasn't any left. If
he had died, she would have died too. That is the reason she likes you so
much; she thinks you saved Felipe's life. I mean, that is one reason,”
added Ramona, smiling, and looking up confidingly at Alessandro, who
smiled back, not in vanity, but honest gratitude that the Senorita was
pleased to intimate that he was not unworthy of the Senora's regard.
</p>
<p>
“I do not think she likes me,” he said. “I cannot tell why; but I do not
think she likes any one in the world. She is not like any one I ever saw,
Senorita.”
</p>
<p>
“No,” replied Ramona, thoughtfully. “She is not. I am, oh, so afraid of
her, Alessandro! I have always been, ever since I was a little girl. I
used to think she hated me; but now I think she does not care one way or
the other, if I keep out of her way.”
</p>
<p>
While Ramona spoke these words, her eyes were fixed on the running water
at her feet. If she had looked up, and seen the expression in Alessandro's
eyes as he listened, the thing which was drawing near would have drawn
near faster, would have arrived at that moment; but she did not look up.
She went on, little dreaming how hard she was making it for Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“Many's the time I've come down here, at night, to this brook, and looked
at it, and wished it was a big river, so I could throw myself in, and be
carried away out to the sea, dead. But it is a fearful sin, Father
Salvierderra says, to take one's own life; and always the next morning,
when the sun came out, and the birds sang, I've been glad enough I had not
done it. Were you ever so unhappy as that, Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Senorita, never,” replied Alessandro; “and it is thought a great
disgrace, among us, to kill one's self. I think I could never do it. But,
oh, Senorita, it is a grief to think of your being unhappy. Will you
always be so? Must you always stay here?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, but I am not always unhappy!” said Ramona, with her sunny little
laugh. “Indeed, I am generally very happy. Father Salvierderra says that
if one does no sin, one will be always happy, and that it is a sin not to
rejoice every hour of the day in the sun and the sky and the work there is
to do; and there is always plenty of that.” Then, her face clouding, she
continued: “I suppose I shall always stay here. I have no other home; you
know I was the Senora's sister's adopted child. She died when I was
little, and the Senora kindly took me. Father Salvierderra says I must
never forget to be grateful to her for all she has done for me, and I try
not to.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro eyed her closely. The whole story, as Juan Can had told it to
him, of the girl's birth, was burning in his thoughts. How he longed to
cry out, “O my loved one, they have made you homeless in your home. They
despise you. The blood of my race is in your veins; come to me; come to
me! be surrounded with love!” But he dared not. How could he dare?
</p>
<p>
Some strange spell seemed to have unloosed Ramona's tongue to-night. She
had never before spoken to Alessandro of her own personal history or
burdens; but she went on: “The worst thing is, Alessandro, that she will
not tell me who my mother was; and I do not know if she is alive or not,
or anything about her. Once I asked the Senora, but she forbade me ever to
ask her again. She said she herself would tell me when it was proper for
me to know. But she never has.”
</p>
<p>
How the secret trembled on Alessandro's lips now. Ramona had never seemed
so near, so intimate, so trusting. What would happen if he were to tell
her the truth? Would the sudden knowledge draw her closer to him, or repel
her?
</p>
<p>
“Have you never asked her again?” he said.
</p>
<p>
Ramona looked up astonished. “No one ever disobeyed the Senora,” she said
quickly.
</p>
<p>
“I would!” exclaimed Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“You may think so,” said Ramona, “but you couldn't. When you tried, you
would find you couldn't. I did ask Father Salvierderra once.”
</p>
<p>
“What did he say?” asked Alessandro, breathless.
</p>
<p>
“The same thing. He said I must not ask; I was not old enough. When the
time came, I would be told,” answered Ramona, sadly. “I don't see what
they can mean by the time's coming. What do you suppose they meant?”
</p>
<p>
“I do not know the ways of any people but my own, Senorita,” replied
Alessandro. “Many things that your people do, and still more that these
Americans do, are to me so strange, I know nothing what they mean. Perhaps
they do not know who was your mother?”
</p>
<p>
“I am sure they do,” answered Ramona, in a low tone, as if the words were
wrung from her. “But let us talk about something else, Alessandro; not
about sad things, about pleasant things. Let us talk about your staying
here.”
</p>
<p>
“Would it be truly a pleasure to the Senorita Ramona, if I stayed?” said
Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“You know it would,” answered Ramona, frankly, yet with a tremor in her
voice, which Alessandro felt. “I do not see what we could any of us do
without you. Felipe says he shall not let you go.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro's face glowed. “It must be as my father says, Senorita,” he
said. “A messenger came from him yesterday, and I sent him back with a
letter telling him what the Senor Felipe had proposed to me, and asking
him what I should do. My father is very old, Senorita, and I do not see
how he can well spare me. I am his only child, and my mother died years
ago. We live alone together in our house, and when I am away he is very
lonely. But he would like to have me earn the wages, I know, and I hope he
will think it best for me to stay. There are many things we want to do for
the village; most of our people are poor, and can do little more than get
what they need to eat day by day, and my father wishes to see them better
off before he dies. Now that the Americans are coming in all around us, he
is afraid and anxious all the time. He wants to get a big fence built
around our land, so as to show where it is; but the people cannot take
much time to work on the fence; they need all their time to work for
themselves and their families. Indians have a hard time to live now,
Senorita. Were you ever in Temecula?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Ramona. “Is it a large town?”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro sighed. “Dear Senorita, it is not a town; it is only a little
village not more than twenty houses in all, and some of those are built
only of tule. There is a chapel, and a graveyard. We built an adobe wall
around the graveyard last year. That my father said we would do, before we
built the fence round the village.”
</p>
<p>
“How many people are there in the village?” asked Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Nearly two hundred, when they are all there; but many of them are away
most of the time. They must go where they can get work; they are hired by
the farmers, or to do work on the great ditches, or to go as shepherds;
and some of them take their wives and children with them. I do not believe
the Senorita has ever seen any very poor people.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes, I have, Alessandro, at Santa Barbara. There were many poor
people there, and the Sisters used to give them food every week.”
</p>
<p>
“Indians?” said Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
Ramona colored. “Yes,” she said, “some of them were, but not like your
men, Alessandro. They were very different; miserable looking; they could
not read nor write, and they seemed to have no ambition.”
</p>
<p>
“That is the trouble,” said Alessandro, “with so many of them; it is with
my father's people, too. They say, 'What is the use?' My father gets in
despair with them, because they will not learn better. He gives them a
great deal, but they do not seem to be any better off for it. There is
only one other man in our village who can read and write, besides my
father and me, Senorita; and yet my father is all the time begging them to
come to his house and learn of him. But they say they have no time; and
indeed there is much truth in that, Senorita. You see everybody has
troubles, Senorita.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona had been listening with sorrowful face. All this was new to her.
Until to-night, neither she nor Alessandro had spoken of private and
personal matters.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, but these are real troubles,” she said. “I do not think mine were
real troubles at all. I wish I could do something for your people,
Alessandro. If the village were only near by, I could teach them, could I
not? I could teach them to read. The Sisters always said, that to teach
the ignorant and the poor was the noblest work one could do. I wish I
could teach your people. Have you any relatives there besides your father?
Is there any one in the village that you—love, Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro was too much absorbed in thoughts of his people, to observe the
hesitating emphasis with which Ramona asked this question.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senorita, I love them all. They are like my brothers and sisters,
all of my father's people,” he said; “and I am unhappy about them all the
time.”
</p>
<p>
During the whole of this conversation Ramona had had an undercurrent of
thought going on, which was making her uneasy. The more Alessandro said
about his father and his people, the more she realized that he was held to
Temecula by bonds that would be hard to break, the more she feared his
father would not let him remain away from home for any length of time. At
the thought of his going away, her very heart sickened. Taking a sudden
step towards him, she said abruptly, “Alessandro, I am afraid your father
will not give his consent to your staying here.”
</p>
<p>
“So am I, Senorita,” he replied sadly.
</p>
<p>
“And you would not stay if he did not approve of it, of course,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“How could I, Senorita?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” she said, “it would not be right;” but as she said these words, the
tears filled her eyes.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro saw them. The world changed in that second. “Senorita! Senorita
Ramona!” he cried, “tears have come in your eyes! O Senorita, then you
will not be angry if I say that I love you!” and Alessandro trembled with
the terror and delight of having said the words.
</p>
<p>
Hardly did he trust his palpitating senses to be telling him true the
words that followed, quick, firm, though only in a whisper,—“I know
that you love me, Alessandro, and I am glad of it!” Yes, this was what the
Senorita Ramona was saying! And when he stammered, “But you, Senorita, you
do not—you could not—” “Yes, Alessandro, I do—I love
you!” in the same clear, firm whisper; and the next minute Alessandro's
arms were around Ramona, and he had kissed her, sobbing rather than
saying, “O Senorita, do you mean that you will go with me? that you are
mine? Oh, no, beloved Senorita, you cannot mean that!” But he was kissing
her. He knew she did mean it; and Ramona, whispering, “Yes, Alessandro, I
do mean it; I will go with you,” clung to him with her hands, and kissed
him, and repeated it, “I will go with you, I love you.” And then, just
then, came the Senora's step, and her sharp cry of amazement, and there
she stood, no more than an arm's-length away, looking at them with her
indignant, terrible eyes.
</p>
<p>
What an hour this for Alessandro to be living over and over, as he
crouched in the darkness, watching! But the bewilderment of his emotions
did not dull his senses. As if stalking deer in a forest, he listened for
sounds from the house. It seemed strangely still. As the darkness
deepened, it seemed still stranger that no lamps were lit. Darkness in the
Senora's room, in the Senorita's; a faint light in the dining-room, soon
put out,—evidently no supper going on there. Only from under
Felipe's door streamed a faint radiance; and creeping close to the
veranda, Alessandro heard voices fitfully talking,—the Senora's and
Felipe's; no word from Ramona. Piteously he fixed his eyes on her window;
it was open, but the curtains tight drawn; no stir, no sound. Where was
she? What had been done to his love? Only the tireless caution and
infinite patience of his Indian blood kept Alessandro from going to her
window. But he would imperil nothing by acting on his own responsibility.
He would wait, if it were till daylight, till his love made a sign.
Certainly before long Senor Felipe would come to his veranda bed, and then
he could venture to speak to him. But it was near midnight when the door
of Felipe's room opened, and he and his mother came out, still speaking in
low tones. Felipe lay down on his couch; his mother, bending over, kissed
him, bade him good-night, and went into her own room.
</p>
<p>
It had been some time now since Alessandro had left off sleeping on the
veranda floor by Felipe's side. Felipe was so well it was not needful. But
Felipe felt sure he would come to-night, and was not surprised when, a few
minutes after the Senora's door closed, he heard a low voice through the
vines, “Senor Felipe?”
</p>
<p>
“Hush, Alessandro,” whispered Felipe. “Do not make a sound. To-morrow
morning early I will see you, behind the little sheepfold. It is not safe
to talk here.”
</p>
<p>
“Where is the Senorita?” Alessandro breathed rather than said.
</p>
<p>
“In her room,” answered Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“Well?” said Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Felipe, hoping he was not lying; and this was all Alessandro
had to comfort himself with, through his long night of watching. No, not
all; one other thing comforted him,—the notes of two wood-doves,
that at intervals he heard, cooing to each other; just the two notes, the
call and the answer, “Love?” “Here.” “Love?” “Here,”—and long
intervals of silence between. Plain as if written on a page was the thing
they told.
</p>
<p>
“That is what my Ramona is like,” thought he, “the gentle wood-dove. If
she is my wife my people will call her Majel, the Wood-Dove.”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0011">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XI
</h2>
<p>
WHEN the Senora bade Felipe good-night, she did not go to bed. After
closing her door, she sat down to think what should be done about Ramona.
It had been a hard task she had set herself, talking all the evening with
Felipe without alluding to the topic uppermost in her mind. But Felipe was
still nervous and irritable. She would not spoil his night's rest, she
thought, by talking of disagreeable things. Moreover, she was not clear in
her own mind what she wished to have done about Alessandro. If Ramona were
to be sent away to the nuns, which was the only thing the Senora could
think of as yet, there would be no reason for discharging Alessandro. And
with him the Senora was by no means ready to part, though in her first
anger she had been ready to dismiss him on the spot. As she pursued her
reflections, the whole situation cleared itself in her mind; so easily do
affairs fall into line, in the plottings and plannings of an arbitrary
person, who makes in his formula no allowance for a human element which he
cannot control.
</p>
<p>
Ramona should be sent in disgrace to the Sisters' School, to be a servant
there for the rest of her life. The Senora would wash her hands of her
forever. Even Father Salvierderra himself could not expect her any longer
to keep such a shameless creature under her roof. Her sister's written
instructions had provided for the possibility of just such a contingency.
Going to a secret closet in the wall, behind a life-size statue of Saint
Catharine, the Senora took out an iron box, battered and rusty with age,
and set it on the bed. The key turned with difficulty in the lock. It was
many years since the Senora had opened this box. No one but herself knew
of its existence. There had been many times in the history of the Moreno
house when the price of the contents of that box would have averted loss
and misfortune; but the Senora no more thought of touching the treasure
than if it had been guarded by angels with fiery swords. There they lay,
brilliant and shining even in the dim light of the one candle,—rubies,
emeralds, pearls, and yellow diamonds. The Senora's lip curled as she
looked at them. “Fine dowry, truly, for a creature like this!” she said.
“Well I knew in the beginning no good would come of it; base begotten,
base born, she has but carried out the instincts of her nature. I suppose
I may be grateful that my own son was too pure to be her prey!” “To be
given to my adopted daughter, Ramona Ortegna, on her wedding day,”—so
the instructions ran,—“if she weds worthily and with your approval.
Should such a misfortune occur, which I do not anticipate, as that she
should prove unworthy, then these jewels, and all I have left to her of
value, shall be the property of the Church.”
</p>
<p>
“No mention as to what I am to do with the girl herself if she proves
unworthy,” thought the Senora, bitterly; “but the Church is the place for
her; no other keeping will save her from the lowest depths of disgrace. I
recollect my sister said that Angus had at first intended to give the
infant to the Church. Would to God he had done so, or left it with its
Indian mother!” and the Senora rose, and paced the floor. The paper of her
dead sister's handwriting fell at her feet. As she walked, her long skirt
swept it rustling to and fro. She stooped, picked it up, read it again,
with increasing bitterness. No softness at the memory of her sister's love
for the little child; no relenting. “Unworthy!” Yes, that was a mild word
to apply to Ramona, now. It was all settled; and when the girl was once
out of the house, the Senora would breathe easier. She and Felipe would
lead their lives together, and Felipe would wed some day. Was there a
woman fair enough, good enough, for Felipe to wed? But he must wed; and
the place would be gay with children's voices, and Ramona would be
forgotten.
</p>
<p>
The Senora did not know how late it was. “I will tell her to-night,” she
said. “I will lose no time; and now she shall hear who her mother was!”
</p>
<p>
It was a strange freak of just impulse in the Senora's angry soul, which
made her suddenly remember that Ramona had had no supper, and led her to
go to the kitchen, get a jug of milk and some bread, and take them to the
room. Turning the key cautiously, that Felipe might not hear, she opened
the door and glided in. No voice greeted her; she held her candle high up;
no Ramona in sight; the bed was empty. She glanced at the window. It was
open. A terror seized the Senora; fresh anger also. “She has run off with
Alessandro,” she thought, “What horrible disgrace.” Standing motionless,
she heard a faint, regular breathing from the other side of the bed.
Hastily crossing the room, she saw a sight which had melted a heart that
was only ice; but the Senora's was stone toward Ramona. There lay Ramona
on the floor, her head on a pillow at the feet of the big Madonna which
stood in the corner. Her left hand was under her cheek, her right arm
flung tight around the base of the statue. She was sound asleep. Her face
was wet with tears. Her whole attitude was full of significance. Even
helpless in sleep, she was one who had taken refuge in sanctuary. This
thought had been distinct in the girl's mind when she found herself, spite
of all her woe and terror, growing sleepy. “She won't dare to hurt me at
the Virgin's feet,” she had said; “and the window is open. Felipe would
hear if I called; and Alessandro will watch.” And with a prayer on her
lips she fell asleep.
</p>
<p>
It was Felipe's nearness more than the Madonna's, which saved her from
being roused to hear her doom. The Senora stood for some moments looking
at her, and at the open window. With a hot rush of disgraceful suspicions,
she noted what she had never before thought of, that Alessandro, through
all his watching with Felipe, had had close access to Ramona's window.
“Shameful creature!” she repeated to herself. “And she can sleep! It is
well she prayed, if the Virgin will hear such!” and she turned away, first
setting down the jug of milk and the bread on a table. Then, with a sudden
and still more curious mingling of justness in her wrath, she returned,
and lifting the coverlet from the bed, spread it over Ramona, covering her
carefully from head to foot. Then she went out and again locked the door.
</p>
<p>
Felipe, from his bed, heard and divined all, but made no sound. “Thank
God, the poor child is asleep!” he said; “and my poor dear mother feared
to awake me by speaking to her! What will become of us all to-morrow!” And
Felipe tossed and turned, and had barely fallen into an uneasy sleep, when
his mother's window opened, and she sang the first line of the sunrise
hymn. Instantly Ramona joined, evidently awake and ready; and no sooner
did the watching Alessandro hear the first note of her voice, than he
struck in; and Margarita, who had been up for an hour, prowling,
listening, peering, wondering, her soul racked between her jealousy and
her fears,—even Margarita delayed not to unite; and Felipe, too,
sang feebly; and the volume of the song went up as rounded and melodious
as if all hearts were at peace and in harmony, instead of being all full
of sorrow, confusion, or hatred. But there was no one of them all who was
not the better for the singing; Ramona and Alessandro most of all.
</p>
<p>
“The saints be praised,” said Alessandro. “There is my wood-dove's voice.
She can sing!” And, “Alessandro was near. He watched all night. I am glad
he loves me,” said Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“To hear those two voices.” said the Senora; “would one suppose they could
sing like that? Perhaps it is not so bad as I think.”
</p>
<p>
As soon as the song was done, Alessandro ran to the sheepfold, where
Felipe had said he would see him. The minutes would be like years to
Alessandro till he had seen Felipe.
</p>
<p>
Ramona, when she waked and found herself carefully covered, and bread and
milk standing on the table, felt much reassured. Only the Senora's own
hand had done this, she felt sure, for she had heard her the previous
evening turn the key in the lock, then violently take it out; and Ramona
knew well that the fact of her being thus a prisoner would be known to
none but the Senora herself. The Senora would not set servants to
gossiping. She ate her bread and milk thankfully, for she was very hungry.
Then she set her room in order, said her prayers, and sat down to wait.
For what? She could not imagine; in truth, she did not much try. Ramona
had passed now into a country where the Senora did not rule. She felt
little fear. Felipe would not see her harmed, and she was going away
presently with Alessandro. It was wonderful what peace and freedom lay in
the very thought. The radiance on her face of these two new-born emotions
was the first thing the Senora observed as she opened the door, and
slowly, very slowly, eyeing Ramona with a steady look, entered the room.
This joyous composure on Ramona's face angered the Senora, as it had done
before, when she was dragging her up the garden-walk. It seemed to her
like nothing less than brazen effrontery, and it changed the whole tone
and manner of her address.
</p>
<p>
Seating herself opposite Ramona, but at the farthest side of the room, she
said, in a tone scornful and insulting, “What have you to say for
yourself?”
</p>
<p>
Returning the Senora's gaze with one no less steady, Ramona spoke in the
same calm tone in which she had twice the evening before attempted to stay
the Senora's wrath. This time, she was not interrupted.
</p>
<p>
“Senora,” she said slowly, “I tried to tell you last night, but you would
not hear me. If you had listened, you would not have been so angry.
Neither Alessandro nor I have done anything wrong, and we were not
ashamed. We love each other, and we are going to be married, and go away.
I thank you, Senora, for all you have done for me; I am sure you will be a
great deal happier when I am away;” and Ramona looked wistfully, with no
shade of resentment, into the Senora's dark, shrunken face. “You have been
very good to do so much for a girl you did not love. Thank you for the
bread and milk last night. Perhaps I can go away with Alessandro to-day. I
do not know what he will wish. We had only just that minute spoken of
being married, when you found us last night.”
</p>
<p>
The Senora's face was a study during the few moments that it took to say
these words. She was dumb with amazement. Instantaneously, on the first
sense of relief that the disgrace had not been what she supposed, followed
a new wrath, if possible hotter than the first; not so much scorn, but a
bitterer anger. “Marry! Marry that Indian!” she cried, as soon as she
found voice. “You marry an Indian? Never! Are you mad? I will never permit
it.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona looked anxiously at her. “I have never disobeyed you, Senora,” she
said, “but this is different from all other things; you are not my mother.
I have promised to marry Alessandro.”
</p>
<p>
The girl's gentleness deceived the Senora.
</p>
<p>
“No,” she said icily, “I am not your mother; but I stand in a mother's
place to you. You were my sister's adopted child, and she gave you to me.
You cannot marry without my permission, and I forbid you ever to speak
again of marrying this Indian.”
</p>
<p>
The moment had come for the Senora Moreno to find out, to her surprise and
cost, of what stuff this girl was made,—this girl, who had for
fourteen years lived by her side, docile, gentle, sunny, and uncomplaining
in her loneliness. Springing to her feet, and walking swiftly till she
stood close face to face with the Senora, who, herself startled by the
girl's swift motion, had also risen to her feet, Ramona said, in a louder,
firmer voice: “Senora Moreno, you may forbid me as much as you please. The
whole world cannot keep me from marrying Alessandro. I love him. I have
promised, and I shall keep my word.” And with her young lithe arms
straight down at her sides, her head thrown back, Ramona flashed full in
the Senora's face a look of proud defiance. It was the first free moment
her soul had ever known. She felt herself buoyed up as by wings in air.
Her old terror of the Senora fell from her like a garment thrown off.
</p>
<p>
“Pshaw!” said the Senora, contemptuously, half amused, in spite of her
wrath, by the girl's, as she thought, bootless vehemence, “you talk like a
fool. Do you not know that I can shut you up in the nunnery to-morrow, if
I choose?”
</p>
<p>
“No, you cannot!” replied Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Who, then, is to hinder me.” said the Senora, insolently.
</p>
<p>
“Alessandro!” answered Ramona, proudly.
</p>
<p>
“Alessandro!” the Senora sneered. “Alessandro! Ha! a beggarly Indian, on
whom my servants will set the dogs, if I bid them! Ha, ha!”
</p>
<p>
The Senora's sneering tone but roused Ramona more. “You would never dare!”
she cried; “Felipe would not permit it!” A most unwise retort for Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Felipe!” cried the Senora, in a shrill voice. “How dare you pronounce his
name! He will none of you, from this hour! I forbid him to speak to you.
Indeed, he will never desire to set eyes on you when he hears the truth.”
</p>
<p>
“You are mistaken, Senora,” answered Ramona, more gently. “Felipe is
Alessandro's friend, and—mine,” she added, after a second's pause.
</p>
<p>
“So, ho! the Senorita thinks she is all-powerful in the house of Moreno!”
cried the Senora. “We will see! we will see! Follow me, Senorita Ramona!”
And throwing open the door, the Senora strode out, looking back over her
shoulder.
</p>
<p>
“Follow me!” she cried again sharply, seeing that Ramona hesitated; and
Ramona went; across the passage-way leading to the dining-room, out into
the veranda, down the entire length of it, to the Senora's room,—the
Senora walking with a quick, agitated step, strangely unlike her usual
gait; Ramona walking far slower than was her habit, and with her eyes bent
on the ground. As they passed the dining-room door, Margarita, standing
just inside, shot at Ramona a vengeful, malignant glance.
</p>
<p>
“She would help the Senora against me in anything,” thought Ramona; and
she felt a thrill of fear, such as the Senora with all her threats had not
stirred.
</p>
<p>
The Senora's windows were open. She closed them both, and drew the
curtains tight. Then she locked the door, Ramona watching her every
movement.
</p>
<p>
“Sit down in that chair,” said the Senora, pointing to one near the
fireplace. A sudden nervous terror seized Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“I would rather stand, Senora,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“Do as I bid you.” said the Senora, in a husky tone; and Ramona obeyed. It
was a low, broad armchair, and as she sank back into it, her senses seemed
leaving her. She leaned her head against the back and closed her eyes. The
room swam. She was roused by the Senora's strong smelling-salts held for
her to breathe, and a mocking taunt from the Senora's iciest voice: “The
Senorita does not seem so over-strong as she did a few moments back!”
</p>
<p>
Ramona tried to reason with herself; surely no ill could happen to her, in
this room, within call of the whole house. But an inexplicable terror had
got possession of her; and when the Senora, with a sneer on her face, took
hold of the Saint Catharine statue, and wheeling it half around, brought
into view a door in the wall, with a big iron key in the keyhole, which
she proceeded to turn, Ramona shook with fright. She had read of persons
who had been shut up alive in cells in the wall, and starved to death.
With dilating eyes she watched the Senora, who, all unaware of her terror,
was prolonging it and intensifying it by her every act. First she took out
the small iron box, and set it on a table. Then, kneeling, she drew out
from an inner recess in the closet a large leather-covered box, and pulled
it, grating and scraping along the floor, till it stood in front of
Ramona. All this time she spoke no word, and the cruel expression of her
countenance deepened each moment. The fiends had possession of the Senora
Moreno this morning, and no mistake. A braver heart than Ramona's might
have indeed been fearful, at being locked up alone with a woman who looked
like that.
</p>
<p>
Finally, she locked the door and wheeled the statue back into its place.
Ramona breathed freer. She was not, after all, to be thrust into the wall
closet and left to starve. She gazed with wonder at the old battered
boxes. What could it all mean?
</p>
<p>
“Senorita Ramona Ortegna,” began the Senora, drawing up a chair, and
seating herself by the table on which stood the iron box, “I will now
explain to you why you will not marry the Indian Alessandro.”
</p>
<p>
At these words, this name, Ramona was herself again,—not her old
self, her new self, Alessandro's promised wife. The very sound of his
name, even on an enemy's tongue, gave her strength. The terrors fled away.
She looked up, first at the Senora, then at the nearest window. She was
young and strong; at one bound, if worst came to worst, she could leap
through the window, and fly for her life, calling on Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“I shall marry the Indian Alessandro, Senora Moreno,” she said, in a tone
as defiant, and now almost as insolent, as the Senora's own.
</p>
<p>
The Senora paid no heed to the words, except to say, “Do not interrupt me
again. I have much to tell you;” and opening the box, she lifted out and
placed on the table tray after tray of jewels. The sheet of written paper
lay at the bottom of the box.
</p>
<p>
“Do you see this paper, Senorita Ramona?” she asked, holding it up. Ramona
bowed her head. “This was written by my sister, the Senora Ortegna, who
adopted you and gave you her name. These were her final instructions to
me, in regard to the disposition to be made of the property she left to
you.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's lips parted. She leaned forward, breathless, listening, while the
Senora read sentence after sentence. All the pent-up pain, wonder, fear of
her childhood and her girlhood, as to the mystery of her birth, swept over
her anew, now. Like one hearkening for life or death, she listened. She
forgot Alessandro. She did not look at the jewels. Her eyes never left the
Senora's face. At the close of the reading, the Senora said sternly, “You
see, now, that my sister left to me the entire disposition of everything
belonging to you.”
</p>
<p>
“But it hasn't said who was my mother,” cried Ramona. “Is that all there
is in the paper?”
</p>
<p>
The Senora looked stupefied. Was the girl feigning? Did she care nothing
that all these jewels, almost a little fortune, were to be lost to her
forever?
</p>
<p>
“Who was your mother?” she exclaimed, scornfully, “There was no need to
write that down. Your mother was an Indian. Everybody knew that!”
</p>
<p>
At the word “Indian,” Ramona gave a low cry.
</p>
<p>
The Senora misunderstood it. “Ay,” she said, “a low, common Indian. I told
my sister, when she took you, the Indian blood in your veins would show
some day; and now it has come true.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's cheeks were scarlet. Her eyes flashed. “Yes, Senora Moreno,” she
said, springing to her feet; “the Indian blood in my veins shows to-day. I
understand many things I never understood before. Was it because I was an
Indian that you have always hated me?”
</p>
<p>
“You are not an Indian, and I have never hated you,” interrupted the
Senora.
</p>
<p>
Ramona heeded her not, but went on, more and more impetuously. “And if I
am an Indian, why do you object to my marrying Alessandro? Oh, I am glad I
am an Indian! I am of his people. He will be glad!” The words poured like
a torrent out of her lips. In her excitement she came closer and closer to
the Senora. “You are a cruel woman,” she said. “I did not know it before;
but now I do. If you knew I was an Indian, you had no reason to treat me
so shamefully as you did last night, when you saw me with Alessandro. You
have always hated me. Is my mother alive'? Where does she live? Tell me;
and I will go to her to-day. Tell me! She will be glad that Alessandro
loves me!”
</p>
<p>
It was a cruel look, indeed, and a crueller tone, with which the Senora
answered: “I have not the least idea who your mother was, or if she is
still alive, Nobody ever knew anything about her,—some low, vicious
creature, that your father married when he was out of his senses, as you
are now, when you talk of marrying Alessandro!”
</p>
<p>
“He married her, then?” asked Ramona, with emphasis. “How know you that,
Senora Moreno?”
</p>
<p>
“He told my sister so,” replied the Senora, reluctantly. She grudged the
girl even this much of consolation.
</p>
<p>
“What was his name?” asked Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Phail; Angus Phail,” the Senora replied almost mechanically. She found
herself strangely constrained by Ramona's imperious earnestness, and she
chafed under it. The tables were being turned on her, she hardly knew how.
Ramona seemed to tower in stature, and to have the bearing of the one in
authority, as she stood before her pouring out passionate question after
question. The Senora turned to the larger box, and opened it. With
unsteady hands she lifted out the garments which for so many years had
rarely seen the light. Shawls and ribosos of damask, laces, gowns of
satin, of velvet. As the Senora flung one after another on the chairs, it
was a glittering pile of shining, costly stuffs. Ramona's eyes rested on
them dreamily.
</p>
<p>
“Did my adopted mother wear all these?” she asked, lifting in her hand a
fold of lace, and holding it up to the light, in evident admiration.
</p>
<p>
Again the Senora misconceived her. The girl seemed not insensible to the
value and beauty of this costly raiment. Perhaps she would be lured by it.
</p>
<p>
“All these are yours, Ramona, you understand, on your wedding day, if you
marry worthily, with my permission,” said the Senora, in a voice a shade
less cold than had hitherto come from her lips. “Did you understand what I
read you?”
</p>
<p>
The girl did not answer. She had taken up in her hand a ragged, crimson
silk handkerchief, which, tied in many knots, lay in one corner of the
jewel-box.
</p>
<p>
“There are pearls in that,” said the Senora; “that came with the things
your father sent to my sister when he died.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's eyes gleamed. She began untying the knots. The handkerchief was
old, the knots tied tight, and undisturbed for years. As she reached the
last knot, and felt the hard stones, she paused. “This was my father's,
then.” she said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said the Senora, scornfully. She thought she had detected a new
baseness in the girl. She was going to set up a claim to all which had
been her father's property. “They were your father's, and all these
rubies, and these yellow diamonds;” and she pushed the tray towards her.
</p>
<p>
Ramona had untied the last knot. Holding the handkerchief carefully above
the tray, she shook the pearls out. A strange, spicy fragrance came from
the silk. The pearls fell in among the rubies, rolling right and left,
making the rubies look still redder by contrast with their snowy
whiteness.
</p>
<p>
“I will keep this handkerchief,” she said, thrusting it as she spoke, by a
swift resolute movement into her bosom. “I am very glad to have one thing
that belonged to my father. The jewels, Senora, you can give to the
Church, if Father Salvierderra thinks that is right. I shall marry
Alessandro;” and still keeping one hand in her bosom where she had thrust
the handkerchief, she walked away and seated herself again in her chair.
</p>
<p>
Father Salvierderra! The name smote the Senora like a spear-thrust, There
could be no stronger evidence of the abnormal excitement under which she
had been laboring for the last twenty-four hours, than the fact that she
had not once, during all this time, thought to ask herself what Father
Salvierderra would say, or might command, in this crisis. Her religion and
the long habit of its outward bonds had alike gone from her in her sudden
wrath against Ramona. It was with a real terror that she became conscious
of this.
</p>
<p>
“Father Salvierderra?” she stammered; “he has nothing to do with it.”
</p>
<p>
But Ramona saw the change in the Senora's face, at the word, and followed
up her advantage. “Father Salvierderra has to do with everything,” she
said boldly. “He knows Alessandro, He will not forbid me to marry him, and
if he did—” Ramona stopped. She also was smitten with a sudden
terror at the vista opening before her,—of a disobedience to Father
Salvierderra.
</p>
<p>
“And if he did,” repeated the Senora, eyeing Ramona keenly, “would you
disobey him?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“I will tell Father Salvierderra what you say,” retorted the Senora,
sarcastically, “that he may spare himself the humiliation of laying any
commands on you, to be thus disobeyed.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's lip quivered, and her eyes filled with the tears which no other
of the Senora's taunts had been strong enough to bring. Dearly she loved
the old monk; had loved him since her earliest recollection. His
displeasure would be far more dreadful to her than the Senora's. His would
give her grief; the Senora's, at utmost, only terror.
</p>
<p>
Clasping her hands, she said, “Oh, Senora, have mercy! Do not say that to
the Father!”
</p>
<p>
“It is my duty to tell the Father everything that happens in my family,”
answered the Senora, chillingly. “He will agree with me, that if you
persist in this disobedience you will deserve the severest punishment. I
shall tell him all;” and she began putting the trays back in the box.
</p>
<p>
“You will not tell him as it really is, Senora,” persisted Ramona. “I will
tell him myself.”
</p>
<p>
“You shall not see him! I will take care of that!” cried the Senora, so
vindictively that Ramona shuddered.
</p>
<p>
“I will give you one more chance,” said the Senora, pausing in the act of
folding up one of the damask gowns. “Will you obey me? Will you promise to
have nothing more to do with this Indian?”
</p>
<p>
“Never, Senora,” replied Ramona; “never!”
</p>
<p>
“Then the consequences be on your own head,” cried the Senora. “Go to your
room! And, hark! I forbid you to speak of all this to Senor Felipe. Do you
hear?”
</p>
<p>
Ramona bowed her head. “I hear,” she said; and gliding out of the room,
closed the door behind her, and instead of going to her room, sped like a
hunted creature down the veranda steps, across the garden, calling in a
low tone, “Felipe! Felipe! Where are you, Felipe?”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0012">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XII
</h2>
<p>
THE little sheepfold, or corral, was beyond the artichoke-patch, on that
southern slope whose sunshine had proved so disastrous a temptation to
Margarita in the matter of drying the altar-cloth. It was almost like a
terrace, this long slope; and the sheepfold, being near the bottom, was
wholly out of sight of the house. This was the reason Felipe had selected
it as the safest spot for his talk with Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
When Ramona reached the end of the trellised walk in the garden, she
halted and looked to the right and left. No one was in sight. As she
entered the Senora's room an hour before, she had caught a glimpse of some
one, she felt almost positive it was Felipe, turning off in the path to
the left, leading down to the sheepfold. She stood irresolute for a
moment, gazing earnestly down this path. “If the saints would only tell me
where he is!” she said aloud. She trembled as she stood there, fearing
each second to hear the Senora's voice calling her. But fortune was
favoring Ramona, for once; even as the words passed her lips, she saw
Felipe coming slowly up the bank. She flew to meet him. “Oh, Felipe,
Felipe!” she began.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, dear, I know it all,” interrupted Felipe; “Alessandro has told me.”
</p>
<p>
“She forbade me to speak to you, Felipe,” said Ramona, “but I could not
bear it. What are we to do? Where is Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“My mother forbade you to speak to me!” cried Felipe, in a tone of terror.
“Oh, Ramona, why did you disobey her? If she sees us talking, she will be
even more displeased. Fly back to your room. Leave it all to me. I will do
all that I can.”
</p>
<p>
“But, Felipe,” began Ramona, wringing her hands in distress.
</p>
<p>
“I know! I know!” said Felipe; “but you must not make my mother any more
angry. I don't know what she will do till I talk with her. Do go back to
your room! Did she not tell you to stay there?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” sobbed Ramona, “but I cannot. Oh, Felipe, I am so afraid! Do help
us! Do you think you can? You won't let her shut me up in the convent,
will you, Felipe? Where is Alessandro? Why can't I go away with him this
minute? Where is he? Dear Felipe, let me go now.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe's face was horror-stricken. “Shut you in the convent!” he gasped.
“Did she say that? Ramona, dear, fly back to your room. Let me talk to
her. Fly, I implore you. I can't do anything for you if she sees me
talking with you now;” and he turned away, and walked swiftly down the
terrace.
</p>
<p>
Ramona felt as if she were indeed alone in the world. How could she go
back into that house! Slowly she walked up the garden-path again,
meditating a hundred wild plans of escape. Where, where was Alessandro?
Why did he not appear for her rescue? Her heart failed her; and when she
entered her room, she sank on the floor in a paroxysm of hopeless weeping.
If she had known that Alessandro was already a good half-hour's journey on
his way to Temecula, galloping farther and farther away from her each
moment, she would have despaired indeed.
</p>
<p>
This was what Felipe, after hearing the whole story, had counselled him to
do. Alessandro had given him so vivid a description of the Senora's face
and tone, when she had ordered him out of her sight, that Felipe was
alarmed. He had never seen his mother angry like that. He could not
conceive why her wrath should have been so severe. The longer he talked
with Alessandro, the more he felt that it would be wiser for him to be out
of sight till the first force of her anger had been spent. “I will say
that I sent you,” said Felipe, “so she cannot feel that you have committed
any offence in going. Come back in four days, and by that time it will be
all settled what you shall do.”
</p>
<p>
It went hard with Alessandro to go without seeing Ramona; but it did not
need Felipe's exclamation of surprise, to convince him that it would be
foolhardy to attempt it. His own judgment had told him that it would be
out of the question.
</p>
<p>
“But you will tell her all, Senor Felipe? You will tell her that it is for
her sake I go?” the poor fellow said piteously, gazing into Felipe's eyes
as if he would read his inmost soul.
</p>
<p>
“I will, indeed, Alessandro; I will,” replied Felipe; and he held his hand
out to Alessandro, as to a friend and equal. “You may trust me to do all I
can do for Ramona and for you.”
</p>
<p>
“God bless you, Senor Felipe,” answered Alessandro, gravely, a slight
trembling of his voice alone showing how deeply he was moved.
</p>
<p>
“He's a noble fellow,” said Felipe to himself, as he watched Alessandro
leap on his horse, which had been tethered near the corral all night,—“a
noble fellow! There isn't a man among all my friends who would have been
manlier or franker than he has been in this whole business. I don't in the
least wonder that Ramona loves him. He's a noble fellow! But what is to be
done! What is to be done!”
</p>
<p>
Felipe was sorely perplexed. No sharp crisis of disagreement had ever
arisen between him and his mother, but he felt that one was coming now. He
was unaware of the extent of his influence over her. He doubted whether he
could move her very far. The threat of shutting Ramona up in the convent
terrified him more than he liked to admit to himself. Had she power to do
that? Felipe did not know. She must believe that she had, or she would not
have made the threat. Felipe's whole soul revolted at the cruel injustice
of the idea.
</p>
<p>
“As if it were a sin for the poor girl to love Alessandro!” he said. “I'd
help her to run away with him, if worse comes to worst. What can make my
mother feel so!” And Felipe paced back and forth till the sun was high,
and the sharp glare and heat reminded him that he must seek shelter; then
he threw himself down under the willows. He dreaded to go into the house.
His instinctive shrinking from the disagreeable, his disposition to put
off till another time, held him back, hour by hour. The longer he thought
the situation over, the less he knew how to broach the subject to his
mother; the more uncertain he felt whether it would be wise for him to
broach it at all. Suddenly he heard his name called. It was Margarita, who
had been sent to call him to dinner. “Good heavens! dinner already!” he
cried, springing to his feet.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senor,” replied Margarita, eyeing him observantly. She had seen him
talking with Alessandro, had seen Alessandro galloping away down the river
road. She had also gathered much from the Senora's look, and Ramona's, as
they passed the dining-room door together soon after breakfast. Margarita
could have given a tolerably connected account of all that had happened
within the last twenty-four hours to the chief actors in this tragedy
which had so suddenly begun in the Moreno household. Not supposed to know
anything, she yet knew nearly all; and her every pulse was beating high
with excited conjecture and wonder as to what would come next.
</p>
<p>
Dinner was a silent and constrained meal,—Ramona absent, the fiction
of her illness still kept up; Felipe embarrassed, and unlike himself; the
Senora silent, full of angry perplexity. At her first glance in Felipe's
face, she thought to herself, “Ramona has spoken to him. When and how did
she do it?” For it had been only a few moments after Ramona had left her
presence, that she herself had followed, and, seeing the girl in her own
room, had locked the door as before, and had spent the rest of the morning
on the veranda within hands' reach of Ramona's window. How, when, and
where had she contrived to communicate with Felipe? The longer the Senora
studied over this, the angrier and more baffled she felt; to be outwitted
was even worse to her than to be disobeyed. Under her very eyes, as it
were, something evidently had happened, not only against her will, but
which she could not explain. Her anger even rippled out towards Felipe,
and was fed by the recollection of Ramona's unwise retort, “Felipe would
not let you!” What had Felipe done or said to make the girl so sure that
he would be on her side and Alessandro's? Was it come to this, that she,
the Senora Moreno, was to be defied in her own house by children and
servants!
</p>
<p>
It was with a tone of severe displeasure that she said to Felipe, as she
rose from the dinner-table, “My son, I would like to have some
conversation with you in my room, if you are at leisure.”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly, mother,” said Felipe, a load rolling off his mind at her
having thus taken the initiative, for which he lacked courage; and walking
swiftly towards her, he attempted to put his arm around her waist, as it
was his affectionate habit frequently to do. She repulsed him gently, but
bethinking herself, passed her hand through his arm, and leaning on it
heavily as she walked, said: “This is the most fitting way, my son. I must
lean more and more heavily on you each year now. Age is telling on me
fast. Do you not find me greatly changed, Felipe, in the last year?”
</p>
<p>
“No, madre mia,” replied Felipe, “indeed I do not. I see not that you have
changed in the last ten years.” And he was honest in this. His eyes did
not note the changes so clear to others, and for the best of reasons. The
face he saw was one no one else ever beheld; it was kindled by emotion,
transfigured by love, whenever it was turned towards him.
</p>
<p>
The Senora sighed deeply as she answered: “That must be because you so
love me, Felipe. I myself see the changes even day by day. Troubles tell
on me as they did not when I was younger. Even within the last twenty-four
hours I seem to myself to have aged frightfully;” and she looked keenly at
Felipe as she seated herself in the arm-chair where poor Ramona had
swooned a few hours before. Felipe remained standing before her, gazing,
with a tender expression, upon her features, but saying nothing.
</p>
<p>
“I see that Ramona has told you all!” she continued, her voice hardening
as she spoke. What a fortunate wording of her sentence!
</p>
<p>
“No, mother; it was not Ramona, it was Alessandro, who told me this
morning, early,” Felipe answered hastily, hurrying on, to draw the
conversation as far away from Ramona as possible. “He came and spoke to me
last night after I was in bed; but I told him to wait till morning, and
then I would hear all he had to say.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah!” said the Senora, relieved. Then, as Felipe remained silent, she
asked, “And what did he say?”
</p>
<p>
“He told me all that had happened.”
</p>
<p>
“All!” said the Senora, sneeringly. “Do you suppose that he told you all?”
</p>
<p>
“He said that you had bidden him begone out of your sight,” said Felipe,
“and that he supposed he must go. So I told him to go at once. I thought
you would prefer not to see him again.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah!” said the Senora again, startled, gratified that Felipe had so
promptly seconded her action, but sorry that Alessandro had gone. “Ah, I
did not know whether you would think it best to discharge him at once or
not; I told him he must answer to you. I did not know but you might devise
some measures by which he could be retained on the estate.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe stared. Could he believe his ears? This did not sound like the
relentless displeasure he had expected. Could Ramona have been dreaming?
In his astonishment, he did not weigh his mother's words carefully; he did
not carry his conjecture far enough; he did not stop to make sure that
retaining Alessandro on the estate might not of necessity bode any good to
Ramona; but with his usual impetuous ardor, sanguine, at the first glimpse
of hope, that all was well, he exclaimed joyfully, “Ah, dear mother, if
that could only be done, all would be well;” and, never noting the
expression of his mother's face, nor pausing to take breath, he poured out
all he thought and felt on the subject.
</p>
<p>
“That is just what I have been hoping for ever since I saw that he and
Ramona were growing so fond of each other. He is a splendid fellow, and
the best hand we have ever had on the place. All the men like him; he
would make a capital overseer; and if we put him in charge of the whole
estate, there would not be any objection to his marrying Ramona. That
would give them a good living here with us.”
</p>
<p>
“Enough!” cried the Senora, in a voice which fell on Felipe's ears like a
voice from some other world,—so hollow, so strange. He stopped speaking,
and uttered an ejaculation of amazement. At the first words he had
uttered, the Senora had fixed her eyes on the floor,—a habit of hers
when she wished to listen with close attention. Lifting her eyes now,
fixing them full on Felipe, she regarded him with a look which not all his
filial reverence could bear without resentment. It was nearly as scornful
as that with which she had regarded Ramona. Felipe colored.
</p>
<p>
“Why do you look at me like that, mother?” he exclaimed. “What have I
done?”
</p>
<p>
The Senora waved her hand imperiously. “Enough!” she reiterated. “Do not
say any more. I wish to think for a few moments;” and she fixed her eyes
on the floor again.
</p>
<p>
Felipe studied her countenance. A more nearly rebellious feeling than he
had supposed himself capable of slowly arose in his heart. Now he for the
first time perceived what terror his mother must inspire in a girl like
Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Poor little one!” he thought. “If my mother looked at her as she did at
me just now, I wonder she did not die.”
</p>
<p>
A great storm was going on in the Senora's bosom. Wrath against Ramona was
uppermost in it. In addition to all else, the girl had now been the cause,
or at least the occasion, of Felipe's having, for the first time in his
whole life, angered her beyond her control.
</p>
<p>
“As if I had not suffered enough by reason of that creature,” she thought
bitterly to herself, “without her coming between me and Felipe!”
</p>
<p>
But nothing could long come between the Senora and Felipe. Like a fresh
lava-stream flowing down close on the track of its predecessor, came the
rush of the mother's passionate love for her son close on the passionate
anger at his words.
</p>
<p>
When she lifted her eyes they were full of tears, which it smote Felipe to
see. As she gazed at him, they rolled down her cheeks, and she said in
trembling tones: “Forgive me, my child; I had not thought anything could
make me thus angry with you. That shameless creature is costing us too
dear. She must leave the house.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe's heart gave a bound; Ramona had not been mistaken, then. A bitter
shame seized him at his mother's cruelty. But her tears made him tender;
and it was in a gentle, even pleading voice that he replied: “I do not
see, mother, why you call Ramona shameless. There is nothing wrong in her
loving Alessandro.”
</p>
<p>
“I found her in his arms!” exclaimed the Senora.
</p>
<p>
“I know,” said Felipe; “Alessandro told me that he had just at that
instant told her he loved her, and she had said she loved him, and would
marry him, just as you came up.”
</p>
<p>
“Humph!” retorted the Senora; “do you think that Indian would have dared
to speak a word of love to the Senorita Ramona Ortegna, if she had not
conducted herself shamelessly? I wonder that he concerned himself to speak
about marriage to her at all.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, mother! mother!” was all that Felipe could say to this. He was
aghast. He saw now, in a flash, the whole picture as it lay in his
mother's mind, and his heart sank within him. “Mother!” he repeated, in a
tone which spoke volumes.
</p>
<p>
“Ay,” she continued, “that is what I say. I see no reason why he hesitated
to take her, as he would take any Indian squaw, with small ceremony of
marrying.”
</p>
<p>
“Alessandro would not take any woman that way any quicker than I would,
mother,” said Felipe courageously; “you do him injustice.” He longed to
add, “And Ramona too,” but he feared to make bad matters worse by pleading
for her at present.
</p>
<p>
“No, I do not,” said the Senora; “I do Alessandro full justice. I think
very few men would have behaved as well as he has under the same
temptation. I do not hold him in the least responsible for all that has
happened. It is all Ramona's fault.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe's patience gave way. He had not known, till now, how very closely
this pure and gentle girl, whom he had loved as a sister in his boyhood,
and had come near loving as a lover in his manhood, had twined herself
around his heart. He could not remain silent another moment, and hear her
thus wickedly accused.
</p>
<p>
“Mother!” he exclaimed, in a tone which made the Senora look up at him in
sudden astonishment. “Mother, I cannot help it if I make you very angry; I
must speak; I can't bear to hear you say such things of Ramona. I have
seen for a long time that Alessandro loved the very ground under her feet;
and Ramona would not have been a woman if she had not seen it too! She has
seen it, and has felt it, and has come to love him with all her soul, just
as I hope some woman will love me one of these days. If I am ever loved as
well as she loves Alessandro, I shall be lucky. I think they ought to be
married; and I think we ought to take Alessandro on to the estate, so that
they can live here. I don't see anything disgraceful in it, nor anything
wrong, nor anything but what was perfectly natural. You know, mother, it
isn't as if Ramona really belonged to our family; you know she is half
Indian.” A scornful ejaculation from his mother interrupted him here; but
Felipe hurried on, partly because he was borne out of himself at last by
impetuous feeling, partly that he dreaded to stop, because if he did, his
mother would speak; and already he felt a terror of what her next words
might be. “I have often thought about Ramona's future, mother. You know a
great many men would not want to marry her, just because she is half
Indian. You, yourself, would never have given your consent to my marrying
her, if I had wanted to.” Again an exclamation from the Senora, this time
more of horror than of scorn. But Felipe pressed on. “No, of course you
would not, I always knew that; except for that, I might have loved her
myself, for a sweeter girl never drew breath in this God's earth.” Felipe
was reckless now; having entered on this war, he would wage it with every
weapon that lay within his reach; if one did not tell, another might. “You
have never loved her. I don't know that you have ever even liked her; I
don't think you have. I know, as a little boy, I always used to see how
much kinder you were to me than to her, and I never could understand it.
And you are unjust to her now. I've been watching her all summer; I've
seen her and Alessandro together continually. You know yourself, mother,
he has been with us on the veranda, day after day, just as if he were one
of the family. I've watched them by the hour, when I lay there so sick; I
thought you must have seen it too. I don't believe Alessandro has ever
looked or said or done a thing I wouldn't have done in his place; and I
don't believe Ramona has ever looked, said, or done a thing I would not be
willing to have my own sister do!” Here Felipe paused. He had made his
charge; like a young impetuous general, massing all his forces at the
onset; he had no reserves. It is not the way to take Gibraltars.
</p>
<p>
When he paused, literally breathless, he had spoken so fast,—and
even yet Felipe was not quite strong, so sadly had the fever undermined
his constitution,—the Senora looked at him interrogatively, and said
in a now composed tone: “You do not believe that Ramona has done anything
that you would not be willing to have your own sister do? Would you be
willing that your own sister should marry Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
Clever Senora Moreno! During the few moments that Felipe had been
speaking, she had perceived certain things which it would be beyond her
power to do; certain others that it would be impolitic to try to do.
Nothing could possibly compensate her for antagonizing Felipe. Nothing
could so deeply wound her, as to have him in a resentful mood towards her;
or so weaken her real control of him, as to have him feel that she
arbitrarily overruled his preference or his purpose. In presence of her
imperious will, even her wrath capitulated and surrendered. There would be
no hot words between her and her son. He should believe that he determined
the policy of the Moreno house, even in this desperate crisis.
</p>
<p>
Felipe did not answer. A better thrust was never seen on any field than
the Senora's question. She repeated it, still more deliberately, in her
wonted gentle voice. The Senora was herself again, as she had not been for
a moment since she came upon Alessandro and Ramona at the brook. How just
and reasonable the question sounded, as she repeated it slowly, with an
expression in her eyes, of poising and weighing matters. “Would you be
willing that your own sister should marry Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
Felipe was embarrassed. He saw whither he was being led. He could give but
one answer to this question. “No, mother,” he said, “I should not; but—”
</p>
<p>
“Never mind buts,” interrupted his mother; “we have not got to those yet;”
and she smiled on Felipe,—an affectionate smile, but it somehow gave
him a feeling of dread. “Of course I knew you could make but one answer to
my question. If you had a sister, you would rather see her dead than
married to any one of these Indians.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe opened his lips eagerly, to speak. “Not so,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Wait, dear!” exclaimed his mother. “One thing at a time, I see how full
your loving heart is, and I was never prouder of you as my son than when
listening just now to your eloquent defence of Ramona, Perhaps you may be
right and I wrong as to her character and conduct. We will not discuss
those points.” It was here that the Senora had perceived some things that
it would be out of her power to do. “We will not discuss those, because
they do not touch the real point at issue. What it is our duty to do by
Ramona, in such a matter as this, does not turn on her worthiness or
unworthiness. The question is, Is it right for you to allow her to do what
you would not allow your own sister to do?” The Senora paused for a
second, noted with secret satisfaction how puzzled and unhappy Felipe
looked; then, in a still gentler voice, she went on, “You surely would not
think that right, my son, would you?” And now the Senora waited for an
answer.
</p>
<p>
“No, mother,” came reluctantly from Felipe's lips. “I suppose not; but—”
</p>
<p>
“I was sure my own son could make no other reply,” interrupted the Senora.
She did not wish Felipe at present to do more than reply to her questions.
“Of course it would not be right for us to let Ramona do anything which we
would not let her do if she were really of our own blood. That is the way
I have always looked at my obligation to her. My sister intended to rear
her as her own daughter. She had given her her own name. When my sister
died, she transferred to me all her right and responsibility in and for
the child. You do not suppose that if your aunt had lived, she would have
ever given her consent to her adopted daughter's marrying an Indian, do
you?”
</p>
<p>
Again the Senora paused for a reply, and again the reluctant Felipe said,
in a low tone, “No, I suppose she would not.”
</p>
<p>
“Very well. Then that lays a double obligation on us. It is not only that
we are not to permit Ramona to do a thing which we would consider
disgraceful to one of our own blood; we are not to betray the trust
reposed in us by the only person who had a right to control her, and who
transferred that trust to us. Is not that so?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, mother,” said the unhappy Felipe.
</p>
<p>
He saw the meshes closing around him. He felt that there was a flaw
somewhere in his mother's reasoning, but he could not point it out; in
fact, he could hardly make it distinct to himself. His brain was confused.
Only one thing he saw clearly, and that was, that after all had been said
and done, Ramona would still marry Alessandro. But it was evident that it
would never be with his mother's consent. “Nor with mine either, openly,
the way she puts it. I don't see how it can be; and yet I have promised
Alessandro to do all I could for him. Curse the luck, I wish he had never
set foot on the place!” said Felipe in his heart, growing unreasonable,
and tired with the perplexity.
</p>
<p>
The Senora continued: “I shall always blame myself bitterly for having
failed to see what was going on. As you say, Alessandro has been with us a
great deal since your illness, with his music, and singing, and one thing
and another; but I can truly say that I never thought of Ramona's being in
danger of looking upon him in the light of a possible lover, any more than
of her looking thus upon Juan Canito, or Luigo, or any other of the
herdsmen or laborers. I regret it more than words can express, and I do
not know what we can do, now that it has happened.”
</p>
<p>
“That's it, mother! That's it!” broke in Felipe. “You see, you see it is
too late now.”
</p>
<p>
The Senora went on as if Felipe had not spoken. “I suppose you would
really very much regret to part with Alessandro, and your word is in a way
pledged to him, as you had asked him if he would stay on the place, Of
course, now that all this has happened, it would be very unpleasant for
Ramona to stay here, and see him continually—at least for a time,
until she gets over this strange passion she seems to have conceived for
him. It will not last. Such sudden passions never do.” The Senora artfully
interpolated, “What should you think, Felipe, of having her go back to the
Sisters' school for a time? She was very happy there.”
</p>
<p>
The Senora had strained a point too far. Felipe's self-control suddenly
gave way, and as impetuously as he had spoken in the beginning, he spoke
again now, nerved by the memory of Ramona's face and tone as she had cried
to him in the garden, “Oh, Felipe, you won't let her shut me up in the
convent, will you?” “Mother!” he cried, “you would never do that. You
would not shut the poor girl up in the convent!”
</p>
<p>
The Senora raised her eyebrows in astonishment. “Who spoke of shutting
up?” she said. “Ramona has already been there at school. She might go
again. She is not too old to learn. A change of scene and occupation is
the best possible cure for a girl who has a thing of this sort to get
over. Can you propose anything better, my son? What would you advise?” And
a third time the Senora paused for an answer.
</p>
<p>
These pauses and direct questions of the Senora's were like nothing in
life so much as like that stage in a spider's processes when, withdrawing
a little way from a half-entangled victim, which still supposes himself
free, it rests from its weaving, and watches the victim flutter. Subtle
questions like these, assuming, taking for granted as settled, much which
had never been settled at all, were among the best weapons in the Senora's
armory. They rarely failed her.
</p>
<p>
“Advise!” cried Felipe, excitedly. “Advise! This is what I advise—to
let Ramona and Alessandro marry. I can't help all you say about our
obligations. I dare say you're right; and it's a cursedly awkward
complication for us, anyhow, the way you put it.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, awkward for you, as the head of our house,” interrupted the Senora,
sighing. “I don't quite see how you would face it.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I don't propose to face it,” continued Felipe, testily. “I don't
propose to have anything to do with it, from first to last. Let her go
away with him, if she wants to.'
</p>
<p>
“Without our consent?” said the Senora, gently.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, without it, if she can't go with it; and I don't see, as you have
stated it, how we could exactly take any responsibility about marrying her
to Alessandro. But for heaven's sake, mother, let her go! She will go, any
way. You haven't the least idea how she loves Alessandro, or how he loves
her. Let her go!”
</p>
<p>
“Do you really think she would run away with him, if it came to that?”
asked the Senora, earnestly. “Run away and marry him, spite of our
refusing to consent to the marriage?”
</p>
<p>
“I do,” said Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“Then it is your opinion, is it, that the only thing left for us to do, is
to wash our hands of it altogether, and leave her free to do what she
pleases?”
</p>
<p>
“That's just what I do think, mother,” replied Felipe, his heart growing
lighter at her words. “That's just what I do think. We can't prevent it,
and it is of no use to try. Do let us tell them they can do as they like.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course, Alessandro must leave us, then,” said the Senora. “They could
not stay here.”
</p>
<p>
“I don't see why!” said Felipe, anxiously.
</p>
<p>
“You will, my son, if you think a moment. Could we possibly give a
stronger indorsement to their marriage than by keeping them here? Don't
you see that would be so?”
</p>
<p>
Felipe's eyes fell. “Then I suppose they couldn't be married here,
either,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“What more could we do than that, for a marriage that we heartily approved
of, my son?”
</p>
<p>
“True, mother;” and Felipe clapped his hand to his forehead. “But then we
force them to run away!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no.” said the Senora, icily. “If they go, they will go of their own
accord. We hope they will never do anything so foolish and wrong. If they
do, I suppose we shall always be held in a measure responsible for not
having prevented it. But if you think it is not wise, or of no use to
attempt that, I do not see what there is to be done.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe did not speak. He felt discomfited; felt as if he had betrayed his
friend Alessandro, his sister Ramona; as if a strange complication,
network of circumstances, had forced him into a false position; he did not
see what more he could ask, what more could be asked, of his mother; he
did not see, either, that much less could have been granted to Alessandro
and Ramona; he was angry, wearied, perplexed.
</p>
<p>
The Senora studied his face. “You do not seem satisfied, Felipe dear,” she
said tenderly. “As, indeed, how could you be in this unfortunate state of
affairs? But can you think of anything different for us to do?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Felipe, bitterly. “I can't, that's the worst of it. It is just
turning Ramona out of the house, that's all.”
</p>
<p>
“Felipe! Felipe!” exclaimed the Senora, “how unjust you are to yourself!
You know you would never do that! You know that she has always had a home
here as if she were a daughter; and always will have, as long as she
wishes it. If she chooses to turn her back on it, and go away, is it our
fault? Do not let your pity for this misguided girl blind you to what is
just to yourself and to me. Turn Ramona out of the house! You know I
promised my sister to bring her up as my own child; and I have always felt
that my son would receive the trust from me, when I died. Ramona has a
home under the Moreno roof so long as she will accept it. It is not just,
Felipe, to say that we turn her out;” and tears stood in the Senora's
eyes.
</p>
<p>
“Forgive me, dear mother,” cried the unhappy Felipe. “Forgive me for
adding one burden to all you have to bear. Truth is, this miserable
business has so distraught my senses, I can't seem to see anything as it
is. Dear mother, it is very hard for you. I wish it were done with.”
</p>
<p>
“Thanks for your precious sympathy, my Felipe,” replied the Senora. “If it
were not for you, I should long ago have broken down beneath my cares and
burdens. But among them all, have been few so grievous as this. I feel
myself and our home dishonored. But we must submit. As you say, Felipe, I
wish it were done with. It would be as well, perhaps, to send for Ramona
at once, and tell her what we have decided. She is no doubt in great
anxiety; we will see her here.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe would have greatly preferred to see Ramona alone; but as he knew
not how to bring this about he assented to his mother's suggestion.
</p>
<p>
Opening her door, the Senora walked slowly down the passage-way, unlocked
Ramona's door, and said: “Ramona, be so good as to come to my room. Felipe
and I have something to say to you.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona followed, heavy-hearted. The words, “Felipe and I,” boded no good.
</p>
<p>
“The Senora has made Felipe think just as she does herself,” thought
Ramona. “Oh, what will become of me!” and she stole a reproachful,
imploring look at Felipe. He smiled back in a way which reassured her; but
the reassurance did not last long.
</p>
<p>
“Senorita Ramona Ortegna,” began the Senora. Felipe shivered. He had had
no conception that his mother could speak in that way. The words seemed to
open a gulf between Ramona and all the rest of the world, so cold and
distant they sounded,—as the Senora might speak to an intruding
stranger.
</p>
<p>
“Senorita Ramona Ortegna,” she said, “my son and I have been discussing
what it is best for us to do in the mortifying and humiliating position in
which you place us by your relation with the Indian Alessandro. Of course
you know—or you ought to know—that it is utterly impossible
for us to give our consent to your making such a marriage; we should be
false to a trust, and dishonor our own family name, if we did that.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's eyes dilated, her cheeks paled; she opened her lips, but no sound
came from them; she looked toward Felipe, and seeing him with downcast
eyes, and an expression of angry embarrassment on his face, despair seized
her. Felipe had deserted their cause. Oh, where, where was Alessandro!
Clasping her hands, she uttered a low cry,—a cry that cut Felipe to
the heart. He was finding out, in thus being witness of Ramona's
suffering, that she was far nearer and dearer to him than he had realized.
It would have taken very little, at such moments as these, to have made
Felipe her lover again; he felt now like springing to her side, folding
his arms around her, and bidding his mother defiance. It took all the
self-control he could gather, to remain silent, and trust to Ramona's
understanding him later.
</p>
<p>
Ramona's cry made no break in the smooth, icy flow of the Senora's
sentences. She gave no sign of having heard it, but continued: “My son
tells me that he thinks our forbidding it would make no difference; that
you would go away with the man all the same. I suppose he is right in
thinking so, as you yourself told me that even if Father Salvierderra
forbade it, you would disobey him. Of course, if this is your
determination, we are powerless. Even if I were to put you in the keeping
of the Church, which is what I am sure my sister, who adopted you as her
child, would do, if she were alive, you would devise some means of escape,
and thus bring a still greater and more public scandal on the family.
Felipe thinks that it is not worth while to attempt to bring you to reason
in that way; and we shall therefore do nothing. I wish to impress it upon
you that my son, as head of this house, and I, as my sister's
representative, consider you a member of our own family. So long as we
have a home for ourselves, that home is yours, as it always has been. If
you choose to leave it, and to disgrace yourself and us by marrying an
Indian, we cannot help ourselves.”
</p>
<p>
The Senora paused. Ramona did not speak. Her eyes were fixed on the
Senora's face, as if she would penetrate to her inmost soul; the girl was
beginning to recognize the Senora's true nature; her instincts and her
perceptions were sharpened by love.
</p>
<p>
“Have you anything to say to me or to my son?” asked the Senora.
</p>
<p>
“No, Senora,” replied Ramona; “I do not think of anything more to say than
I said this morning. Yes,” she added, “there is. Perhaps I shall not speak
with you again before I go away. I thank you once more for the home you
have given me for so many years. And you too, Felipe,” she continued,
turning towards Felipe, her face changing, all her pent-up affection and
sorrow looking out of her tearful eyes,—“you too, dear Felipe. You
have always been so good to me. I shall always love you as long as I
live;” and she held out both her hands to him. Felipe took them in his,
and was about to speak, when the Senora interrupted him. She did not
intend to have any more of this sort of affectionate familiarity between
her son and Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Are we to understand that you are taking your leave now?” she said. “Is
it your purpose to go at once?”
</p>
<p>
“I do not know, Senora,” stammered Ramona; “I have not seen Alessandro; I
have not heard—” And she looked up in distress at Felipe, who
answered compassionately,—
</p>
<p>
“Alessandro has gone.”
</p>
<p>
“Gone!” shrieked Ramona. “Gone! not gone, Felipe!”
</p>
<p>
“Only for four days,” replied Felipe. “To Temecula. I thought it would be
better for him to be away for a day or two. He is to come back
immediately. Perhaps he will be back day after to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
“Did he want to go? What did he go for? Why didn't you let me go with him?
Oh, why, why did he go?” cried Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“He went because my son told him to go,” broke in the Senora, impatient of
this scene, and of the sympathy she saw struggling in Felipe's expressive
features. “My son thought, and rightly, that the sight of him would be
more than I could bear just now; so he ordered him to go away, and
Alessandro obeyed.”
</p>
<p>
Like a wounded creature at bay, Ramona turned suddenly away from Felipe,
and facing the Senora, her eyes resolute and dauntless spite of the
streaming tears, exclaimed, lifting her right hand as she spoke, “You have
been cruel; God will punish you!” and without waiting to see what effect
her words had produced, without looking again at Felipe, she walked
swiftly out of the room.
</p>
<p>
“You see,” said the Senora, “you see she defies us.”
</p>
<p>
“She is desperate,” said Felipe. “I am sorry I sent Alessandro away.”
</p>
<p>
“No, my son,” replied the Senora, “you were wise, as you always are. It
may bring her to her senses, to have a few days' reflection in solitude.”
</p>
<p>
“You do not mean to keep her locked up, mother, do you?” cried Felipe.
</p>
<p>
The Senora turned a look of apparently undisguised amazement on him. “You
would not think that best, would you? Did you not say that all we could
do, was simply not to interfere with her in any way? To wash our hands, so
far as is possible, of all responsibility about her?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, yes,” said the baffled Felipe; “that was what I said. But, mother—”
He stopped. He did not know what he wanted to say.
</p>
<p>
The Senora looked tenderly at him, her face full of anxious inquiry.
</p>
<p>
“What is it, Felipe dear? Is there anything more you think I ought to say
or do?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“What is it you are going to do, mother?” said Felipe. “I don't seem to
understand what you are going to do.”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing, Felipe! You have entirely convinced me that all effort would be
thrown away. I shall do nothing,” replied the Senora. “Nothing whatever.”
</p>
<p>
“Then as long as Ramona is here, everything will be just as it always has
been?” said Felipe.
</p>
<p>
The Senora smiled sadly. “Dear Felipe, do you think that possible? A girl
who has announced her determination to disobey not only you and me, but
Father Salvierderra, who is going to bring disgrace both on the Moreno and
the Ortegna name,—we can't feel exactly the same towards her as we
did before, can we?”
</p>
<p>
Felipe made an impatient gesture. “No, of course not. But I mean, is
everything to be just the same, outwardly, as it was before?”
</p>
<p>
“I supposed so,” said the Senora. “Was not that your idea? We must try to
have it so, I think. Do not you?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” groaned Felipe, “if we can!”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0013">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XIII
</h2>
<p>
THE Senora Moreno had never before been so discomfited as in this matter
of Ramona and Alessandro. It chafed her to think over her conversation
with Felipe; to recall how far the thing she finally attained was from the
thing she had in view when she began. To have Ramona sent to the convent,
Alessandro kept as overseer of the place, and the Ortegna jewels turned
into the treasury of the Church,—this was the plan she had
determined on in her own mind. Instead of this, Alessandro was not to be
overseer on the place; Ramona would not go to the convent: she would be
married to Alessandro, and they would go away together; and the Ortegna
jewels,—well, that was a thing to be decided in the future; that
should be left to Father Salvierderra to decide. Bold as the Senora was,
she had not quite the courage requisite to take that question wholly into
her own hands.
</p>
<p>
One thing was clear, Felipe must not be consulted in regard to them. He
had never known of them, and need not now. Felipe was far too much in
sympathy with Ramona to take a just view of the situation. He would be
sure to have a quixotic idea of Ramona's right of ownership. It was not
impossible that Father Salvierderra might have the same feeling. If so,
she must yield; but that would go harder with her than all the rest.
Almost the Senora would have been ready to keep the whole thing a secret
from the Father, if he had not been at the time of the Senora Ortegna's
death fully informed of all the particulars of her bequest to her adopted
child. At any rate, it would be nearly a year before the Father came
again, and in the mean time she would not risk writing about it. The
treasure was as safe in Saint Catharine's keeping as it had been all these
fourteen years; it should still lie hidden there. When Ramona went away
with Alessandro, she would write to Father Salvierderra, simply stating
the facts in her own way, and telling him that all further questions must
wait for decision until they met.
</p>
<p>
And so she plotted and planned, and mapped out the future in her tireless
weaving brain, till she was somewhat soothed for the partial failure of
her plans.
</p>
<p>
There is nothing so skilful in its own defence as imperious pride. It has
an ingenious system of its own, of reprisals,—a system so ingenious
that the defeat must be sore indeed, after which it cannot still find some
booty to bring off! And even greater than this ingenuity at reprisals is
its capacity for self-deception. In this regard, it outdoes vanity a
thousandfold. Wounded vanity knows when it is mortally hurt; and limps off
the field, piteous, all disguises thrown away. But pride carries its
banner to the last; and fast as it is driven from one field unfurls it in
another, never admitting that there is a shade less honor in the second
field than in the first, or in the third than in the second; and so on
till death. It is impossible not to have a certain sort of admiration for
this kind of pride. Cruel, those who have it, are to all who come in their
way; but they are equally cruel to themselves, when pride demands the
sacrifice. Such pride as this has led many a forlorn hope, on the earth,
when all other motives have died out of men's breasts; has won many a
crown, which has not been called by its true name.
</p>
<p>
Before the afternoon was over, the Senora had her plan, her chart of the
future, as it were, all reconstructed; the sting of her discomfiture
soothed; the placid quiet of her manner restored; her habitual occupations
also, and little ways, all resumed. She was going to do “nothing” in
regard to Ramona. Only she herself knew how much that meant; how bitterly
much! She wished she were sure that Felipe also would do “nothing;” but
her mind still misgave her about Felipe. Unpityingly she had led him on,
and entangled him in his own words, step by step, till she had brought him
to the position she wished him to take. Ostensibly, his position and hers
were one, their action a unit; all the same, she did not deceive herself
as to his real feeling about the affair. He loved Ramona. He liked
Alessandro. Barring the question of family pride, which he had hardly
thought of till she suggested it, and which he would not dwell on apart
from her continuing to press it,—barring this, he would have liked
to have Alessandro marry Ramona and remain on the place. All this would
come uppermost in Felipe's mind again when he was removed from the
pressure of her influence. Nevertheless, she did not intend to speak with
him on the subject again, or to permit him to speak to her. Her ends would
be best attained by taking and keeping the ground that the question of
their non-interference having been settled once for all, the painful topic
should never be renewed between them. In patient silence they must await
Ramona's action; must bear whatever of disgrace and pain she chose to
inflict on the family which had sheltered her from her infancy till now.
</p>
<p>
The details of the “nothing” she proposed to do, slowly arranged
themselves in her mind. There should be no apparent change in Ramona's
position in the house. She should come and go as freely as ever; no watch
on her movements; she should eat, sleep, rise up and sit down with them,
as before; there should be not a word, or act, that Felipe's sympathetic
sensitiveness could construe into any provocation to Ramona to run away.
Nevertheless, Ramona should be made to feel, every moment of every hour,
that she was in disgrace; that she was with them, but not of them; that
she had chosen an alien's position, and must abide by it. How this was to
be done, the Senora did not put in words to herself, but she knew very
well. If anything would bring the girl to her senses, this would. There
might still be a hope, the Senora believed, so little did she know
Ramona's nature, or the depth of her affection for Alessandro, that she
might be in this manner brought to see the enormity of the offence she
would commit if she persisted in her purpose. And if she did perceive
this, confess her wrong, and give up the marriage,—the Senora grew
almost generous and tolerant in her thoughts as she contemplated this
contingency,—if she did thus humble herself and return to her
rightful allegiance to the Moreno house, the Senora would forgive her, and
would do more for her than she had ever hitherto done. She would take her
to Los Angeles and to Monterey; would show her a little more of the world;
and it was by no means unlikely that there might thus come about for her a
satisfactory and honorable marriage. Felipe should see that she was not
disposed to deal unfairly by Ramona in any way, if Ramona herself would
behave properly.
</p>
<p>
Ramona's surprise, when the Senora entered her room just before supper,
and, in her ordinary tone, asked a question about the chili which was
drying on the veranda, was so great, that she could not avoid showing it
both in her voice and look.
</p>
<p>
The Senora recognized this immediately, but gave no sign of having done
so, continuing what she had to say about the chili, the hot sun, the
turning of the grapes, etc., precisely as she would have spoken to Ramona
a week previous. At least, this was what Ramona at first thought; but
before the sentences were finished, she had detected in the Senora's eye
and tone the weapons which were to be employed against her. The emotion of
half-grateful wonder with which she had heard the first words changed
quickly to heartsick misery before they were concluded; and she said to
herself: “That's the way she is going to break me down, she thinks! But
she can't do it. I can bear anything for four days; and the minute
Alessandro comes, I will go away with him.” This train of thought in
Ramona's mind was reflected in her face. The Senora saw it, and hardened
herself still more. It was to be war, then. No hope of surrender. Very
well. The girl had made her choice.
</p>
<p>
Margarita was now the most puzzled person in the household. She had
overheard snatches of the conversation between Felipe and his mother and
Ramona, having let her curiosity get so far the better of her discretion
as to creep to the door and listen. In fact, she narrowly escaped being
caught, having had barely time to begin her feint of sweeping the
passage-way, when Ramona, flinging the door wide open, came out, after her
final reply to the Senora, the words of which Margarita had distinctly
heard: “God will punish you.”
</p>
<p>
“Holy Virgin! how dare she say that to the Senora?” ejaculated Margarita,
under her breath; and the next second Ramona rushed by, not even seeing
her. But the Senora's vigilant eyes, following Ramona, saw her; and the
Senora's voice had a ring of suspicion in it, as she called, “How comes it
you are sweeping the passage-way at this hour of the day, Margarita?”
</p>
<p>
It was surely the devil himself that put into Margarita's head the quick
lie which she instantaneously told. “There was early breakfast, Senora, to
be cooked for Alessandro, who was setting off in haste, and my mother was
not up, so I had it to cook.”
</p>
<p>
As Margarita said this, Felipe fixed his eyes steadily upon her. She
changed color. Felipe knew this was a lie. He had seen Margarita peering
about among the willows while he was talking with Alessandro at the
sheepfold; he had seen Alessandro halt for a moment and speak to her as he
rode past,—only for a moment; then, pricking his horse sharply, he
had galloped off down the valley road. No breakfast had Alessandro had at
Margarita's hands, or any other's, that morning. What could have been
Margarita's motive for telling this lie?
</p>
<p>
But Felipe had too many serious cares on his mind to busy himself long
with any thought of Margarita or her fibs. She had said the first thing
which came into her head, most likely, to shelter herself from the
Senora's displeasure; which was indeed very near the truth, only there was
added a spice of malice against Alessandro. A slight undercurrent of
jealous antagonism towards him had begun to grow up among the servants of
late; fostered, if not originated, by Margarita's sharp sayings as to his
being admitted to such strange intimacy with the family.
</p>
<p>
While Felipe continued ill, and was so soothed to rest by his music, there
was no room for cavil. It was natural that Alessandro came and went as a
physician might. But after Felipe had recovered, why should this freedom
and intimacy continue? More than once there had been sullen mutterings of
this kind on the north veranda, when all the laborers and servants were
gathered there of an evening, Alessandro alone being absent from the
group, and the sounds of his voice or his violin coming from the south
veranda, where the family sat.
</p>
<p>
“It would be a good thing if we too had a bit of music now and then,” Juan
Canito would grumble; “but the lad's chary enough of his bow on this side
the house.”
</p>
<p>
“Ho! we're not good enough for him to play to!” Margarita would reply;
“'Like master, like servant,' is a good proverb sometimes, but not always.
But there's a deal going on, on the veranda yonder, besides fiddling!” and
Margarita's lips would purse themselves up in an expression of
concentrated mystery and secret knowledge, well fitted to draw from
everybody a fire of questions, none of which, however, would she answer.
She knew better than to slander the Senorita Ramona, or to say a word even
reflecting upon her unfavorably. Not a man or a woman there would have
borne it. They all had loved Ramona ever since she came among them as a
toddling baby. They petted her then, and idolized her now. Not one of them
whom she had not done good offices for,—nursed them, cheered them,
remembered their birthdays and their saints'-days. To no one but her
mother had Margarita unbosomed what she knew, and what she suspected; and
old Marda, frightened at the bare pronouncing of such words, had terrified
Margarita into the solemnest of promises never, under any circumstances
whatever, to say such things to any other member of the family. Marda did
not believe them. She could not. She believed that Margarita's jealousy
had imagined all.
</p>
<p>
“And the Senora; she'd send you packing off this place in an hour, and me
too, long's I've lived here, if ever she was to know of you blackening the
Senorita. An Indian, too! You must be mad, Margarita!”
</p>
<p>
When Margarita, in triumph, had flown to tell her that the Senora had just
dragged the Senorita Ramona up the garden-walk, and shoved her into her
room and locked the door, and that it was because she had caught her with
Alessandro at the washing-stones, Marda first crossed herself in sheer
mechanical fashion at the shock of the story, and then cuffed Margarita's
ears for telling her.
</p>
<p>
“I'll take the head off your neck, if you say that aloud again! Whatever's
come to the Senora! Forty years I've lived under this roof, and I never
saw her lift a hand to a living creature yet. You're out of your senses,
child!” she said, all the time gazing fearfully towards the room.
</p>
<p>
“You'll see whether I am out of my senses or not,” retorted Margarita, and
ran back to the dining-room. And after the dining-room door was shut, and
the unhappy pretence of a supper had begun, old Marda had herself crept
softly to the Senorita's door and listened, and heard Ramona sobbing as if
her heart would break. Then she knew that what Margarita had said must be
true, and her faithful soul was in sore straits what to think. The
Senorita misdemean herself! Never! Whatever happened, it was not that!
There was some horrible mistake somewhere. Kneeling at the keyhole, she
had called cautiously to Ramona, “Oh, my lamb, what is it?” But Ramona had
not heard her, and the danger was too great of remaining; so scrambling up
with difficulty from her rheumatic knees, the old woman had hobbled back
to the kitchen as much in the dark as before, and, by a curiously
illogical consequence, crosser than ever to her daughter. All the next day
she watched for herself, and could not but see that all appearances bore
out Margarita's statements. Alessandro's sudden departure had been a
tremendous corroboration of the story. Not one of the men had had an
inkling of it; Juan Canito, Luigo, both alike astonished; no word left, no
message sent; only Senor Felipe had said carelessly to Juan Can, after
breakfast: “You'll have to look after things yourself for a few days,
Juan. Alessandro has gone to Temecula.”
</p>
<p>
“For a few days!” exclaimed Margarita, sarcastically, when this was
repeated to her. “That's easy said! If Alessandro Assis is seen here
again, I'll eat my head! He's played his last tune on the south veranda, I
wager you.”
</p>
<p>
But when at supper-time of this same eventful day the Senora was heard, as
she passed the Senorita's door, to say in her ordinary voice, “Are you
ready for supper, Ramona?” and Ramona was seen to come out and walk by the
Senora's side to the dining-room; silent, to be sure,—but then that
was no strange thing, the Senorita always was more silent in the Senora's
presence,—when Marda, standing in the court-yard, feigning to be
feeding her chickens, but keeping a close eye on the passage-ways, saw
this, she was relieved, and thought: “It's only a dispute there has been.
There will be disputes in families sometimes. It is none of our affair.
All is settled now.”
</p>
<p>
And Margarita, standing in the dining-room, when she saw them all coming
in as usual,—the Senora, Felipe, Ramona,—no change, even to
her scrutinizing eye, in anybody's face, was more surprised than she had
been for many a day; and began to think again, as she had more than once
since this tragedy began, that she must have dreamed much that she
remembered.
</p>
<p>
But surfaces are deceitful, and eyes see little. Considering its
complexity, the fineness and delicacy of its mechanism, the results
attainable by the human eye seem far from adequate to the expenditure put
upon it. We have flattered ourselves by inventing proverbs of comparison
in matter of blindness,—“blind as a bat,” for instance. It would be
safe to say that there cannot be found in the animal kingdom a bat, or any
other creature, so blind in its own range of circumstance and connection,
as the greater majority of human beings are in the bosoms of their
families. Tempers strain and recover, hearts break and heal, strength
falters, fails, and comes near to giving way altogether, every day,
without being noted by the closest lookers-on.
</p>
<p>
Before night of this second day since the trouble had burst like a
storm-cloud on the peaceful Moreno household, everything had so resumed
the ordinary expression and routine, that a shrewder observer and reasoner
than Margarita might well be excused for doubting if any serious disaster
could have occurred to any one. Senor Felipe sauntered about in his usual
fashion, smoking his cigarettes, or lay on his bed in the veranda, dozing.
The Senora went her usual rounds of inspection, fed her birds, spoke to
every one in her usual tone, sat in her carved chair with her hands
folded, gazing out on the southern sky. Ramona busied herself with her
usual duties, dusted the chapel, put fresh flowers before all the
Madonnas, and then sat down at her embroidery. Ramona had been for a long
time at work on a beautiful altar-cloth for the chapel. It was to have
been a present to the Senora. It was nearly done. As she held up the frame
in which it was stretched, and looked at the delicate tracery of the
pattern, she sighed. It had been with a mingled feeling of interest and
hopelessness that she had for months been at work on it, often saying to
herself, “She won't care much for it, beautiful as it is, just because I
did it; but Father Salvierderra will be pleased when he sees it.”
</p>
<p>
Now, as she wove the fine threads in and out, she thought: “She will never
let it be used on the altar. I wonder if I could any way get it to Father
Salvierderra, at Santa Barbara. I would like to give it to him. I will ask
Alessandro. I'm sure the Senora would never use it, and it would be a
shame to leave it here. I shall take it with me.” But as she thought these
things, her face was unruffled. A strange composure had settled on Ramona.
“Only four days; only four days; I can bear anything for four days!” these
words were coming and going in her mind like refrains of songs which haunt
one's memory and will not be still. She saw that Felipe looked anxiously
at her, but she answered his inquiring looks always with a gentle smile.
It was evident that the Senora did not intend that she and Felipe should
have any private conversation; but that did not so much matter. After all,
there was not so much to be said. Felipe knew all. She could tell him
nothing; Felipe had acted for the best, as he thought, in sending
Alessandro away till the heat of the Senora's anger should have spent
itself.
</p>
<p>
After her first dismay at suddenly learning that Alessandro had gone, had
passed, she had reflected that it was just as well. He would come back
prepared to take her with him. How, or where, she did not know; but she
would go with no questions. Perhaps she would not even bid the Senora
good-by; she wondered how that would arrange itself, and how far
Alessandro would have to take her, to find a priest to marry them. It was
a terrible thing to have to do, to go out of a home in such a way: no
wedding—no wedding clothes—no friends—to go unmarried,
and journey to a priest's house, to have the ceremony performed; “but it
is not my fault,” said Ramona to herself; “it is hers. She drives me to do
it. If it is wrong, the blame will be hers. Father Salvierderra would
gladly come here and marry us, if she would send for him. I wish we could
go to him, Alessandro and I; perhaps we can. I would not be afraid to ride
so far; we could do it in two days.” The more Ramona thought of this, the
more it appeared to her the natural thing for them to do. “He will be on
our side, I know he will,” she thought. “He always liked Alessandro, and
he loves me.”
</p>
<p>
It was strange how little bitterness toward the Senora was in the girl's
mind; how comparatively little she thought of her. Her heart was too full
of Alessandro and of their future; and it had never been Ramona's habit to
dwell on the Senora in her thoughts. As from her childhood up she had
accepted the fact of the Senora's coldness toward her, so now she accepted
her injustice and opposition as part of the nature of things, and not to
be altered.
</p>
<p>
During all these hours, during the coming and going of these crowds of
fears, sorrows, memories, anticipations in Ramona's heart, all that there
was to be seen to the eye was simply a calm, quiet girl, sitting on the
veranda, diligently working at her lace-frame. Even Felipe was deceived by
her calmness, and wondered what it meant,—if it could be that she
was undergoing the change that his mother had thought possible, and
designated as coming “to her senses.” Even Felipe did not know the
steadfast fibre of the girl's nature; neither did he realize what a bond
had grown between her and Alessandro. In fact, he sometimes wondered of
what this bond had been made. He had himself seen the greater part of
their intercourse with each other; nothing could have been farther removed
from anything like love-making. There had been no crisis of incident, or
marked moments of experience such as in Felipe's imaginations of love were
essential to the fulness of its growth. This is a common mistake on the
part of those who have never felt love's true bonds. Once in those chains,
one perceives that they are not of the sort full forged in a day. They are
made as the great iron cables are made, on which bridges are swung across
the widest water-channels,—not of single huge rods, or bars, which
would be stronger, perhaps, to look at, but of myriads of the finest
wires, each one by itself so fine, so frail, it would barely hold a
child's kite in the wind: by hundreds, hundreds of thousands of such,
twisted, re-twisted together, are made the mighty cables, which do not any
more swerve from their place in the air, under the weight and jar of the
ceaseless traffic and tread of two cities, than the solid earth swerves
under the same ceaseless weight and jar. Such cables do not break.
</p>
<p>
Even Ramona herself would have found it hard to tell why she thus loved
Alessandro; how it began, or by what it grew. It had not been a sudden
adoration, like his passion for her; it was, in the beginning, simply a
response; but now it was as strong a love as his,—as strong, and as
unchangeable. The Senora's harsh words had been like a forcing-house air
to it, and the sudden knowledge of the fact of her own Indian descent
seemed to her like a revelation, pointing out the path in which destiny
called her to walk. She thrilled with pleasure at the thought of the joy
with which Alessandro would hear this,—the joy and the surprise. She
imagined to herself, in hundreds of ways, the time, place, and phrase in
which she would tell him. She could not satisfy herself as to the best; as
to which would give keenest pleasure to him and to her. She would tell
him, as soon as she saw him; it should be her first word of greeting. No!
There would be too much of trouble and embarrassment then. She would wait
till they were far away, till they were alone, in the wilderness; and then
she would turn to him, and say, “Alessandro, my people are your people!”
Or she would wait, and keep her secret until she had reached Temecula, and
they had begun their life there, and Alessandro had been astonished to see
how readily and kindly she took to all the ways of the Indian village; and
then, when he expressed some such emotion, she would quietly say, “But I
too am an Indian, Alessandro!”
</p>
<p>
Strange, sad bride's dreams these; but they made Ramona's heart beat with
happiness as she dreamed them.
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0014">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XIV
</h2>
<p>
THE first day had gone, it was near night of the second, and not a word
had passed between Felipe and Ramona, except in the presence of the
Senora. It would have been beautiful to see, if it had not been so cruel a
thing, the various and devious methods by which the Senora had brought
this about. Felipe, oddly enough, was more restive under it than Ramona.
She had her dreams. He had nothing but his restless consciousness that he
had not done for her what he hoped; that he must seem to her to have been
disloyal; this, and a continual wonder what she could be planning or
expecting which made her so placid, kept Felipe in a fever of unrest, of
which his mother noted every sign, and redoubled her vigilance.
</p>
<p>
Felipe thought perhaps he could speak to Ramona in the night, through her
window. But the August heats were fierce now; everybody slept with
wide-open windows; the Senora was always wakeful; if she should chance to
hear him thus holding secret converse with Ramona, it would indeed make
bad matters worse. Nevertheless, he decided to try it. At the first sound
of his footsteps on the veranda floor, “My son, are you ill? Can I do
anything?” came from the Senora's window. She had not been asleep at all.
It would take more courage than Felipe possessed, to try that plan again;
and he lay on his veranda bed, this afternoon, tossing about with sheer
impatience at his baffled purpose. Ramona sat at the foot of the bed,
taking the last stitches in the nearly completed altar-cloth. The Senora
sat in her usual seat, dozing, with her head thrown back. It was very hot;
a sultry south-wind, with dust from the desert, had been blowing all day,
and every living creature was more or less prostrated by it.
</p>
<p>
As the Senora's eyes closed, a sudden thought struck Felipe. Taking out a
memorandum-book in which he kept his accounts, he began rapidly writing.
Looking up, and catching Ramona's eye, he made a sign to her that it was
for her. She glanced apprehensively at the Senora. She was asleep.
Presently Felipe, folding the note, and concealing it in his hand, rose,
and walked towards Ramona's window, Ramona terrifiedly watching him; the
sound of Felipe's steps roused the Senora, who sat up instantly, and gazed
about her with that indescribable expression peculiar to people who hope
they have not been asleep, but know they have. “Have I been asleep?” she
asked.
</p>
<p>
“About one minute, mother,” answered Felipe, who was leaning, as he spoke,
against Ramona's open window, his arms crossed behind him. Stretching them
out, and back and forth a few times, yawning idly, he said, “This heat is
intolerable!” Then he sauntered leisurely down the veranda steps into the
garden-walk, and seated himself on the bench under the trellis there.
</p>
<p>
The note had been thrown into Ramona's room. She was hot and cold with
fear lest she might not be able to get it unobserved. What if the Senora
were to go first into the room! She hardly dared look at her. But fortune
is not always on the side of tyrants. The Senora was fast dozing off
again, relieved that Felipe was out of speaking distance of Ramona. As
soon as her eyes were again shut, Ramona rose to go. The Senora opened her
eyes. Ramona was crossing the threshold of the door; she was going into
the house. Good! Still farther away from Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“Are you going to your room, Ramona?” said the Senor.
</p>
<p>
“I was,” replied Ramona, alarmed. “Did you want me here?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said the Senora; and she closed her eyes again.
</p>
<p>
In a second more the note was safe in Ramona's hands.
</p>
<p>
“Dear Ramona,” Felipe had written, “I am distracted because I cannot speak
with you alone. Can you think of any way? I want to explain things to you.
I am afraid you do not understand. Don't be unhappy. Alessandro will
surely be back in four days. I want to help you all I can, but you saw I
could not do much. Nobody will hinder your doing what you please; but,
dear, I wish you would not go away from us!”
</p>
<p>
Tearing the paper into small fragments, Ramona thrust them into her bosom,
to be destroyed later. Then looking out of the window, and seeing that the
Senora was now in a sound sleep, she ventured to write a reply to Felipe,
though when she would find a safe opportunity to give it to him, there was
no telling. “Thank you, dear Felipe. Don't be anxious. I am not unhappy. I
understand all about it. But I must go away as soon as Alessandro comes.”
Hiding this also safe in her bosom, she went back to the veranda. Felipe
rose, and walked toward the steps. Ramona, suddenly bold, stooped, and
laid her note on the second step. Again the tired eyes of the Senora
opened. They had not been shut five minutes; Ramona was at her work;
Felipe was coming up the steps from the garden. He nodded laughingly to
his mother, and laid his finger on his lips. All was well. The Senora
dozed again. Her nap had cost her more than she would ever know. This one
secret interchange between Felipe and Ramona then, thus making, as it
were, common cause with each other as against her, and in fear of her, was
a step never to be recalled,—a step whose significance could
scarcely be overestimated. Tyrants, great and small, are apt to overlook
such possibilities as this; to forget the momentousness which the most
trivial incident may assume when forced into false proportions and
relations. Tyranny can make liars and cheats out of the honestest souls.
It is done oftener than any except close students of human nature realize.
When kings and emperors do this, the world cries out with sympathy, and
holds the plotters more innocent than the tyrant who provoked the plot. It
is Russia that stands branded in men's thoughts, and not Siberia.
</p>
<p>
The Senora had a Siberia of her own, and it was there that Ramona was
living in these days. The Senora would have been surprised to know how
little the girl felt the cold. To be sure, it was not as if she had ever
felt warmth in the Senora's presence; yet between the former chill and
this were many degrees, and except for her new life, and new love, and
hope in the thought of Alessandro, Ramona could not have borne it for a
day.
</p>
<p>
The fourth day came; it seemed strangely longer than the others had. All
day Ramona watched and listened. Felipe, too; for, knowing what
Alessandro's impatience would be, he had, in truth, looked for him on the
previous night. The horse he rode was a fleet one, and would have made the
journey with ease in half the time. But Felipe reflected that there might
be many things for Alessandro to arrange at Temecula. He would doubtless
return prepared to take Ramona back with him, in case that proved the only
alternative left them. Felipe grew wretched as his fancy dwelt on the
picture of Ramona's future. He had been in the Temecula village. He knew
its poverty; the thought of Ramona there was monstrous, To the indolent,
ease-loving Felipe it was incredible that a girl reared as Ramona had
been, could for a moment contemplate leading the life of a poor laboring
man's wife. He could not conceive of love's making one undertake any such
life. Felipe had much to learn of love. Night came; no Alessandro. Till
the darkness settled down, Ramona sat, watching the willows. When she
could no longer see, she listened. The Senora, noting all, also listened.
She was uneasy as to the next stage of affairs, but she would not speak.
Nothing should induce her to swerve from the line of conduct on which she
had determined. It was the full of the moon. When the first broad beam of
its light came over the hill, and flooded the garden and the white front
of the little chapel, just as it had done on that first night when
Alessandro watched with Felipe on the veranda, Ramona pressed her face
against the window-panes, and gazed out into the garden. At each
flickering, motion of the shadows she saw the form of a man approaching.
Again and again she saw it. Again and again the breeze died, and the
shadow ceased. It was near morning before, weary, sad, she crept to bed;
but not to sleep. With wide-open, anxious eyes, she still watched and
listened. Never had the thought once crossed her mind that Alessandro
might not come at the time Felipe had said. In her childlike simplicity
she had accepted this as unquestioningly as she had accepted other facts
in her life. Now that he did not come, unreasoning and unfounded terror
took possession of her, and she asked herself continually, “Will he ever
come! They sent him away; perhaps he will be too proud to come back!” Then
faith would return, and saying to herself, “He would never, never forsake
me; he knows I have no one in the whole world but him; he knows how I love
him,” she would regain composure, and remind herself of the many
detentions which might have prevented his coming at the time set. Spite of
all, however, she was heavy at heart; and at breakfast her anxious eyes
and absent look were sad to see. They hurt Felipe. Too well he knew what
it meant. He also was anxious. The Senora saw it in his face, and it vexed
her. The girl might well pine, and be mortified if her lover did not
appear. But why should Felipe disquiet himself? The Senora disliked it. It
was a bad symptom. There might be trouble ahead yet. There was, indeed,
trouble ahead,—of a sort the Senora's imaginings had not pictured.
</p>
<p>
Another day passed; another night; another, and another. One week now
since Alessandro, as he leaped on his horse, had grasped Felipe's hand,
and said: “You will tell the Senorita; you will make sure that she
understands why I go; and in four days I will be back.” One week, and he
had not come. The three who were watching and wondering looked covertly
into each other's faces, each longing to know what the others thought.
</p>
<p>
Ramona was wan and haggard. She had scarcely slept. The idea had taken
possession of her that Alessandro was dead. On the sixth and seventh days
she had walked each afternoon far down the river road, by which he would
be sure to come; down the meadows, and by the cross-cut, out to the
highway; at each step straining her tearful eyes into the distance,—the
cruel, blank, silent distance. She had come back after dark, whiter and
more wan than she went out. As she sat at the supper-table, silent, making
no feint of eating, only drinking glass after glass of milk, in thirsty
haste, even Margarita pitied her. But the Senora did not. She thought the
best thing which could happen, would be that the Indian should never come
back. Ramona would recover from it in a little while; the mortification
would be the worst thing, but even that, time would heal. She wondered
that the girl had not more pride than to let her wretchedness be so
plainly seen. She herself would have died before she would go about with
such a woe-begone face, for a whole household to see and gossip about.
</p>
<p>
On the morning of the eighth day, Ramona, desperate, waylaid Felipe, as he
was going down the veranda steps. The Senora was in the garden, and saw
them; but Ramona did not care. “Felipe!” she cried, “I must, I must speak
to you! Do you think Alessandro is dead? What else could keep him from
coming?” Her lips were dry, her cheeks scarlet, her voice husky. A few
more days of this, and she would be in a brain fever, Felipe thought, as
he looked compassionately at her.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no, no, dear! Do not think that!” he replied. “A thousand things
might have kept him.”
</p>
<p>
“Ten thousand things would not! Nothing could!” said Ramona. “I know he is
dead. Can't you send a messenger, Felipe, and see?”
</p>
<p>
The Senora was walking toward them. She overheard the last words. Looking
toward Felipe, no more regarding Ramona than if she had not been within
sight or hearing, the Senora said, “It seems to me that would not be quite
consistent with dignity. How does it strike you, Felipe' If you thought
best, we might spare a man as soon as the vintage is done, I suppose.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona walked away. The vintage would not be over for a week. There were
several vineyards yet which had not been touched; every hand on the place
was hard at work, picking the grapes, treading them out in tubs, emptying
the juice into stretched raw-hides swung from cross-beams in a long shed.
In the willow copse the brandy-still was in full blast; it took one man to
watch it; this was Juan Can's favorite work; for reasons of his own he
liked best to do it alone; and now that he could no longer tread grapes in
the tubs, he had a better chance for uninterrupted work at the still. “No
ill but has its good,” he thought sometimes, as he lay comfortably
stretched out in the shade, smoking his pipe day after day, and breathing
the fumes of the fiery brandy.
</p>
<p>
As Ramona disappeared in the doorway, the Senora, coming close to Felipe,
and laying her hand on his arm, said in a confidential tone, nodding her
head in the direction in which Ramona had vanished: “She looks badly,
Felipe. I don't know what we can do. We surely cannot send to summon back
a lover we do not wish her to marry, can we? It is very perplexing. Most
unfortunate, every way. What do you think, my son?” There was almost a
diabolical art in the manner in which the Senora could, by a single phrase
or question, plant in a person's mind the precise idea she wished him to
think he had originated himself.
</p>
<p>
“No; of course we can't send for him,” replied Felipe, angrily; “unless it
is to send him to marry her; I wish he had never set foot on the place. I
am sure I don't know what to do. Ramona's looks frighten me. I believe she
will die.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot wish Alessandro had never set foot on the place,” said the
Senora, gently, “for I feel that I owe your life to him, my Felipe; and he
is not to blame for Ramona's conduct. You need not fear her dying, She may
be ill; but people do not die of love like hers for Alessandro.”
</p>
<p>
“Of what kind do they die, mother?” asked Felipe, impatiently.
</p>
<p>
The Senora looked reproachfully at him. “Not often of any,” she said; “but
certainly not of a sudden passion for a person in every way beneath them,
in position, in education, in all points which are essential to
congeniality of tastes or association of life.”
</p>
<p>
The Senora spoke calmly, with no excitement, as if she were discussing an
abstract case. Sometimes, when she spoke like this, Felipe for the moment
felt as if she were entirely right, as if it were really a disgraceful
thing in Ramona to have thus loved Alessandro. It could not be gainsaid
that there was this gulf, of which she spoke. Alessandro was undeniably
Ramona's inferior in position, education, in all the external matters of
life; but in nature, in true nobility of soul, no! Alessandro was no man's
inferior in these; and in capacity to love,—Felipe sometimes
wondered whether he had ever known Alessandro's equal in that. This
thought had occurred to him more than once, as from his sick-bed he had,
unobserved, studied the expression with which Alessandro gazed at Ramona.
But all this made no difference in the perplexity of the present dilemma,
in the embarrassment of his and his mother's position now. Send a
messenger to ask why Alessandro did not return! Not even if he had been an
accepted and publicly recognized lover, would Felipe do that! Ramona ought
to have more pride. She ought of herself to know that. And when Felipe,
later in the day, saw Ramona again, he said as much to her. He said it as
gently as he could; so gently that she did not at first comprehend his
idea. It was so foreign, so incompatible with her faith, how could she?
</p>
<p>
When she did understand, she said slowly: “You mean that it will not do to
send to find out if Alessandro is dead, because it will look as if I
wished him to marry me whether he wished it or not?” and she fixed her
eyes on Felipe's, with an expression he could not fathom.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, dear,” he answered, “something like that, though you put it
harshly.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it not true,” she persisted, “that is what you mean?”
</p>
<p>
Reluctantly Felipe admitted that it was.
</p>
<p>
Ramona was silent for some moments; then she said, speaking still more
slowly, “If you feel like that, we had better never talk about Alessandro
again. I suppose it is not possible that you should know, as I do, that
nothing but his being dead would keep him from coming back. Thanks, dear
Felipe;” and after this she did not speak again of Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
Days went by; a week. The vintage was over. The Senora wondered if Ramona
would now ask again for a messenger to go to Temecula. Almost even the
Senora relented, as she looked into the girl's white and wasted face, as
she sat silent, her hands folded in her lap, her eyes fixed on the
willows. The altar-cloth was done, folded and laid away. It would never
hang in the Moreno chapel. It was promised, in Ramona's mind, to Father
Salvierderra. She had resolved to go to him; if he, a feeble old man,
could walk all the way between Santa Barbara and their home, she could
surely do the same. She would not lose the way. There were not many roads;
she could ask. The convent, the bare thought of which had been so terrible
to Ramona fourteen days ago, when the Senora had threatened her with it,
now seemed a heavenly refuge, the only shelter she craved. There was a
school for orphans attached to the convent at San Juan Bautista, she knew;
she would ask the Father to let her go there, and she would spend the rest
of her life in prayer, and in teaching the orphan girls. As hour after
hour she sat revolving this plan, her fancy projected itself so vividly
into the future, that she lived years of her life. She felt herself
middle-aged, old. She saw the procession of nuns, going to vespers,
leading the children by the hand; herself wrinkled and white-haired,
walking between two of the little ones. The picture gave her peace. As
soon as she grew a little stronger, she would set off on her journey to
the Father; she could not go just yet, she was too weak; her feet trembled
if she did but walk to the foot of the garden. Alessandro was dead; there
could be no doubt of that. He was buried in that little walled graveyard
of which he had told her. Sometimes she thought she would try to go there
and see his grave, perhaps see his father; if Alessandro had told him of
her, the old man would be glad to see her; perhaps, after all, her work
might lie there, among Alessandro's people. But this looked hard: she had
not courage for it; shelter and rest were what she wanted,—the sound
of the Church's prayers, and the Father's blessing every day. The convent
was the best.
</p>
<p>
She thought she was sure that Alessandro was dead; but she was not, for
she still listened, still watched. Each day she walked out on the river
road, and sat waiting till dusk. At last came a day when she could not go;
her strength failed her. She lay all day on her bed. To the Senora, who
asked frigidly if she were ill, she answered: “No, Senora, I do not think
I am ill, I have no pain, but I cannot get up. I shall be better
to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
“I will send you strong broth and a medicine,” the Senora said; and sent
her both by the hands of Margarita, whose hatred and jealousy broke down
at the first sight of Ramona's face on the pillow; it looked so much
thinner and sharper there than it had when she was sitting up. “Oh,
Senorita! Senorita!” she cried, in a tone of poignant grief, “are you
going to die? Forgive me, forgive me!”
</p>
<p>
“I have nothing to forgive you, Margarita,” replied Ramona, raising
herself on her elbow, and lifting her eyes kindly to the girl's face as
she took the broth from her hands. “I do not know why you ask me to
forgive you.”
</p>
<p>
Margarita flung herself on her knees by the bed, in a passion of weeping.
“Oh, but you do know, Senorita, you do know! Forgive me!”
</p>
<p>
“No, I know nothing,” replied Ramona; “but if you know anything, it is all
forgiven. I am not going to die, Margarita. I am going away,” she added,
after a second's pause. Her inmost instinct told her that she could trust
Margarita now. Alessandro being dead, Margarita would no longer be her
enemy, and Margarita could perhaps help her. “I am going away, Margarita,
as soon as I feel a little stronger. I am going to a convent; but the
Senora does not know. You will not tell?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Senorita!” whispered Margarita,—thinking in her heart, “Yes,
she is going away, but it will be with the angels.”—“No, Senorita, I
will not tell. I will do anything you want me to.”
</p>
<p>
“Thanks, Margarita mia,” replied Ramona. “I thought you would;” and she
lay back on her pillow, and closed her eyes, looking so much more like
death than like life that Margarita's tears flowed faster than before, and
she ran to her mother, sobbing out, “Mother, mother! the Senorita is ill
to death. I am sure she is. She has taken to her bed; and she is as white
as Senor Felipe was at the worst of the fever.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay,” said old Marda, who had seen all this for days back; “ay, she has
wasted away, this last week, like one in a fever, sure enough; I have seen
it. It must be she is starving herself to death.”
</p>
<p>
“Indeed, she has not eaten for ten days,—hardly since that day;” and
Margarita and her mother exchanged looks. It was not necessary to further
define the day.
</p>
<p>
“Juan Can says he thinks he will never be seen here again,” continued
Margarita.
</p>
<p>
“The saints grant it, then,” said Marda, hotly, “if it is he has cost the
Senorita all this! I am that turned about in my head with it all, that
I've no thoughts to think; but plain enough it is, he is mixed up with
whatever 'tis has gone wrong.”
</p>
<p>
“I could tell what it is,” said Margarita, her old pertness coming
uppermost for a moment; “but I've got no more to say, now the Senorita's
lying on her bed, with the face she's got. It's enough to break your heart
to look at her. I could just go down on my knees to her for all I've said;
and I will, and to Saint Francis too! She's going to be with him before
long; I know she is.”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said the wiser, older Marda. “She is not so ill as you think. She is
young. It's the heart's gone out of her; that's all. I've been that way
myself. People are, when they're young.”
</p>
<p>
“I'm young!” retorted Margarita. “I've never been that way.”
</p>
<p>
“There's many a mile to the end of the road, my girl,” said Marda,
significantly; “and 'It's ill boasting the first day out,' was a proverb
when I was your age!”
</p>
<p>
Marda had never been much more than half-way fond of this own child of
hers. Their natures were antagonistic. Traits which, in Margarita's
father, had embittered many a day of Marda's early married life, were
perpetually cropping out in Margarita, making between the mother and
daughter a barrier which even parental love was not always strong enough
to surmount. And, as was inevitable, this antagonism was constantly
leading to things which seemed to Margarita, and in fact were, unjust and
ill-founded.
</p>
<p>
“She's always flinging out at me, whatever I do,” thought Margarita. “I
know one thing; I'll never tell her what the Senorita's told me; never,—not
till after she's gone.”
</p>
<p>
A sudden suspicion flashed into Margarita's mind. She seated herself on
the bench outside the kitchen door, to wrestle with it. What if it were
not to a convent at all, but to Alessandro, that the Senorita meant to go!
No; that was preposterous. If it had been that, she would have gone with
him in the outset. Nobody who was plotting to run away with a lover ever
wore such a look as the Senorita wore now. Margarita dismissed the
thought; yet it left its trace. She would be more observant for having had
it; her resuscitated affection far her young mistress was not yet so
strong that it would resist the assaults of jealousy, if that passion were
to be again aroused in her fiery soul. Though she had never been deeply in
love with Alessandro herself, she had been enough so, and she remembered
him vividly enough, to feel yet a sharp emotion of displeasure at the
recollection of his devotion to the Senorita. Now that the Senorita seemed
to be deserted, unhappy, prostrated, she had no room for anything but pity
for her; but let Alessandro come on the stage again, and all would be
changed. The old hostility would return. It was but a dubious sort of
ally, after all, that Ramona had so unexpectedly secured in Margarita. She
might prove the sharpest of broken reeds.
</p>
<p>
It was sunset of the eighteenth day since Alessandro's departure. Ramona
had lain for four days well-nigh motionless on her bed. She herself began
to think she must be going to die. Her mind seemed to be vacant of all
thought. She did not even sorrow for Alessandro's death; she seemed
torpid, body and soul. Such prostrations as these are Nature's enforced
rests. It is often only by help of them that our bodies tide over crises,
strains, in which, if we continued to battle, we should be slain.
</p>
<p>
As Ramona lay half unconscious,—neither awake nor yet asleep,—on
this evening, she was suddenly aware of a vivid impression produced upon
her; it was not sound, it was not sight. She was alone; the house was
still as death; the warm September twilight silence reigned outside, She
sat up in her bed, intent—half alarmed—half glad—bewildered—alive.
What had happened? Still there was no sound, no stir. The twilight was
fast deepening; not a breath of air moving. Gradually her bewildered
senses and faculties awoke from their long-dormant condition; she looked
around the room; even the walls seemed revivified; she clasped her hands,
and leaped from the bed. “Alessandro is not dead!” she said aloud; and she
laughed hysterically. “He is not dead!” she repeated. “He is not dead! He
is somewhere near!”
</p>
<p>
With quivering hands she dressed, and stole out of the house. After the
first few seconds she found herself strangely strong; she did not tremble;
her feet trod firm on the ground. “Oh, miracle!” she thought, as she
hastened down the garden-walk; “I am well again! Alessandro is near!” So
vivid was the impression, that when she reached the willows and found the
spot silent, vacant, as when she had last sat there, hopeless,
broken-hearted, she experienced a revulsion of disappointment. “Not here!”
she cried; “not here!” and a swift fear shook her. “Am I mad? Is it this
way, perhaps, people lose their senses, when they are as I have been!”
</p>
<p>
But the young, strong blood was running swift in her veins. No! this was
no madness; rather a newly discovered power; a fulness of sense; a
revelation. Alessandro was near.
</p>
<p>
Swiftly she walked down the river road. The farther she went, the keener
grew her expectation, her sense of Alessandro's nearness. In her present
mood she would have walked on and on, even to Temecula itself, sure that
she was at each step drawing nearer to Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
As she approached the second willow copse, which lay perhaps a quarter of
a mile west of the first, she saw the figure of a man, standing, leaning
against one of the trees. She halted. It could not be Alessandro. He would
not have paused for a moment so near the house where he was to find her.
She was afraid to go on. It was late to meet a stranger in this lonely
spot. The figure was strangely still; so still that, as she peered through
the dusk, she half fancied it might be an optical illusion. She advanced a
few steps, hesitatingly, then stopped. As she did so, the man advanced a
few steps, then stopped. As he came out from the shadows of the trees, she
saw that he was of Alessandro's height. She quickened her steps, then
suddenly stopped again. What did this mean? It could not be Alessandro.
Ramona wrung her hands in agony of suspense. An almost unconquerable
instinct urged her forward; but terror held her back. After standing
irresolute for some minutes, she turned to walk back to the house, saying,
“I must not run the risk of its being a stranger. If it is Alessandro, he
will come.”
</p>
<p>
But her feet seemed to refuse to move in the opposite direction. Slower
and slower she walked for a few paces, then turned again. The man had
returned to his former place, and stood as at first, leaning against the
tree.
</p>
<p>
“It may be a messenger from him,” she said; “a messenger who has been told
not to come to the house until after dark.”
</p>
<p>
Her mind was made up. She quickened her pace to a run. A few moments more
brought her so near that she could see distinctly. It was—yes, it
was Alessandro. He did not see her. His face was turned partially away,
his head resting against the tree; he must be ill. Ramona flew, rather
than ran. In a moment more, Alessandro had heard the light steps, turned,
saw Ramona, and, with a cry, bounded forward, and they were clasped in
each other's arms before they had looked in each other's faces. Ramona
spoke first. Disengaging herself gently, and looking up, she began:
“Alessandro—” But at the first sight of his face she shrieked. Was
this Alessandro, this haggard, emaciated, speechless man, who gazed at her
with hollow eyes, full of misery, and no joy! “O God,” cried Ramona, “You
have been ill! you are ill! My God, Alessandro, what is it?”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro passed his hand slowly over his forehead, as if trying to
collect his thoughts before speaking, all the while keeping his eyes fixed
on Ramona, with the same anguished look, convulsively holding both her
hands in his.
</p>
<p>
“Senorita,” he said, “my Senorita!” Then he stopped. His tongue seemed to
refuse him utterance; and this voice,—this strange, hard, unresonant
voice,—whose voice was it? Not Alessandro's.
</p>
<p>
“My Senorita,” he began again, “I could not go without one sight of your
face; but when I was here, I had not courage to go near the house. If you
had not come, I should have gone back without seeing you.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona heard these words in fast-deepening terror, What did they mean? Her
look seemed to suggest a new thought to Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“Heavens, Senorita!” he cried, “have you not heard? Do you not know what
has happened?”
</p>
<p>
“I know nothing, love,” answered Ramona. “I have heard nothing since you
went away. For ten days I have been sure you were dead; but to-night
something told me that you were near, and I came to meet you.”
</p>
<p>
At the first words of Ramona's sentence, Alessandro threw his arms around
her again. As she said “love,” his whole frame shook with emotion.
</p>
<p>
“My Senorita!” he whispered, “my Senorita! how shall I tell you! How shall
I tell you!”
</p>
<p>
“What is there to tell, Alessandro?” she said. “I am afraid of nothing,
now that you are here, and not dead, as I thought.”
</p>
<p>
But Alessandro did not speak. It seemed impossible. At last, straining her
closer to his breast, he cried: “Dearest Senorita! I feel as if I should
die when I tell you,—I have no home; my father is dead; my people
are driven out of their village. I am only a beggar now, Senorita; like
those you used to feed and pity in Los Angeles convent!” As he spoke the
last words, he reeled, and, supporting himself against the tree, added: “I
am not strong, Senorita; we have been starving.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's face did not reassure him. Even in the dusk he could see its look
of incredulous horror. He misread it.
</p>
<p>
“I only came to look at you once more,” he continued. “I will go now. May
the saints bless you, my Senorita, always. I think the Virgin sent you to
me to-night. I should never have seen your face if you had not come.”
</p>
<p>
While he was speaking, Ramona had buried her face in his bosom. Lifting it
now, she said, “Did you mean to leave me to think you were dead,
Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“I thought that the news about our village must have reached you,” he
said, “and that you would know I had no home, and could not come, to seem
to remind you of what you had said. Oh, Senorita, it was little enough I
had before to give you! I don't know how I dared to believe that you could
come to be with me; but I loved you so much, I had thought of many things
I could do; and—” lowering his voice and speaking almost sullenly—“it
is the saints, I believe, who have punished me thus for having resolved to
leave my people, and take all I had for myself and you. Now they have left
me nothing;” and he groaned.
</p>
<p>
“Who?” cried Ramona. “Was there a battle? Was your father killed?” She was
trembling with horror.
</p>
<p>
“No,” answered Alessandro. “There was no battle. There would have been, if
I had had my way; but my father implored me not to resist. He said it
would only make it worse for us in the end. The sheriff, too, he begged me
to let it all go on peaceably, and help him keep the people quiet. He felt
terribly to have to do it. It was Mr. Rothsaker, from San Diego. We had
often worked for him on his ranch. He knew all about us. Don't you
recollect, Senorita, I told you about him,—how fair he always was,
and kind too? He has the biggest wheat-ranch in Cajon; we've harvested
miles and miles of wheat for him. He said he would have rather died,
almost, than have had it to do; but if we resisted, he would have to order
his men to shoot. He had twenty men with him. They thought there would be
trouble; and well they might,—turning a whole village full of men
and women and children out of their houses, and driving them off like
foxes. If it had been any man but Mr. Rothsaker, I would have shot him
dead, if I had hung for it; but I knew if he thought we must go, there was
no help for us.”
</p>
<p>
“But, Alessandro,” interrupted Ramona, “I can't understand. Who was it
made Mr. Rothsaker do it? Who has the land now?”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know who they are,” Alessandro replied, his voice full of anger
and scorn. “They're Americans—eight or ten of them. They all got
together and brought a suit, they call it, up in San Francisco; and it was
decided in the court that they owned all our land. That was all Mr.
Rothsaker could tell about it. It was the law, he said, and nobody could
go against the law.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh,” said Ramona, “that's the way the Americans took so much of the
Senora's land away from her. It was in the court up in San Francisco; and
they decided that miles and miles of her land, which the General had
always had, was not hers at all. They said it belonged to the United
States Government.”
</p>
<p>
“They are a pack of thieves and liars, every one of them!” cried
Alessandro. “They are going to steal all the land in this country; we
might all just as well throw ourselves into the sea, and let them have it.
My father had been telling me this for years. He saw it coming; but I did
not believe him. I did not think men could be so wicked; but he was right.
I am glad he is dead. That is the only thing I have to be thankful for
now. One day I thought he was going to get well, and I prayed to the
Virgin not to let him. I did not want him to live. He never knew anything
clear after they took him out of his house. That was before I got there. I
found him sitting on the ground outside. They said it was the sun that had
turned him crazy; but it was not. It was his heart breaking in his bosom.
He would not come out of his house, and the men lifted him up and carried
him out by force, and threw him on the ground; and then they threw out all
the furniture we had; and when he saw them doing that, he put his hands up
to his head, and called out, 'Alessandro! Alessandro!' and I was not
there! Senorita, they said it was a voice to make the dead hear, that he
called with; and nobody could stop him. All that day and all the night he
kept on calling. God! Senorita, I wonder I did not die when they told me!
When I got there, some one had built up a little booth of tule over his
head, to keep the sun off. He did not call any more, only for water,
water. That was what made them think the sun had done it. They did all
they could; but it was such a dreadful time, nobody could do much; the
sheriff's men were in great hurry; they gave no time. They said the people
must all be off in two days. Everybody was running hither and thither.
Everything out of the houses in piles on the ground. The people took all
the roofs off their houses too. They were made of the tule reeds; so they
would do again. Oh, Senorita, don't ask me to tell you any more! It is
like death. I can't!”
</p>
<p>
Ramona was crying bitterly. She did not know what to say. What was love,
in face of such calamity? What had she to give to a man stricken like
this.'
</p>
<p>
“Don't weep, Senorita,” said Alessandro, drearily. “Tears kill one, and do
no good.”
</p>
<p>
“How long did your father live?” asked Ramona, clasping her arms closer
around his neck. They were sitting on the ground now, and Ramona, yearning
over Alessandro, as if she were the strong one and he the one to be
sheltered, had drawn his head to her bosom, caressing him as if he had
been hers for years. Nothing could have so clearly shown his enfeebled and
benumbed condition, as the manner in which he received these caresses,
which once would have made him beside himself with joy. He leaned against
her breast as a child might.
</p>
<p>
“He! He died only four days ago. I stayed to bury him, and then I came
away. I have been three days on the way; the horse, poor beast, is almost
weaker than I. The Americans took my horse,” Alessandro said.
</p>
<p>
“Took your horse!” cried Ramona, aghast. “Is that the law, too?”
</p>
<p>
“So Mr. Rothsaker told me. He said the judge had said he must take enough
of our cattle and horses to pay all it had cost for the suit up in San
Francisco. They didn't reckon the cattle at what they were worth, I
thought; but they said cattle were selling very low now. There were not
enough in all the village to pay it, so we had to make it up in horses;
and they took mine. I was not there the day they drove the cattle away, or
I would have put a ball into Benito's head before any American should ever
have had him to ride. But I was over in Pachanga with my father. He would
not stir a step for anybody but me; so I led him all the way; and then
after he got there he was so ill I never left him a minute. He did not
know me any more, nor know anything that had happened. I built a little
hut of tule, and he lay on the ground till he died. When I put him in his
grave, I was glad.”
</p>
<p>
“In Temecula?” asked Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“In Temecula.” exclaimed Alessandro, fiercely. “You don't seem to
understand, Senorita. We have no right in Temecula, not even to our
graveyard full of the dead. Mr. Rothsaker warned us all not to be hanging
about there; for he said the men who were coming in were a rough set, and
they would shoot any Indian at sight, if they saw him trespassing on their
property.”
</p>
<p>
“Their property!” ejaculated Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Yes; it is theirs,” said Alessandro, doggedly. “That is the law. They've
got all the papers to show it. That is what my father always said,—if
the Senor Valdez had only given him a paper! But they never did in those
days. Nobody had papers. The American law is different.”
</p>
<p>
“It's a law of thieves!” cried Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, and of murderers too,” said Alessandro. “Don't you call my father
murdered just as much as if they had shot him? I do! and, O Senorita, my
Senorita, there was Jose! You recollect Jose, who went for my violin? But,
my beloved one, I am killing you with these terrible things! I will speak
no more.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no, Alessandro. Tell me all, all. You must have no grief I do not
share. Tell me about Jose,” cried Ramona, breathlessly.
</p>
<p>
“Senorita, it will break your heart to hear. Jose was married a year ago.
He had the best house in Temecula, next to my father's. It was the only
other one that had a shingled roof. And he had a barn too, and that
splendid horse he rode, and oxen, and a flock of sheep. He was at home
when the sheriff came. A great many of the men were away, grapepicking.
That made it worse. But Jose was at home; for his wife had a little baby
only a few weeks old, and the child seemed sickly and not like to live,
and Jose would not leave it. Jose was the first one that saw the sheriff
riding into the village, and the band of armed men behind him, and Jose
knew what it meant. He had often talked it over with me and with my
father, and now he saw that it had come; and he went crazy in one minute,
and fell on the ground all froth at his mouth. He had had a fit like that
once before; and the doctor said if he had another, he would die. But he
did not. They picked him up, and presently he was better; and Mr.
Rothsaker said nobody worked so well in the moving the first day as Jose
did. Most of the men would not lift a hand. They sat on the ground with
the women, and covered up their faces, and would not see. But Jose worked;
and, Senorita, one of the first things he did, was to run with my father's
violin to the store, to Mrs. Hartsel, and ask her to hide it for us; Jose
knew it was worth money. But before noon the second day he had another
fit, and died in it,—died right in his own door, carrying out some
of the things; and after Carmena—that's his wife's name—saw he
was dead, she never spoke, but sat rocking back and forth on the ground,
with the baby in her arms. She went over to Pachanga at the same time I
did with my father. It was a long procession of us.”
</p>
<p>
“Where is Pachanga?” asked Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“About three miles from Temecula, a little sort of canon. I told the
people they'd better move over there; the land did not belong to anybody,
and perhaps they could make a living there. There isn't any water; that's
the worst of it.”
</p>
<p>
“No water!” cried Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“No running water. There is one little spring, and they dug a well by it
as soon as they got there; so there was water to drink, but that is all. I
saw Carmena could hardly keep up, and I carried the baby for her on one
arm, while I led my father with the other hand; but the baby cried, so she
took it back. I thought then it wouldn't live the day out; but it did live
till the morning of the day my father died. Just a few hours before he
died, Carmena came along with the baby rolled up in her shawl, and sat
down by me on the ground, and did not speak. When I said, 'How is the
little one?' she opened her shawl and showed it to me, dead. 'Good,
Carmena!' said I. 'It is good! My father is dying too. We will bury them
together.' So she sat by me all that morning, and at night she helped me
dig the graves. I wanted to put the baby on my father's breast; but she
said, no, it must have a little grave. So she dug it herself; and we put
them in; and she never spoke, except that once. She was sitting there by
the grave when I came away. I made a cross of two little trees with the
boughs chopped off, and set it up by the graves. So that is the way our
new graveyard was begun,—my father and the little baby; it is the
very young and the very old that have the blessed fortune to die. I cannot
die, it seems!”
</p>
<p>
“Where did they bury Jose?” gasped Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“In Temecula,” said Alessandro. “Mr. Rothsaker made two of his men dig a
grave in our old graveyard for Jose. But I think Carmena will go at night
and bring his body away. I would! But, my Senorita, it is very dark, I can
hardly see your beloved eyes. I think you must not stay longer. Can I go
as far as the brook with you, safely, without being seen? The saints bless
you, beloved, for coming. I could not have lived, I think, without one
more sight of your face;” and, springing to his feet, Alessandro stood
waiting for Ramona to move. She remained still. She was in a sore strait.
Her heart held but one impulse, one desire,—to go with Alessandro;
nothing was apparently farther from his thoughts than this. Could she
offer to go? Should she risk laying a burden on him greater than he could
bear? If he were indeed a beggar, as he said, would his life be hindered
or helped by her? She felt herself strong and able. Work had no terrors
for her; privations she knew nothing of, but she felt no fear of them.
</p>
<p>
“Alessandro!” she said, in a tone which startled him.
</p>
<p>
“My Senorita!” he said tenderly.
</p>
<p>
“You have never once called me Ramona.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot, Senorita!” he replied.
</p>
<p>
“Why not?”
</p>
<p>
“I do not know. I sometimes think 'Ramona,'” he added faintly; “but not
often. If I think of you by any other name than as my Senorita, it is
usually by a name you never heard.”
</p>
<p>
“What is it?” exclaimed Ramona, wonderingly.
</p>
<p>
“An Indian word, my dearest one, the name of the bird you are like,—the
wood-dove. In the Luiseno tongue that is Majel; that was what I thought my
people would have called you, if you had come to dwell among us. It is a
beautiful name, Senorita, and is like you.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro was still standing. Ramona rose; coming close to him, she laid
both her hands on his breast, and her head on her hands, and said:
“Alessandro, I have something to tell you. I am an Indian. I belong to
your people.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro's silence astonished her. “You are surprised,” she said. “I
thought you would be glad.”
</p>
<p>
“The gladness of it came to me long ago, my Senorita,” he said. “I knew
it!”
</p>
<p>
“How?” cried Ramona. “And you never told me, Alessandro!”
</p>
<p>
“How could I?” he replied. “I dared not. Juan Canito, it was told me.”
</p>
<p>
“Juan Canito!” said Ramona, musingly. “How could he have known?” Then in a
few rapid words she told Alessandro all that the Senora had told her. “Is
that what Juan Can said?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“All except the father's name,” stammered Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“Who did he say was my father?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro was silent.
</p>
<p>
“It matters not,” said Ramona. “He was wrong. The Senora, of course, knew.
He was a friend of hers, and of the Senora Ortegna, to whom he gave me.
But I think, Alessandro, I have more of my mother than of my father.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, you have, my Senorita,” replied Alessandro, tenderly. “After I knew
it, I then saw what it was in your face had always seemed to me like the
faces of my own people.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you not glad, Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, my Senorita.”
</p>
<p>
What more should Ramona say? Suddenly her heart gave way; and without
premeditation, without resolve, almost without consciousness of what she
was doing, she flung herself on Alessandro's breast, and cried: “Oh,
Alessandro, take me with you! take me with you! I would rather die than
have you leave me again!”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0015">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XV
</h2>
<p>
ALESSANDRO'S first answer to this cry of Ramona's was a tightening of his
arms around her; closer and closer he held her, till it was almost pain;
she could hear the throbs of his heart, but he did not speak. Then,
letting his arms fall, taking her hand in his, he laid it on his forehead
reverently, and said, in a voice which was so husky and trembling she
could barely understand his words: “My Senorita knows that my life is
hers. She can ask me to go into the fire or into the sea, and neither the
fire nor the sea would frighten me; they would but make me glad for her
sake. But I cannot take my Senorita's life to throw it away. She is
tender; she would die; she cannot lie on the earth for a bed, and have no
food to eat. My Senorita does not know what she says.”
</p>
<p>
His solemn tone; this third-person designation, as if he were speaking of
her, not with her, almost as if he were thinking aloud to God rather than
speaking to her, merely calmed and strengthened, did not deter Ramona. “I
am strong; I can work too, Alessandro. You do not know. We can both work.
I am not afraid to lie on the earth; and God will give us food,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“That was what I thought, my Senorita, until now. When I rode away that
morning, I had it in my thoughts, as you say, that if you were not afraid,
I would not be; and that there would at least always be food, and I could
make it that you should never suffer; but, Senorita, the saints are
displeased. They do not pray for us any more. It is as my father said,
they have forsaken us. These Americans will destroy us all. I do not know
but they will presently begin to shoot us and poison us, to get us all out
of the country, as they do the rabbits and the gophers; it would not be
any worse than what they have done. Would not you rather be dead,
Senorita, than be as I am to-day?”
</p>
<p>
Each word he spoke but intensified Ramona's determination to share his
lot. “Alessandro,” she interrupted, “there are many men among your people
who have wives, are there not?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senorita!” replied Alessandro, wonderingly.
</p>
<p>
“Have their wives left them and gone away, now that this trouble has
come?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Senorita.” still more wonderingly; “how could they?”
</p>
<p>
“They are going to stay with them, help them to earn money, try to make
them happier, are they not?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senorita.” Alessandro began to see whither these questions tended.
It was not unlike the Senora's tactics, the way in which Ramona narrowed
in her lines of interrogation.
</p>
<p>
“Do the women of your people love their husbands very much?”
</p>
<p>
“Very much, Senorita.” A pause. It was very dark now. Alessandro could not
see the hot currents running swift and red over Ramona's face; even her
neck changed color as she asked her last question. “Do you think any one
of them loves her husband more than I love you, Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro's arms were again around her, before the words were done. Were
not such words enough to make a dead man live? Almost; but not enough to
make such a love as Alessandro's selfish. Alessandro was silent.
</p>
<p>
“You know there is not one!” said Ramona, impetuously.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, it is too much!” cried Alessandro, throwing his arms up wildly. Then,
drawing her to him again, he said, the words pouring out breathless: “My
Senorita, you take me to the door of heaven, but I dare not go in. I know
it would kill you, Senorita, to live the life we must live. Let me go,
dearest Senorita; let me go! It had been better if you had never seen me.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you know what I was going to do, Alessandro, if you had not come?”
said Ramona. “I was going to run away from the Senora's house, all alone,
and walk all the way to Santa Barbara, to Father Salvierderra, and ask him
to put me in the convent at San Juan Bautista; and that is what I will do
now if you leave me!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no, no, Senorita, my Senorita, you will not do that! My beautiful
Senorita in the convent! No, no!” cried Alessandro, greatly agitated.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, if you do not let me come with you, I shall do it. I shall set out
to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
Her words carried conviction to Alessandro's soul. He knew she would do as
she said. “Even that would not be so dreadful as to be hunted like a wild
beast, Senorita; as you may be, if you come with me.”
</p>
<p>
“When I thought you were dead, Alessandro, I did not think the convent
would be dreadful at all. I thought it would be peace; and I could do
good, teaching the children. But if I knew you were alive, I could never
have peace; not for one minute have peace, Alessandro! I would rather die,
than not be where you are. Oh, Alessandro, take me with you!”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro was conquered. “I will take you, my most beloved Senorita,” he
said gravely,—no lover's gladness in his tone, and his voice was
hollow; “I will take you. Perhaps the saints will have mercy on you, even
if they have forsaken me and my people!”
</p>
<p>
“Your people are my people, dearest; and the saints never forsake any one
who does not forsake them. You will be glad all our lives long,
Alessandro,” cried Ramona; and she laid her head on his breast in solemn
silence for a moment, as if registering a vow.
</p>
<p>
Well might Felipe have said that he would hold himself fortunate if any
woman ever loved him as Ramona loved Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
When she lifted her head, she said timidly, now that she was sure, “Then
you will take your Ramona with you, Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“I will take you with me till I die; and may the Madonna guard you, my
Ramona,” replied Alessandro, clasping her to his breast, and bowing his
head upon hers. But there were tears in his eyes, and they were not tears
of joy; and in his heart he said, as in his rapturous delight when he
first saw Ramona bending over the brook under the willows he had said
aloud, “My God! what shall I do!”
</p>
<p>
It was not easy to decide on the best plan of procedure now. Alessandro
wished to go boldly to the house, see Senor Felipe, and if need be the
Senora. Ramona quivered with terror at the bare mention of it. “You do not
know the Senora, Alessandro,” she cried, “or you would never think of it.
She has been terrible all this time. She hates me so that she would kill
me if she dared. She pretends that she will do nothing to prevent my going
away; but I believe at the last minute she would throw me in the well in
the court-yard, rather than have me go with you.”
</p>
<p>
“I would never let her harm you,” said Alessandro. “Neither would Senor
Felipe.”
</p>
<p>
“She turns Felipe round her finger as if he were soft wax,” answered
Ramona. “She makes him of a hundred minds in a minute, and he can't help
himself. Oh, I think she is in league with the fiends, Alessandro! Don't
dare to come near the house; I will come here as soon as every one is
asleep. We must go at once.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's terrors overruled Alessandro's judgment, and he consented to wait
for her at the spot where they now stood. She turned back twice to embrace
him again. “Oh, my Alessandro, promise me that you will not stir from this
place till I come,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“I will be here when you come,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“It will not be more than two hours,” she said, “or three, at the utmost.
It must be nine o'clock now.”
</p>
<p>
She did not observe that Alessandro had evaded the promise not to leave
the spot. That promise Alessandro would not have given. He had something
to do in preparation for this unexpected flight of Ramona. In her
innocence, her absorption in her thoughts of Alessandro and of love, she
had never seemed to consider how she would make this long journey. As
Alessandro had ridden towards Temecula, eighteen days ago, he had pictured
himself riding back on his fleet, strong Benito, and bringing Antonio's
matchless little dun mare for Ramona to ride. Only eighteen short days
ago; and as he was dreaming that very dream, he had looked up and seen
Antonio on the little dun mare, galloping towards him like the wind, the
overridden creature's breath coming from her like pants of a steam-engine,
and her sides dripping blood, where Antonio, who loved her, had not spared
the cruel spurs; and Antonio, seeing him, had uttered a cry, and flinging
himself off, came with a bound to his side, and with gasps between his
words told him. Alessandro could not remember the words, only that after
them he set his teeth, and dropping the bridle, laid his head down between
Benito's ears, and whispered to him; and Benito never stopped, but
galloped on all that day, till he came into Temecula; and there Alessandro
saw the roofless houses, and the wagons being loaded, and the people
running about, the women and children wailing; and then they showed him
the place where his father lay on the ground, under the tule, and jumping
off Benito he let him go, and that was the last he ever saw of him. Only
eighteen days ago! And now here he was, under the willows,—the same
copse where he first halted, at his first sight of Ramona; and it was
night, dark night, and Ramona had been there, in his arms; she was his;
and she was going back presently to go away with him,—where! He had
no home in the wide world to which to take her,—and this poor beast
he had ridden from Temecula, had it strength enough left to carry her?
Alessandro doubted. He had himself walked more than half the distance, to
spare the creature, and yet there had been good pasture all the way; but
the animal had been too long starved to recover quickly. In the Pachanga
canon, where they had found refuge, the grass was burned up by the sun,
and the few horses taken over there had suffered wretchedly; some had
died. But Alessandro, even while his arms were around Ramona, had revolved
in his mind a project he would not have dared to confide to her. If Baba,
Ramona's own horse, was still in the corral, Alessandro could without
difficulty lure him out. He thought it would be no sin. At any rate, if it
were, it could not be avoided. The Senorita must have a horse, and Baba
had always been her own; had followed her about like a dog ever since he
could run; in fact, the only taming he had ever had, had been done by
Ramona, with bread and honey. He was intractable to others; but Ramona
could guide him by a wisp of his silky mane. Alessandro also had nearly as
complete control over him; for it had been one of his greatest pleasures,
during the summer, when he could not see Ramona, to caress and fondle her
horse, till Baba knew and loved him next to his young mistress. If only
Baba were in the corral, all would be well. As soon as the sound of
Ramona's footsteps had died away, Alessandro followed with quick but
stealthy steps; keeping well down in the bottom, below the willows, he
skirted the terrace where the artichoke-patch and the sheepfolds lay, and
then turned up to approach the corral from the farther side. There was no
light in any of the herdsmen's huts. They were all asleep. That was good.
Well Alessandro knew how sound they slept; many a night while he slept
there with them he had walked twice over their bodies as they lay
stretched on skins on the floor,—out and in without rousing them. If
only Baba would not give a loud whinny. leaning on the corral-fence,
Alessandro gave a low, hardly audible whistle. The horses were all in a
group together at the farther end of the corral. At the sound there was a
slight movement in the group; and one of them turned and came a pace or
two toward Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“I believe that is Baba himself,” thought Alessandro; and he made another
low sound. The horse quickened his steps; then halted, as if he suspected
some mischief.
</p>
<p>
“Baba,” whispered Alessandro. The horse knew his name as well as any dog;
knew Alessandro's voice too; but the sagacious creature seemed
instinctively to know that here was an occasion for secrecy and caution.
If Alessandro whispered, he, Baba, would whisper back; and it was little
more than a whispered whinny which he gave, as he trotted quickly to the
fence, and put his nose to Alessandro's face, rubbing and kissing and
giving soft whinnying sighs.
</p>
<p>
“Hush! hush! Baba,” whispered Alessandro, as if he were speaking to a
human being. “Hush!” and he proceeded cautiously to lift off the upper
rails and bushes of the fence. The horse understood instantly; and as soon
as the fence was a little lowered, leaped over it and stood still by
Alessandro's side, while he replaced the rails, smiling to himself, spite
of his grave anxiety, to think of Juan Can's wonder in the morning as to
how Baba had managed to get out of the corral.
</p>
<p>
This had taken only a few moments. It was better luck than Alessandro had
hoped for; emboldened by it, he began to wonder if he could not get the
saddle too. The saddles, harnesses, bridles, and all such things hung on
pegs in an open barn, such as is constantly to be seen in Southern
California; as significant a testimony, in matter of climate, as any
Signal Service Report could be,—a floor and a roof; no walls, only
corner posts to hold the roof. Nothing but summerhouses on a large scale
are the South California barns. Alessandro stood musing. The longer he
thought, the greater grew his desire for that saddle.
</p>
<p>
“Baba, if only you knew what I wanted of you, you'd lie down on the ground
here and wait while I got the saddle. But I dare not risk leaving you.
Come, Baba!” and he struck down the hill again, the horse following him
softly. When he got down below the terrace, he broke into a run, with his
hand in Baba's mane, as if it were a frolic; and in a few moments they
were safe in the willow copse, where Alessandro's poor pony was tethered.
Fastening Baba with the same lariat, Alessandro patted him on the neck,
pressed his face to his nose, and said aloud, “Good Baba, stay here till
the Senorita comes.” Baba whinnied.
</p>
<p>
“Why shouldn't he know the Senorita's name! I believe he does!” thought
Alessandro, as he turned and again ran swiftly back to the corral. He felt
strong now,—felt like a new man. Spite of all the terror, joy
thrilled him. When he reached the corral, all was yet still. The horses
had not moved from their former position. Throwing himself flat on the
ground, Alessandro crept on his breast from the corral to the barn,
several rods' distance. This was the most hazardous part of his adventure;
every other moment he paused, lay motionless for some seconds, then crept
a few paces more. As he neared the corner where Ramona's saddle always
hung, his heart beat. Sometimes, of a warm night, Luigo slept on the barn
floor. If he were there to-night, all was lost. Groping in the darkness,
Alessandro pulled himself up on the post, felt for the saddle, found it,
lifted it, and in a trice was flat on the ground again, drawing the saddle
along after him. Not a sound had he made, that the most watchful of
sheep-dogs could hear.
</p>
<p>
“Ha, old Capitan, caught you napping this time!” said Alessandro to
himself, as at last he got safe to the bottom of the terrace, and,
springing to his feet, bounded away with the saddle on his shoulders. It
was a weight for a starving man to carry, but he felt it not, for the
rejoicing he had in its possession. Now his Senorita would go in comfort.
To ride Baba was to be rocked in a cradle. If need be, Baba would carry
them both, and never know it; and it might come to that, Alessandro
thought, as he knelt by the side of his poor beast, which was stretched
out on the ground exhausted; Baba standing by, looking down in scornful
wonder at this strange new associate.
</p>
<p>
“The saints be praised!” thought Alessandro, as he seated himself to wait.
“This looks as if they would not desert my Senorita.”
</p>
<p>
Thoughts whirled in his brain. Where should they go first? What would be
best? Would they be pursued? Where could they hide? Where should he seek a
new home?
</p>
<p>
It was bootless thinking, until Ramona was by his side. He must lay each
plan before her. She must decide. The first thing was to get to San Diego,
to the priest, to be married. That would be three days' hard ride; five
for the exhausted Indian pony. What should they eat on the ways Ah!
Alessandro bethought him of the violin at Hartsel's. Mr. Hartsel would
give him money on that; perhaps buy it. Then Alessandro remembered his own
violin. He had not once thought of it before. It lay in its case on a
table in Senor Felipe's room when he came away, Was it possible? No, of
course it could not be possible that the Senorita would think to bring it.
What would she bring? She would be wise, Alessandro was sure.
</p>
<p>
How long the hours seemed as he sat thus plotting and conjecturing; more
and more thankful, as each hour went by, to see the sky still clouded, the
darkness dense. “It must have been the saints, too, that brought me on a
night when there was no moon,” he thought; and then he said again, devout
and simple-minded man that he was. “They mean to protect my Senorita; they
will let me take care of her.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona was threading a perilous way, through great difficulties. She had
reached her room unobserved, so far as she could judge. Luckily for her,
Margarita was in bed with a terrible toothache, for which her mother had
given her a strong sleeping-draught. Margarita was disposed of. If she had
not been, Ramona would never have got away, for Margarita would have known
that she had been out of the house for two hours, and would have watched
to see what it meant.
</p>
<p>
Ramona came in through the court-yard; she dared not go by the veranda,
sure that Felipe and his mother were sitting there still, for it was not
late.
</p>
<p>
As she entered her room, she heard them talking. She closed one of her
windows, to let them know she was there. Then she knelt at the Madonna's
feet, and in an inaudible whisper told her all she was going to do, and
prayed that she would watch over her and Alessandro, and show them where
to go.
</p>
<p>
“I know she will! I am sure she will!” whispered Ramona to herself as she
rose from her knees.
</p>
<p>
Then she threw herself on her bed, to wait till the Senora and Felipe
should be asleep. Her brain was alert, clear. She knew exactly what she
wished to do. She had thought that all out, more than two weeks ago, when
she was looking for Alessandro hour by hour.
</p>
<p>
Early in the summer Alessandro had given to her, as curiosities, two of
the large nets which the Indian women use for carrying all sorts of
burdens. They are woven out of the fibres of a flax-like plant, and are
strong as iron. The meshes being large, they are very light; are gathered
at each end, and fastened to a band which goes around the forehead. In
these can be carried on the back, with comparative ease, heavier loads
than could be lifted in any other way. Until Ramona recollected these, she
had been perplexed to know how she should carry the things which she had
made up her mind it would be right for her to take,—only a few;
simply necessaries; one stuff gown and her shawls; the new altar-cloth,
and two changes of clothes; that would not be a great deal; she had a
right to so much, she thought, now that she had seen the jewels in the
Senora's keeping. “I will tell Father Salvierderra exactly what I took,”
she thought, “and ask him if it was too much.” She did not like to think
that all these clothes she must take had been paid for with the Senora
Moreno's money.
</p>
<p>
And Alessandro's violin. Whatever else she left, that must go. What would
life be to Alessandro without a violin! And if they went to Los Angeles,
he might earn money by playing at dances. Already Ramona had devised
several ways by which they could both earn money.
</p>
<p>
There must be also food for the journey. And it must be good food, too;
wine for Alessandro. Anguish filled her heart as she recalled how gaunt he
looked. “Starving,” he said they had been. Good God! Starving! And she had
sat down each day at loaded tables, and seen, each day, good food thrown
to the dogs to eat.
</p>
<p>
It was long before the Senora went to her room; and long after that before
Felipe's breathing had become so deep and regular that Ramona dared feel
sure that he was asleep. At last she ventured out. All was dark; it was
past midnight.
</p>
<p>
“The violin first!” she said; and creeping into the dining-room, and
through the inner door to Felipe's room, she brought it out, rolled it in
shawl after shawl, and put it in the net with her clothes. Then she stole
out, with this net on her back, “like a true Indian woman as I am,” she
said, almost gayly, to herself,—through the court-yard, around the
southeast corner of the house, past the garden, down to the willows, where
she laid down her load, and went back for the second.
</p>
<p>
This was harder. Wine she was resolved to have and bread and cold meat.
She did not know so well where to put her hand on old Marda's possessions
as on her own, and she dared not strike a light. She made several journeys
to the kitchen and pantry before she had completed her store. Wine,
luckily, she found in the dining-room,—two full bottles; also milk,
which she poured into a leathern flask which hung on the wall in the
veranda.
</p>
<p>
Now all was ready. She leaned from her window, and listened to Felipe's
breathing. “How can I go without bidding him good-by?” she said. “How can
I?” and she stood irresolute.
</p>
<p>
“Dear Felipe! Dear Felipe! He has always been so good to me! He has done
all he could for me. I wish I dared kiss him. I will leave a note for
him.”
</p>
<p>
Taking a pencil and paper, and a tiny wax taper, whose light would hardly
be seen across a room, she slipped once more into the dining-room, knelt
on the floor behind the door, lighted her taper, and wrote:—
</p>
<p>
“DEAR FELIPE,—Alessandro has come, and I am going away with him
to-night. Don't let anything be done to us, if you can help it. I don't
know where we are going. I hope, to Father Salvierderra. I shall love you
always. Thank you, dear Felipe, for all your kindness.
</p>
<p>
“RAMONA.”
</p>
<p>
It had not taken a moment. She blew out her taper, and crept back into her
room. Felipe's bed was now moved close to the wall of the house. From her
window she could reach its foot. Slowly, cautiously, she stretched out her
arm and dropped the little paper on the coverlet, just over Felipe's feet.
There was a risk that the Senora would come out in the morning, before
Felipe awaked, and see the note first; but that risk she would take.
</p>
<p>
“Farewell, dear Felipe!” she whispered, under her breath, as she turned
from the window.
</p>
<p>
The delay had cost her dear. The watchful Capitan, from his bed at the
upper end of the court, had half heard, half scented, something strange
going on. As Ramona stepped out, he gave one short, quick bark, and came
bounding down.
</p>
<p>
“Holy Virgin, I am lost!” thought Ramona; but, crouching on the ground,
she quickly opened her net, and as Capitan came towards her, gave him a
piece of meat, fondling and caressing him. While he ate it, wagging his
tail, and making great demonstrations of joy, she picked up her load
again, and still fondling him, said, “Come on, Capitan!” It was her last
chance. If he barked again, somebody would be waked; if he went by her
side quietly, she might escape. A cold sweat of terror burst on her
forehead as she took her first step cautiously. The dog followed. She
quickened her pace; he trotted along, still smelling the meat in the net.
When she reached the willows, she halted, debating whether she should give
him a large piece of meat, and try to run away while he was eating it, or
whether she should let him go quietly along. She decided on the latter
course; and, picking up her other net, walked on. She was safe now. She
turned, and looked back towards the house; all was dark and still. She
could hardly see its outline. A great wave of emotion swept over her. It
was the only home she had ever known. All she had experienced of
happiness, as well as of bitter pain, had been there,—Felipe, Father
Salvierderra, the servants, the birds, the garden, the dear chapel! Ah, if
she could have once more prayed in the chapel! Who would put fresh flowers
and ferns in the chapel now? How Felipe would miss her, when he knelt
before the altar! For fourteen years she had knelt by his side. And the
Senora,—the hard, cold Senora! She would alone be glad. Everybody
else would be sorry. “They will all be sorry I have gone,—all but
the Senora! I wish it had been so that I could have bidden them all
good-by, and had them all bid me good-by, and wish us good fortune!”
thought the gentle, loving girl, as she drew a long sigh, and, turning her
back on her home, went forward in the path she had chosen.
</p>
<p>
She stooped and patted Capitan on the head. “Will you come with me,
Capitan?” she said; and Capitan leaped up joyfully, giving two or three
short, sharp notes of delight. “Good Capitan, come! They will not miss him
out of so many,” she thought, “and it will always seem like something from
home, as long as I have Capitan.”
</p>
<p>
When Alessandro first saw Ramona's figure dimly in the gloom, drawing
slowly nearer, he did not recognize it, and he was full of apprehension at
the sight. What stranger could it be, abroad in these lonely meadows at
this hour of the night? Hastily he led the horses farther back into the
copse, and hid himself behind a tree, to watch. In a few moments more he
thought he recognized Capitan, bounding by the side of this bent and
slow-moving figure. Yet this was surely an Indian woman toiling along
under a heavy load. But what Indian woman would have so superb a collie as
Capitan? Alessandro strained his eyes through the darkness. Presently he
saw the figure halt,—drop part of its burden.
</p>
<p>
“Alessandro!” came in a sweet, low call.
</p>
<p>
He bounded like a deer, crying, “My Senorita! my Senorita! Can that be
you? To think that you have brought these heavy loads!”
</p>
<p>
Ramona laughed. “Do you remember the day you showed me how the Indian
women carried so much on their backs, in these nets? I did not think then
I would use it so soon. But it hurts my forehead, Alessandro. It isn't the
weight, but the strings cut. I couldn't have carried them much farther!”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, you had no basket to cover the head,” replied Alessandro, as he threw
up the two nets on his shoulders as if they had been feathers. In doing
so, he felt the violin-case.
</p>
<p>
“Is it the violin?” he cried. “My blessed one, where did you get it?”
</p>
<p>
“Off the table in Felipe's room,” she answered. “I knew you would rather
have it than anything else. I brought very little, Alessandro; it seemed
nothing while I was getting it; but it is very heavy to carry. Will it be
too much for the poor tired horse? You and I can walk. And see,
Alessandro, here is Capitan. He waked up, and I had to bring him, to keep
him still. Can't he go with us?”
</p>
<p>
Capitan was leaping up, putting his paws on Alessandro's breast, licking
his face, yelping, doing all a dog could do, to show welcome and
affection.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro laughed aloud. Ramona had not more than two or three times
heard him do this. It frightened her. “Why do you laugh, Alessandro?” she
said.
</p>
<p>
“To think what I have to show you, my Senorita,” he said. “Look here;” and
turning towards the willows, he gave two or three low whistles, at the
first note of which Baba came trotting out of the copse to the end of his
lariat, and began to snort and whinny with delight as soon as he perceived
Ramona.
</p>
<p>
Ramona burst into tears. The surprise was too great.
</p>
<p>
“Are you not glad, Senorita?” cried Alessandro, aghast. “Is it not your
own horse? If you do not wish to take him, I will lead him back. My pony
can carry you, if we journey very slowly. But I thought it would be joy to
you to have Baba.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, it is! it is!” sobbed Ramona, with her head on Baba's neck. “It is a
miracle,—a miracle. How did he come here? And, the saddle too!” she
cried, for the first time observing that. “Alessandro,” in an awe-struck
whisper, “did the saints send him? Did you find him here?” It would have
seemed to Ramona's faith no strange thing, had this been so.
</p>
<p>
“I think the saints helped me to bring him,” answered Alessandro,
seriously, “or else I had not done it so easily. I did but call, near the
corral-fence, and he came to my hand, and leaped over the rails at my
word, as quickly as Capitan might have done. He is yours, Senorita. It is
no harm to take him?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no!” answered Ramona. “He is more mine than anything else I had; for
it was Felipe gave him to me when he could but just stand on his legs; he
was only two days old; and I have fed him out of my hand every day till
now; and now he is five. Dear Baba, we will never be parted, never!” and
she took his head in both her hands, and laid her cheek against it
lovingly.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro was busy, fastening the two nets on either side of the saddle.
“Baba will never know he has a load at all; they are not so heavy as my
Senorita thought,” he said. “It was the weight on the forehead, with
nothing to keep the strings from the skin, which gave her pain.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro was making all haste. His hands trembled. “We must make all the
speed we can, dearest Senorita,” he said, “for a few hours. Then we will
rest. Before light, we will be in a spot where we can hide safely all day.
We will journey only by night, lest they pursue us.”
</p>
<p>
“They will not,” said Ramona. “There is no danger. The Senora said she
should do nothing. 'Nothing!'” she repeated, in a bitter tone. “That is
what she made Felipe say, too. Felipe wanted to help us. He would have
liked to have you stay with us; but all he could get was, that she would
do 'nothing!' But they will not follow us. They will wish never to hear of
me again. I mean, the Senora will wish never to hear of me. Felipe will be
sorry. Felipe is very good, Alessandro.”
</p>
<p>
They were all ready now,—Ramona on Baba, the two packed nets
swinging from her saddle, one on either side. Alessandro, walking, led his
tired pony. It was a sad sort of procession for one going to be wed, but
Ramona's heart was full of joy.
</p>
<p>
“I don't know why it is, Alessandro,” she said; “I should think I would be
afraid, but I have not the least fear,—not the least; not of
anything that can come, Alessandro,” she reiterated with emphasis. “Is it
not strange?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senorita,” he replied solemnly, laying his hand on hers as he walked
close at her side. “It is strange. I am afraid,—afraid for you, my
Senorita! But it is done, and we will not go back; and perhaps the saints
will help you, and will let me take care of you. They must love you,
Senorita; but they do not love me, nor my people.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you never going to call me by my name?” asked Ramona. “I hate your
calling me Senorita. That was what the Senora always called me when she
was displeased.”
</p>
<p>
“I will never speak the word again!” cried Alessandro. “The saints forbid
I should speak to you in the words of that woman!”
</p>
<p>
“Can't you say Ramona?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro hesitated. He could not have told why it seemed to him
difficult to say Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“What was that other name, you said you always thought of me by?” she
continued. “The Indian name,—the name of the dove?”
</p>
<p>
“Majel,” he said. “It is by that name I have oftenest thought of you since
the night I watched all night for you, after you had kissed me, and two
wood-doves were calling and answering each other in the dark; and I said
to myself, that is what my love is like, the wood-dove: the wood-dove's
voice is low like hers, and sweeter than any other sound in the earth; and
the wood-dove is true to one mate always—” He stopped.
</p>
<p>
“As I to you, Alessandro,” said Ramona, leaning from her horse, and
resting her hand on Alessandro's shoulder.
</p>
<p>
Baba stopped. He was used to knowing by the most trivial signs what his
mistress wanted; he did not understand this new situation; no one had ever
before, when Ramona was riding him, walked by his side so close that he
touched his shoulders, and rested his hand in his mane. If it had been
anybody else than Alessandro, Baba would not have permitted it even now.
But it must be all right, since Ramona was quiet; and now she had
stretched out her hand and rested it on Alessandro's shoulder. Did that
mean halt for a moment? Baba thought it might, and acted accordingly;
turning his head round to the right, and looking back to see what came of
it.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro's arms around Ramona, her head bent down to his, their lips
together,—what could Baba think? As mischievously as if he had been
a human being or an elf, Baba bounded to one side and tore the lovers
apart. They both laughed, and cantered on,—Alessandro running; the
poor Indian pony feeling the contagion, and loping as it had not done for
many a day.
</p>
<p>
“Majel is my name, then,” said Ramona, “is it? It is a sweet sound, but I
would like it better Majella. Call me Majella.”
</p>
<p>
“That will be good,” replied Alessandro, “for the reason that never before
had any one the same name. It will not be hard for me to say Majella. I
know not why your name of Ramona has always been hard to my tongue.”
</p>
<p>
“Because it was to be that you should call me Majella,” said Ramona.
“Remember, I am Ramona no longer. That also was the name the Senora called
me by—and dear Felipe too,” she added thoughtfully. “He would not
know me by my new name. I would like to have him always call me Ramona.
But for all the rest of the world I am Majella, now,—Alessandro's
Majel!”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0016">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XVI
</h2>
<p>
AFTER they reached the highway, and had trotted briskly on for a mile,
Alessandro suddenly put out his hand, and taking Baba by the rein, began
turning him round and round in the road.
</p>
<p>
“We will not go any farther in the road,” he said, “but I must conceal our
tracks here. We will go backwards for a few paces.” The obedient Baba
backed slowly, half dancing, as if he understood the trick; the Indian
pony, too, curvetted awkwardly, then by a sudden bound under Alessandro's
skilful guidance, leaped over a rock to the right, and stood waiting
further orders. Baba followed, and Capitan; and there was no trail to show
where they had left the road.
</p>
<p>
After trotting the pony round and round again in ever-widening circles,
cantering off in one direction after another, then backing over the tracks
for a few moments, Ramona docilely following, though much bewildered as to
what it all meant, Alessandro said: “I think now they will never discover
where we left the road. They will ride along, seeing our tracks plain, and
then they will be so sure that we would have kept straight on, that they
will not notice for a time; and when they do, they will never be able to
see where the trail ended. And now my Majella has a very hard ride before
her. Will she be afraid?”
</p>
<p>
“Afraid.” laughed Ramona. “Afraid,—on Baba, and with you!”
</p>
<p>
But it was indeed a hard ride. Alessandro had decided to hide for the day
in a canon he knew, from which a narrow trail led direct to Temecula,—a
trail which was known to none but Indians. Once in this canon, they would
be safe from all possible pursuit. Alessandro did not in the least share
Ramona's confidence that no effort would be made to overtake them. To his
mind, it appeared certain that the Senora would never accept the situation
without making an attempt to recover at least the horse and the dog. “She
can say, if she chooses, that I have stolen one of her horses,” he thought
to himself bitterly; “and everybody would believe her. Nobody would
believe us, if we said it was the Senorita's own horse.”
</p>
<p>
The head of the canon was only a couple of miles from the road; but it was
in a nearly impenetrable thicket of chaparral, where young oaks had grown
up so high that their tops made, as it were, a second stratum of thicket.
Alessandro had never ridden through it; he had come up on foot once from
the other side, and, forcing his way through the tangle had found, to his
surprise, that he was near the highway. It was from this canon that he had
brought the ferns which it had so delighted Ramona to arrange for the
decoration of the chapel. The place was filled with them, growing almost
in tropical luxuriance; but this was a mile or so farther down, and to
reach that spot from above, Alessandro had had to let himself down a sheer
wall of stone. The canon at its head was little more than a rift in the
rocks, and the stream which had its rise in it was only a trickling spring
at the beginning. It was this precious water, as well as the
inaccessibility of the spot, which had decided Alessandro to gain the
place at all hazards and costs. But a wall of granite would not have
seemed a much more insuperable obstacle than did this wall of chaparral,
along which they rode, vainly searching for a break in it. It appeared to
Alessandro to have thickened and knit even since the last spring. At last
they made their way down a small side canon,—a sort of wing to the
main canon; a very few rods down this, and they were as hidden from view
from above as if the earth had swallowed them. The first red tints of the
dawn were coming. From the eastern horizon to the zenith, the whole sky
was like a dappled crimson fleece.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, what a lovely place.” exclaimed Ramona. “I am sure this was not a
hard ride at all, Alessandro! Is this where we are to stay?”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro turned a compassionate look upon her. “How little does the
wood-dove know of rough places!” he said. “This is only the beginning;
hardly is it even the beginning.”
</p>
<p>
Fastening his pony to a bush, he reconnoitred the place, disappearing from
sight the moment he entered the chaparral in any direction. Returning at
last, with a grave face, he said, “Will Majella let me leave her here for
a little time? There is a way, but I can find it only on foot. I will not
be gone long. I know it is near.”
</p>
<p>
Tears came into Ramona's eyes. The only thing she dreaded was the losing
sight of Alessandro. He gazed at her anxiously. “I must go, Majella,” he
said with emphasis. “We are in danger here.”
</p>
<p>
“Go! go! Alessandro,” she cried. “But, oh, do not be long!”
</p>
<p>
As he disappeared in the thicket, the tough boughs crackling and snapping
before him, it seemed to Ramona that she was again alone in the world.
Capitan, too, bounded after Alessandro, and did not return at her call.
All was still. Ramona laid her head on Baba's neck. The moments seemed
hours. At last, just as the yellow light streamed across the sky, and the
crimson fleeces turned in one second to gold, she heard Alessandro's
steps, the next moment saw his face. It was aglow with joy.
</p>
<p>
“I have found the trail!” he exclaimed; “but we must climb up again out of
this; and it is too light. I like it not.”
</p>
<p>
With fear and trembling they urged their horses up and out into the open
again, and galloped a half-mile farther west, still keeping as close to
the chaparral thicket as possible. Here Alessandro, who led the way,
suddenly turned into the very thicket itself; no apparent opening; but the
boughs parted and closed, and his head appeared above them; still the
little pony was trotting bravely along. Baba snorted with displeasure as
he plunged into the same bristling pathway. The thick-set, thorny branches
smote Ramona's cheeks. What was worse, they caught the nets swung on
Baba's sides; presently these were held fast, and Baba began to rear and
kick. Here was a real difficulty. Alessandro dismounted, cut the strings,
and put both the packages securely on the back of his own pony. “I will
walk,” he said. “It was only a little way longer I would have ridden. I
shall lead Baba, where it is narrow.”
</p>
<p>
“Narrow,” indeed. It was from sheer terror, soon, that Ramona shut her
eyes. A path, it seemed to her only a hand's-breadth wide,—a stony,
crumbling path,—on the side of a precipice, down which the stones
rolled, and rolled, and rolled, echoing, far out of sight, as they passed;
at each step the beasts took, the stones rolled and fell. Only the
yucca-plants, with their sharp bayonet-leaves, had made shift to keep
foothold on this precipice. Of these there were thousands; and their tall
flower-stalks, fifteen, twenty feet high, set thick with the shining,
smooth seed-cups, glistened like satin chalices in the sun. Below—hundreds
of feet below—lay the canon bottom, a solid bed of chaparral,
looking soft and even as a bed of moss. Giant sycamore-trees lifted their
heads, at intervals, above this; and far out in the plain glistened the
loops of the river, whose sources, unknown to the world, seen of but few
human eyes, were to be waters of comfort to these fugitives this day.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro was cheered. The trail was child's play to him. At the first
tread of Baba's dainty steps on the rolling stones, he saw that the horse
was as sure-footed as an Indian pony. In a few short hours, now, they
would be all at rest. He knew where, under a sycamore-clump, there was
running water, clear as crystal, and cold,—almost colder than one
could drink,—and green grass too; plenty for two days' feed for the
horses, or even three; and all California might be searched over in vain
for them, once they were down this trail. His heart full of joy at these
thoughts, he turned, to see Ramona pallid, her lips parted, her eyes full
of terror. He had forgotten that her riding had hitherto been only on the
smooth ways of the valley and the plain, There she was so fearless, that
he had had no misgiving about her nerves here; but she had dropped the
reins, was clutching Baba's mane with both hands, and sitting unsteadily
in her saddle. She had been too proud to cry out; but she was nearly
beside herself with fright. Alessandro halted so suddenly that Baba, whose
nose was nearly on his shoulder, came to so sharp a stop that Ramona
uttered a cry. She thought he had lost his footing.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro looked at her in dismay. To dismount on that perilous trail was
impossible; moreover, to walk there would take more nerve than to ride.
Yet she looked as if she could not much longer keep her seat.
</p>
<p>
“Carita,” he cried, “I was stupid not to have told you how narrow the way
is; but it is safe. I can run in it. I ran all this way with the ferns on
my back I brought for you.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, did you?” gasped Ramona, diverted, for the moment, from her
contemplation of the abyss, and more reassured by that change of her
thoughts than she could have been by anything else. “Did you? It is
frightful, Alessandro. I never heard of such a trail. I feel as if I were
on a rope in the air. If I could get down and go on my hands and knees, I
think I would like it better. Could I?”
</p>
<p>
“I would not dare to have you get off, just here, Majella,” answered
Alessandro, sorrowfully. “It is dreadful to me to see you suffer so; I
will go very slowly. Indeed, it is safe; we all came up here, the whole
band, for the sheep-shearing,—old Fernando on his horse all the
way.”
</p>
<p>
“Really,” said Ramona, taking comfort at each word, “I will try not to be
so silly. Is it far, dearest Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“Not much more as steep as this, dear, nor so narrow; but it will be an
hour yet before we stop.”
</p>
<p>
But the worst was over for Ramona now, and long before they reached the
bottom of the precipice she was ready to laugh at her fears; only, as she
looked back at the zigzag lines of the path over which she had come,—little
more than a brown thread, they seemed, flung along the rock,—she
shuddered.
</p>
<p>
Down in the bottom of the canon it was still the dusky gloaming when they
arrived. Day came late to this fairy spot. Only at high noon did the sun
fairly shine in. As Ramona looked around her, she uttered an exclamation
of delight, which satisfied Alessandro. “Yes,” he said, “when I came here
for the ferns, I wished to myself many times that you could see it. There
is not in all this country so beautiful a place. This is our first home,
my Majella,” he added, in a tone almost solemn; and throwing his arms
around her, he drew her to his breast, with the first feeling of joy he
had experienced.
</p>
<p>
“I wish we could live here always,” cried Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Would Majella be content?” said Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“Very,” she answered.
</p>
<p>
He sighed. “There would not be land enough, to live here,” he said. “If
there were, I too would like to stay here till I died, Majella, and never
see the face of a white man again!” Already the instinct of the hunted and
wounded animal to seek hiding, was striving in Alessandro's blood. “But
there would be no food. We could not live here.” Ramona's exclamation had
set Alessandro to thinking, however. “Would Majella be content to stay
here three days now?” he asked. “There is grass enough for the horses for
that time. We should be very safe here; and I fear very much we should not
be safe on any road. I think, Majella, the Senora will send men after
Baba.”
</p>
<p>
“Baba!” cried Ramona, aghast at the idea. “My own horse! She would not
dare to call it stealing a horse, to take my own Baba!” But even as she
spoke, her heart misgave her. The Senora would dare anything; would
misrepresent anything; only too well Ramona knew what the very mention of
the phrase “horse-stealing” meant all through the country. She looked
piteously at Alessandro. He read her thoughts.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, that is it, Majella,” he said. “If she sent men after Baba, there is
no knowing what they might do. It would not do any good for you to say he
was yours. They would not believe you; and they might take me too, if the
Senora had told them to, and put me into Ventura jail.”
</p>
<p>
“She's just wicked enough to do it!” cried Ramona. “Let us not stir out of
this spot, Alessandro,—not for a week! Couldn't we stay a week? By
that time she would have given over looking for us.”
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid not a week. There is not feed for the horses; and I do not
know what we could eat. I have my gun, but there is not much, now, to
kill.”
</p>
<p>
“But I have brought meat and bread, Alessandro,” said Ramona, earnestly,
“and we could eat very little each day, and make it last!” She was like a
child, in her simplicity and eagerness. Every other thought was for the
time being driven out of her mind by the terror of being pursued. Pursuit
of her, she knew, would not be in the Senora's plan; but the reclaiming of
Baba and Capitan, that was another thing. The more Ramona thought of it,
the more it seemed to her a form of vengeance which would be likely to
commend itself to the Senora's mind. Felipe might possibly prevent it. It
was he who had given Baba to her. He would feel that it would be shameful
to recall or deny the gift. Only in Felipe lay Ramona's hope.
</p>
<p>
If she had thought to tell Alessandro that in her farewell note to Felipe
she had said that she supposed they were going to Father Salvierderra, it
would have saved both her and Alessandro much disquietude. Alessandro
would have known that men pursuing them, on that supposition, would have
gone straight down the river road to the sea, and struck northward along
the coast. But it did not occur to Ramona to mention this; in fact, she
hardly recollected it after the first day. Alessandro had explained to her
his plan, which was to go by way of Temecula to San Diego, to be married
there by Father Gaspara, the priest of that parish, and then go to the
village or pueblo of San Pasquale, about fifteen miles northwest of San
Diego. A cousin of Alessandro's was the head man of this village, and had
many times begged him to come there to live; but Alessandro had steadily
refused, believing it to be his duty to remain at Temecula with his
father. San Pasquale was a regularly established pueblo, founded by a
number of the Indian neophytes of the San Luis Rey Mission at the time of
the breaking up of that Mission. It was established by a decree of the
Governor of California, and the lands of the San Pasquale Valley given to
it. A paper recording this establishment and gift, signed by the
Governor's own hand, was given to the Indian who was the first Alcalde of
the pueblo. He was Chief Pablo's brother. At his death the authority
passed into the hands of his son, Ysidro, the cousin of whom Alessandro
had spoken.
</p>
<p>
“Ysidro has that paper still,” Alessandro said, “and he thinks it will
keep them their village. Perhaps it will; but the Americans are beginning
to come in at the head of the valley, and I do not believe, Majella, there
is any safety anywhere. Still, for a few years we can perhaps stay there.
There are nearly two hundred Indians in the valley; it is much better than
Temecula, and Ysidro's people are much better off than ours were. They
have splendid herds of cattle and horses, and large wheat-fields. Ysidro's
house stands under a great fig-tree; they say it is the largest fig-tree
in the country.”
</p>
<p>
“But, Alessandro,” cried Ramona, “why do you think it is not safe there,
if Ysidro has the paper? I thought a paper made it all right.”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know,” replied Alessandro. “Perhaps it may be; but I have got the
feeling now that nothing will be of any use against the Americans. I don't
believe they will mind the paper.”
</p>
<p>
“They didn't mind the papers the Senora had for all that land of hers they
took away,” said Ramona, thoughtfully. “But Felipe said that was because
Pio Pico was a bad man, and gave away lands he had no right to give away.”
</p>
<p>
“That's just it,” said Alessandro. “Can't they say that same thing about
any governor, especially if he has given lands to us? If the Senora
couldn't keep hers, with Senor Felipe to help her, and he knows all about
the law, and can speak the American language, what chance is there for us?
We can't take care of ourselves any better than the wild beasts can, my
Majella. Oh, why, why did you come with me? Why did I let you?”
</p>
<p>
After such words as these, Alessandro would throw himself on the ground,
and for a few moments not even Ramona's voice would make him look up. It
was strange that the gentle girl, unused to hardship, or to the thought of
danger, did not find herself terrified by these fierce glooms and
apprehensions of her lover. But she was appalled by nothing. Saved from
the only thing in life she had dreaded, sure that Alessandro lived, and
that he would not leave her, she had no fears. This was partly from her
inexperience, from her utter inability to conceive of the things
Alessandro's imagination painted in colors only too true; but it was also
largely due to the inalienable loyalty and quenchless courage of her soul,—qualities
in her nature never yet tested; qualities of which she hardly knew so much
as the name, but which were to bear her steadfast and buoyant through many
sorrowful years.
</p>
<p>
Before nightfall of this their first day in the wilderness, Alessandro had
prepared for Ramona a bed of finely broken twigs of the manzanita and
ceanothus, both of which grew in abundance all through the canon. Above
these he spread layers of glossy ferns, five and six feet long; when it
was done, it was a couch no queen need have scorned. As Ramona seated
herself on it, she exclaimed: “Now I shall see how it feels to lie and
look up at the stars at night! Do you recollect, Alessandro, the night you
put Felipe's bed on the veranda, when you told me how beautiful it was to
lie at night out of doors and look up at the stars?”
</p>
<p>
Indeed did Alessandro remember that night,—the first moment he had
ever dared to dream of the Senorita Ramona as his own. “Yes, I remember
it, my Majella,” he answered slowly; and in a moment more added, “That was
the day Juan Can had told me that your mother was of my people; and that
was the night I first dared in my thoughts to say that perhaps you might
some day love me.”
</p>
<p>
“But where are you going to sleep, Alessandro?” said Ramona, seeing that
he spread no more boughs. “You have made yourself no bed.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro laughed. “I need no bed,” he said. “We think it is on our
mother's lap we lie, when we lie on the ground. It is not hard, Majella.
It is soft, and rests one better than beds. But to-night I shall not
sleep. I will sit by this tree and watch.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, what are you afraid of?” asked Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“It may grow so cold that I must make a fire for Majella,” he answered.
“It sometimes gets very cold before morning in these canons; so I shall
feel safer to watch to-night.”
</p>
<p>
This he said, not to alarm Ramona. His real reason for watching was, that
he had seen on the edge of the stream tracks which gave him uneasiness.
They were faint and evidently old; but they looked like the tracks of a
mountain lion. As soon as it was dark enough to prevent the curl of smoke
from being seen from below, he would light a fire, and keep it blazing all
night, and watch, gun in hand, lest the beast return.
</p>
<p>
“But you will be dead, Alessandro, if you do not sleep. You are not
strong,” said Ramona, anxiously.
</p>
<p>
“I am strong now, Majella,” answered Alessandro. And indeed he did already
look like a renewed man, spite of all his fatigue and anxiety. “I am no
longer weak; and to-morrow I will sleep, and you shall watch.”
</p>
<p>
“Will you lie on the fern-bed then?” asked Ramona, gleefully.
</p>
<p>
“I would like the ground better,” said honest Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
Ramona looked disappointed. “That is very strange,” she said. “It is not
so soft, this bed of boughs, that one need fear to be made tender by lying
on it,” she continued, throwing herself down; “but oh, how sweet, how
sweet it smells!”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, there is spice-wood in it,” he answered. “I put it in at the head,
for Majella's pillow.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona was very tired, and she was happy. All night long she slept like a
child. She did not hear Alessandro's steps. She did not hear the crackling
of the fire he lighted. She did not hear the barking of Capitan, who more
than once, spite of all Alessandro could do to quiet him, made the canon
echo with sharp, quick notes of warning, as he heard the stealthy steps of
wild creatures in the chaparral. Hour after hour she slept on. And hour
after hour Alessandro sat leaning against a huge sycamore-trunk, and
watched her. As the fitful firelight played over her face, he thought he
had never seen it so beautiful, Its expression of calm repose insensibly
soothed and strengthened him. She looked like a saint, he thought; perhaps
it was as a saint of help and guidance, the Virgin was sending her to him
and his people. The darkness deepened, became blackness; only the red
gleams from the fire broke it, in swaying rifts, as the wind makes rifts
in black storm-clouds in the heavens. With the darkness, the stillness
also deepened. Nothing broke that, except an occasional motion of Baba or
the pony, or an alert signal from Capitan; then all seemed stiller than
ever. Alessandro felt as if God himself were in the canon. Countless times
in his life before he had lain in lonely places under the sky and watched
the night through, but he never felt like this. It was ecstasy, and yet it
was pain. What was to come on the morrow, and the next morrow, and the
next, and the next, all through the coming years? What was to come to this
beloved and loving woman who lay there sleeping, so confident, so
trustful, guarded only by him,—by him, Alessandro, the exile,
fugitive, homeless man?
</p>
<p>
Before the dawn, wood-doves began their calling. The canon was full of
them, no two notes quite alike, it seemed to Alessandro's sharpened sense;
pair after pair, he fancied that he recognized, speaking and replying, as
did the pair whose voices had so comforted him the night he watched under
the geranium hedge by the Moreno chapel,—“Love?” “Here!” “Love?”
“Here!” They comforted him still more now. “They too have only each
other,” he thought, as he bent his eyes lovingly on Ramona's face.
</p>
<p>
It was dawn, and past dawn, on the plains, before it was yet morning
twilight in the canon; but the birds in the upper boughs' of the sycamores
caught the tokens of the coming day, and began to twitter in the dusk.
Their notes fell on Ramona's sleeping ear, like the familiar sound of the
linnets in the veranda-thatch at home, and waked her instantly. Sitting up
bewildered, and looking about her, she exclaimed, “Oh, is it morning
already, and so dark? The birds can see more sky than we! Sing,
Alessandro,” and she began the hymn:—
</p>
<p>
“'Singers at dawn From the heavens above People all regions; Gladly we too
sing.'”
</p>
<p>
Never went up truer invocation, from sweeter spot.
</p>
<p>
“Sing not so loud, my Majel,” whispered Alessandro, as her voice went
carolling like a lark's in the pure ether. “There might be hunters near
who would hear;” and he joined in with low and muffled tones.
</p>
<p>
As she dropped her voice at this caution, it seemed even sweeter than
before:—
</p>
<pre>
“'Come, O sinners,
Come, and we will sing
Tender hymns
To our refuge,'”
</pre>
<p>
“Ah, Majella, there is no sinner here, except me!” said Alessandro. “My
Majella is like one of the Virgin's own saints.” And indeed he might have
been forgiven the thought as he gazed at Ramona, sitting there in the
shimmering light, her face thrown out into relief by the gray wall of
fern-draped rock behind her; her splendid hair, unbound, falling in
tangled masses to her waist; her cheeks flushed, her face radiant with
devout and fervent supplication, her eyes uplifted to the narrow belt of
sky overhead, where filmy vapors were turning to gold, touched by a sun
she could not see.
</p>
<p>
“Hush, my love,” she breathed rather than said. “That would be a sin, if
you really thought it.
</p>
<pre>
'O beautiful Queen,
Princess of Heaven,'”
</pre>
<p>
she continued, repeating the first lines of the song; and then, sinking on
her knees, reached out one hand for Alessandro's, and glided, almost
without a break in the melodious sound, into a low recitative of the
morning-prayers. Her rosary was of fine-chased gold beads, with an ivory
crucifix; a rare and precious relic of the Missions' olden times. It had
belonged to Father Peyri himself, was given by him to Father Salvierderra,
and by Father Salvierderra to the “blessed child,” Ramona, at her
confirmation. A warmer token of his love and trust he could not have
bestowed upon her, and to Ramona's religious and affectionate heart it had
always seemed a bond and an assurance, not only of Father Salvierderra's
love, but of the love and protection of the now sainted Peyri.
</p>
<p>
As she pronounced the last words of her trusting prayer, and slipped the
last of the golden beads along on its string, a thread of sunlight shot
into the canon through a deep narrow gap in its rocky eastern crest,—shot
in for a second, no more; fell aslant the rosary, lighted it; by a flash
as if of fire, across the fine-cut facets of the beads, on Ramona's hands,
and on the white face of the ivory Christ. Only a flash, and it was gone!
To both Ramona and Alessandro it came like an omen,—like a message
straight from the Virgin. Could she choose better messenger,—she,
the compassionate one, the loving woman in heaven; mother of the Christ to
whom they prayed, through her,—mother, for whose sake He would
regard their least cry,—could she choose better messenger, or
swifter, than the sunbeam, to say that she heard and would help them in
these sore straits.
</p>
<p>
Perhaps there were not, in the whole great world, at that moment to be
found, two souls who were experiencing so vivid a happiness as thrilled
the veins of these two friendless ones, on their knees, alone in the
wilderness, gazing half awe-stricken at the shining rosary.
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0017">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XVII
</h2>
<p>
BEFORE the end of their second day in the canon, the place had become to
Ramona so like a friendly home, that she dreaded to leave its shelter.
Nothing is stronger proof of the original intent of Nature to do more for
man than the civilization in its arrogance will long permit her to do,
than the quick and sure way in which she reclaims his affection, when by
weariness, idle chance, or disaster, he is returned, for an interval, to
her arms. How soon he rejects the miserable subterfuges of what he had
called habits; sheds the still more miserable pretences of superiority,
makeshifts of adornment, and chains of custom! “Whom the gods love, die
young,” has been too long carelessly said. It is not true, in the sense in
which men use the words. Whom the gods love, dwell with nature; if they
are ever lured away, return to her before they are old. Then, however long
they live before they die, they die young. Whom the gods love, live young—forever.
</p>
<p>
With the insight of a lover added to the instinct of the Indian,
Alessandro saw how, hour by hour, there grew in Ramona's eyes the wonted
look of one at home; how she watched the shadows, and knew what they
meant.
</p>
<p>
“If we lived here, the walls would be sun-dials for us, would they not?”
she said, in a tone of pleasure. “I see that yon tall yucca has gone in
shadow sooner than it did yesterday.”
</p>
<p>
And, “What millions of things grow here, Alessandro! I did not know there
were so many. Have they all names? The nuns taught us some names; but they
were hard, and I forgot them, We might name them for ourselves, if we
lived here. They would be our relations.”
</p>
<p>
And, “For one year I should lie and look up at the sky, my Alessandro, and
do nothing else. It hardly seems as if it would be a sin to do nothing for
a year, if one gazed steadily at the sky all the while.”
</p>
<p>
And, “Now I know what it is I have always seen in your face, Alessandro.
It is the look from the sky. One must be always serious and not unhappy,
but never too glad, I think, when he lives with nothing between him and
the sky, and the saints can see him every minute.”
</p>
<p>
And, “I cannot believe that it is but two days I have lived in the air,
Alessandro. This seems to me the first home I have ever had. Is it because
I am Indian, Alessandro, that it gives me such joy?”
</p>
<p>
It was strange how many more words Ramona spoke than Alessandro, yet how
full she felt their intercourse to be. His silence was more than silent;
it was taciturn. Yet she always felt herself answered. A monosyllable of
Alessandro's, nay, a look, told what other men took long sentences to say,
and said less eloquently.
</p>
<p>
After long thinking over this, she exclaimed, “You speak as the trees
speak, and like the rock yonder, and the flowers, without saying
anything!”
</p>
<p>
This delighted Alessandro's very heart. “And you, Majella,” he exclaimed;
“when you say that, you speak in the language of our people; you are as we
are.”
</p>
<p>
And Ramona, in her turn, was made happy by his words,—happier than
she would have been made by any other praise or fondness.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro found himself regaining all his strength as if by a miracle.
The gaunt look had left his face. Almost it seemed that its contour was
already fuller. There is a beautiful old Gaelic legend of a Fairy who
wooed a Prince, came again and again to him, and, herself invisible to all
but the Prince, hovered in the air, sang loving songs to draw him away
from the crowd of his indignant nobles, who heard her voice and summoned
magicians to rout her by all spells and enchantments at their command.
Finally they succeeded in silencing her and driving her off; but as she
vanished from the Prince's sight she threw him an apple,—a magic
golden apple. Once having tasted of this, he refused all other food. Day
after day, night after night, he ate only this golden apple; and yet,
morning after morning, evening after evening, there lay the golden fruit,
still whole and shining, as if he had not fed upon it; and when the Fairy
came the next time, the Prince leaped into her magic boat, sailed away
with her, and never was seen in his kingdom again. It was only an
allegory, this legend,—a beautiful allegory, and true,—of love
and lovers. The food on which Alessandro was, hour by hour, now growing
strong, was as magic and invisible as Prince Connla's apple, and just as
strength-giving.
</p>
<p>
“My Alessandro, how is it you look so well, so soon?” said Ramona,
studying his countenance with loving care. “I thought that night you would
die. Now you look nearly strong as ever; your eyes shine, and your hand is
not hot! It is the blessed air; it has cured you, as it cured Felipe of
the fever.”
</p>
<p>
“If the air could keep me well, I had not been ill, Majella,” replied
Alessandro. “I had been under no roof except the tule-shed, till I saw
you. It is not the air;” and he looked at her with a gaze that said the
rest.
</p>
<p>
At twilight of the third day, when Ramona saw Alessandro leading up Baba,
saddled ready for the journey, the tears filled her eyes. At noon
Alessandro had said to her: “To-night, Majella, we must go. There is not
grass enough for another day. We must go while the horses are strong. I
dare not lead them any farther down the canon to graze, for there is a
ranch only a few miles lower. To-day I found one of the man's cows feeding
near Baba.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona made no remonstrance. The necessity was too evident; but the look
on her face gave Alessandro a new pang. He, too, felt as if exiled afresh
in leaving the spot. And now, as he led the horses slowly up, and saw
Ramona sitting in a dejected attitude beside the nets in which were again
carefully packed their small stores, his heart ached anew. Again the sense
of his homeless and destitute condition settled like an unbearable burden
on his soul. Whither and to what was he leading his Majella?
</p>
<p>
But once in the saddle, Ramona recovered cheerfulness. Baba was in such
gay heart, she could not be wholly sad. The horse seemed fairly rollicking
with satisfaction at being once more on the move. Capitan, too, was gay.
He had found the canon dull, spite of its refreshing shade and cool water.
He longed for sheep. He did not understand this inactivity. The puzzled
look on his face had made Ramona laugh more than once, as he would come
and stand before her, wagging his tail and fixing his eyes intently on her
face, as if he said in so many words, “What in the world are you about in
this canon, and do not you ever intend to return home? Or if you will stay
here, why not keep sheep? Do you not see that I have nothing to do?”
</p>
<p>
“We must ride all night, Majella,” said Alessandro, “and lose no time. It
is a long way to the place where we shall stay to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it a canon?” asked Ramona, hopefully.
</p>
<p>
“No,” he replied, “not a canon; but there are beautiful oak-trees. It is
where we get our acorns for the winter. It is on the top of a high hill.”
</p>
<p>
“Will it be safe there?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“I think so,” he replied; “though not so safe as here. There is no such
place as this in all the country.”
</p>
<p>
“And then where shall we go next?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“That is very near Temecula,” he said. “We must go into Temecula, dear
Majella. I must go to Mr. Hartsel's. He is friendly. He will give me money
for my father's violin. If it were not for that, I would never go near the
place again.”
</p>
<p>
“I would like to see it, Alessandro,” she said gently.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no, no, Majella!” he cried; “you would not. It is terrible; the
houses all unroofed,—all but my father's and Jose's. They were
shingled roofs; they will be just the same; all the rest are only walls.
Antonio's mother threw hers down; I don't know how the old woman ever had
the strength; they said she was like a fury. She said nobody should ever
live in those walls again; and she took a pole, and made a great hole in
one side, and then she ran Antonio's wagon against it with all her might,
till it fell in. No, Majella. It will be dreadful.”
</p>
<p>
“Wouldn't you like to go into the graveyard again, Alessandro?” she said
timidly.
</p>
<p>
“The saints forbid!” he said solemnly. “I think it would make me a
murderer to stand in that graveyard! If I had not you, my Majel, I should
kill some white man when I came out. Oh, do not speak of it!” he added,
after a moment's silence; “it takes the strength all out of my blood
again, Majella. It feels as if I should die!”
</p>
<p>
And the word “Temecula” was not mentioned between them again until dusk
the next day, when, as they were riding slowly along between low, wooded
hills, they suddenly came to an opening, a green, marshy place, with a
little thread of trickling water, at which their horses stopped, and drank
thirstily; and Ramona, looking ahead, saw lights twinkling in the
distance. “Lights, Alessandro, lights!” she exclaimed, pointing to them.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Majella,” he replied, “it is Temecula,” and springing off his pony
he came to her side, and putting both his hands on hers, said: “I have
been thinking, for a long way back, Carita, what is to be done here. I do
not know. What does Majella think will be wise? If men have been sent out
to pursue us, they may be at Hartsel's. His store is the place where
everybody stops, everybody goes. I dare not have you go there, Majella;
yet I must go. The only way I can get any money is from Mr. Hartsel.”
</p>
<p>
“I must wait somewhere while you go!” said Ramona, her heart beating as
she gazed ahead into the blackness of the great plain. It looked vast as
the sea. “That is the only safe thing, Alessandro.”
</p>
<p>
“I think so too,” he said; “but, oh, I am afraid for you; and will not you
be afraid?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she replied, “I am afraid. But it is not so dangerous as the
other.”
</p>
<p>
“If anything were to happen to me, and I could not come back to you,
Majella, if you give Baba his reins he will take you safe home,—he
and Capitan.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona shrieked aloud. She had not thought of this possibility. Alessandro
had thought of everything. “What could happen?” she cried.
</p>
<p>
“I mean if the men were there, and if they took me for stealing the
horse,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“But you would not have the horse with you,” she said. “How could they
take you?”
</p>
<p>
“That mightn't make any difference,” replied Alessandro. “They might take
me, to make me tell where the horse was.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Alessandro,” sobbed Ramona, “what shall we do!” Then in another
second, gathering her courage, she exclaimed, “Alessandro, I know what I
will do. I will stay in the graveyard. No one will come there. Shall I not
be safest there?”
</p>
<p>
“Holy Virgin! would my Majel stay there?” exclaimed Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“Why not?” she said. “It is not the dead that will harm us. They would all
help us if they could. I have no fear. I will wait there while you go; and
if you do not come in an hour, I will come to Mr. Hartsel's after you. If
there are men of the Senora's there, they will know me; they will not dare
to touch me. They will know that Felipe would punish them. I will not be
afraid. And if they are ordered to take Baba, they can have him; we can
walk when the pony is tired.”
</p>
<p>
Her confidence was contagious. “My wood-dove has in her breast the heart
of the lion,” said Alessandro, fondly. “We will do as she says. She is
wise;” and he turned their horses' heads in the direction of the
graveyard. It was surrounded by a low adobe wall, with one small gate of
wooden paling. As they reached it, Alessandro exclaimed, “The thieves have
taken the gate!”
</p>
<p>
“What could they have wanted with that?” said Ramona
</p>
<p>
“To burn,” he said doggedly, “It was wood; but it was very little. They
might have left the graves safe from wild beasts and cattle!”
</p>
<p>
As they entered the enclosure, a dark figure rose from one of the graves.
Ramona started.
</p>
<p>
“Fear nothing,” whispered Alessandro. “It must be one of our people. I am
glad; now you will not be alone. It is Carmena, I am sure. That was the
corner where they buried Jose. I will speak to her;” and leaving Ramona at
the gate, he went slowly on, saying in a low voice, in the Luiseno
language, “Carmena, is that you? Have no fear. It is I, Alessandro!”
</p>
<p>
It was Carmena. The poor creature, nearly crazed with grief, was spending
her days by her baby's grave in Pachanga, and her nights by her husband's
in Temecula. She dared not come to Temecula by day, for the Americans were
there, and she feared them. After a short talk with her, Alessandro
returned, leading her along. Bringing her to Ramona's side, he laid her
feverish hand in Ramona's, and said: “Majella, I have told her all. She
cannot speak a word of Spanish, but she is very glad, she says, that you
have come with me, and she will stay close by your side till I come back.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's tender heart ached with desire to comfort the girl; but all she
could do was to press her hand in silence. Even in the darkness she could
see the hollow, mournful eyes and the wasted cheek. Words are less needful
to sorrow than to joy. Carmena felt in every fibre how Ramona was pitying
her. Presently she made a gentle motion, as if to draw her from the
saddle. Ramona bent down and looked inquiringly into her face. Again she
drew her gently with one hand, and with the other pointed to the corner
from which she had come. Ramona understood. “She wants to show me her
husband's grave,” she thought. “She does not like to be away from it. I
will go with her.”
</p>
<p>
Dismounting, and taking Baba's bridle over her arm, she bowed her head
assentingly, and still keeping firm hold of Carmena's hand, followed her.
The graves were thick, and irregularly placed, each mound marked by a
small wooden cross. Carmena led with the swift step of one who knew each
inch of the way by heart. More than once Ramona stumbled and nearly fell,
and Baba was impatient and restive at the strange inequalities under his
feet. When they reached the corner, Ramona saw the fresh-piled earth of
the new grave. Uttering a wailing cry, Carmena, drawing Ramona to the edge
of it, pointing down with her right hand, then laid both hands on her
heart, and gazed at Ramona piteously. Ramona burst into weeping, and again
clasping Carmena's hand, laid it on her own breast, to show her sympathy.
Carmena did not weep. She was long past that; and she felt for the moment
lifted out of herself by the sweet, sudden sympathy of this stranger,—this
girl like herself, yet so different, so wonderful, so beautiful, Carmena
was sure she must be. Had the saints sent her from heaven to Alessandro?
What did it mean? Carmena's bosom was heaving with the things she longed
to say and to ask; but all she could do was to press Ramona's hand again
and again, and occasionally lay her soft cheek upon it.
</p>
<p>
“Now, was it not the saints that put it into my head to come to the
graveyard?” thought Ramona. “What a comfort to this poor heart-broken
thing to see Alessandro! And she keeps me from all fear. Holy Virgin! but
I had died of terror here all alone. Not that the dead would harm me; but
simply from the vast, silent plain, and the gloom.”
</p>
<p>
Soon Carmena made signs to Ramona that they would return to the gate.
Considerate and thoughtful, she remembered that Alessandro would expect to
find them there. But it was a long and weary watch they had, waiting for
Alessandro to come.
</p>
<p>
After leaving them, and tethering his pony, he had struck off at a quick
run for Hartsel's, which was perhaps an eighth of a mile from the
graveyard. His own old home lay a little to the right. As he drew near, he
saw a light in its windows. He stopped as if shot. “A light in our house!”
he exclaimed; and he clenched his hands. “Those cursed robbers have gone
into it to live already!” His blood seemed turning to fire. Ramona would
not have recognized the face of her Alessandro now. It was full of
implacable vengeance. Involuntarily he felt for his knife. It was gone.
His gun he had left inside the graveyard, leaning against the wall. Ah! in
the graveyard! Yes, and there also was Ramona waiting for him. Thoughts of
vengeance fled. The world held now but one work, one hope, one passion,
for him. But he would at least see who were these dwellers in his father's
house. A fierce desire to see their faces burned within him. Why should he
thus torture himself? Why, indeed? But he must. He would see the new
home-life already begun on the grave of his. Stealthily creeping under the
window from which the light shone, he listened. He heard children's
voices; a woman's voice; at intervals the voice of a man, gruff and surly;
various household sounds also. It was evidently the supper-hour.
Cautiously raising himself till his eyes were on a level with the lowest
panes in the window, he looked in.
</p>
<p>
A table was set in the middle of the floor, and there were sitting at it a
man, woman, and two children. The youngest, little more than a baby, sat
in its high chair, drumming with a spoon on the table, impatient for its
supper. The room was in great confusion,—beds made on the floor,
open boxes half unpacked, saddles and harness thrown down in the corners;
evidently there were new-comers into the house. The window was open by an
inch. It had warped, and would not shut down. Bitterly Alessandro
recollected how he had put off from day to day the planing of that window
to make it shut tight. Now, thanks to the crack, he could hear all that
was said. The woman looked weary and worn. Her face was a sensitive one,
and her voice kindly; but the man had the countenance of a brute,—of
a human brute. Why do we malign the so-called brute creation, making their
names a unit of comparison for base traits which never one of them
possessed?
</p>
<p>
“It seems as if I never should get to rights in this world!” said the
woman. Alessandro understood enough English to gather the meaning of what
she said. He listened eagerly. “When will the next wagon get here?”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know,” growled her husband. “There's been a slide in that cursed
canon, and blocked the road. They won't be here for several days yet.
Hain't you got stuff enough round now? If you'd clear up what's here now,
then 'twould be time enough to grumble because you hadn't got everything.”
</p>
<p>
“But, John,” she replied, “I can't clear up till the bureau comes, to put
the things away in, and the bedstead. I can't seem to do anything.”
</p>
<p>
“You can grumble, I take notice,” he answered. “That's about all you women
are good for, anyhow. There was a first-rate raw-hide bedstead in here. If
Rothsaker hadn't been such a fool's to let those dogs of Indians carry off
all their truck, we might have had that!”
</p>
<p>
The woman looked at him reproachfully, but did not speak for a moment.
Then her cheeks flushed, and seeming unable to repress the speech, she
exclaimed, “Well, I'm thankful enough he did let the poor things take
their furniture. I'd never have slept a wink an that bedstead, I know, if
it had ha' been left here. It's bad enough to take their houses this way!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you shut up your head for a blamed fool, will you!” cried the man. He
was half drunk, his worst and most dangerous state. She glanced at him
half timorously, half indignantly, and turning to the children, began
feeding the baby. At that second the other child looked up, and catching
sight of the outline of Alessandro's head, cried out, “There's a man
there! There, at the window!”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro threw himself flat on the ground, and held his breath. Had he
imperilled all, brought danger on himself and Ramona, by yielding to this
mad impulse to look once more inside the walls of his home? With a fearful
oath, the half-drunken man exclaimed, “One of those damned Indians, I
expect. I've seen several hangin' round to-day. We'll have to shoot two or
three of 'em yet, before we're rid of 'em!” and he took his gun down from
the pegs above the fireplace, and went to the door with it in his hand.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, don't fire, father, don't.” cried the woman. “They'll come and murder
us all in our sleep if you do! Don't fire!” and she pulled him back by the
sleeve.
</p>
<p>
Shaking her off, with another oath, he stepped across the threshold, and
stood listening, and peering into the darkness. Alessandro's heart beat
like a hammer in his breast. Except for the thought of Ramona, he would
have sprung on the man, seized his gun, and killed him.
</p>
<p>
“I don't believe it was anybody, after all, father,” persisted the woman.
“Bud's always seein' things. I don't believe there was anybody there. Come
in; supper's gettin' all cold.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I'll jest fire, to let 'em know there's powder 'n shot round here,”
said the fiend. “If it hits any on 'em roamin' round, he won't know what
hurt him;” and levelling his gun at random, with his drunken, unsteady
hand he fired. The bullet whistled away harmlessly into the empty
darkness. Hearkening a few moments, and hearing no cry, he hiccuped,
“Mi-i-issed him that time,” and went in to his supper.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro did not dare to stir for a long time. How he cursed his own
folly in having brought himself into this plight! What needless pain of
waiting he was inflicting on the faithful one, watching for him in that
desolate and fearful place of graves! At last he ventured,—sliding
along on his belly a few inches at a time, till, several rods from the
house, he dared at last to spring to his feet and bound away at full speed
for Hartsel's.
</p>
<p>
Hartsel's was one of those mongrel establishments to be seen nowhere
except in Southern California. Half shop, half farm, half tavern, it
gathered up to itself all the threads of the life of the whole region.
Indians, ranchmen, travellers of all sorts, traded at Hartsel's, drank at
Hartsel's, slept at Hartsel's. It was the only place of its kind within a
radius of twenty miles; and it was the least bad place of its kind within
a much wider radius.
</p>
<p>
Hartsel was by no means a bad fellow—when he was sober; but as that
condition was not so frequent as it should have been, he sometimes came
near being a very bad fellow indeed. At such times everybody was afraid of
him,—wife, children, travellers, ranchmen, and all. “It was only a
question of time and occasion,” they said, “Hartsel's killing somebody
sooner or later;” and it looked as if the time were drawing near fast.
But, out of his cups, Hartsel was kindly, and fairly truthful;
entertaining, too, to a degree which held many a wayfarer chained to his
chair till small hours of the morning, listening to his landlord's talk.
How he had drifted from Alsace to San Diego County, he could hardly have
told in minute detail himself, there had been so many stages and phases of
the strange journey; but he had come to his last halt now. Here, in this
Temecula, he would lay his bones. He liked the country. He liked the wild
life, and, for a wonder, he liked the Indians. Many a good word he spoke
for them to travellers who believed no good of the race, and evidently
listened with polite incredulity when he would say, as he often did: “I've
never lost a dollar off these Indians yet. They do all their trading with
me. There's some of them I trust as high's a hundred dollars. If they
can't pay this year, they'll pay next; and if they die, their relations
will pay their debts for them, a little at a time, till they've got it all
paid off. They'll pay in wheat, or bring a steer, maybe, or baskets or
mats the women make; but they'll pay. They're honester 'n the general run
of Mexicans about paying; I mean Mexicans that are as poor's they are.”
</p>
<p>
Hartsel's dwelling-house was a long, low adobe building, with still lower
flanking additions, in which were bedrooms for travellers, the kitchen,
and storerooms. The shop was a separate building, of rough planks, a story
and a half high, the loft of which was one great dormitory well provided
with beds on the floor, but with no other article of bedroom furniture.
They who slept in this loft had no fastidious standards of personal
luxury. These two buildings, with some half-dozen out-houses of one sort
and another, stood in an enclosure surrounded by a low white picket fence,
which gave to the place a certain home-like look, spite of the neglected
condition of the ground, which was bare sand, or sparsely tufted with
weeds and wild grass. A few plants, parched and straggling, stood in pots
and tin cans around the door of the dwelling-house. One hardly knew
whether they made the place look less desolate or more so. But they were
token of a woman's hand, and of a nature which craved something more than
the unredeemed wilderness around her afforded.
</p>
<p>
A dull and lurid light streamed out from the wide-open door of the store.
Alessandro drew cautiously near. The place was full of men, and he heard
loud laughing and talking. He dared not go in. Stealing around to the
rear, he leaped the fence, and went to the other house and opened the
kitchen door. Here he was not afraid. Mrs. Hartsel had never any but
Indian servants in her employ. The kitchen was lighted only by one dim
candle. On the stove were sputtering and hissing all the pots and
frying-pans it would hold. Much cooking was evidently going on for the men
who were noisily rollicking in the other house.
</p>
<p>
Seating himself by the fire, Alessandro waited. In a few moments Mrs.
Hartsel came hurrying back to her work. It was no uncommon experience to
find an Indian quietly sitting by her fire. In the dim light she did not
recognize Alessandro, but mistook him, as he sat bowed over, his head in
his hands, for old Ramon, who was a sort of recognized hanger-on of the
place, earning his living there by odd jobs of fetching and carrying, and
anything else he could do.
</p>
<p>
“Run, Ramon,” she said, “and bring me more wood; this cotton wood is so
dry, it burns out like rotten punk; I'm off my feet to-night, with all
these men to cook for;” then turning to the table, she began cutting her
bread, and did not see how tall and unlike Ramon was the man who silently
rose and went out to do her bidding. When, a few moments later, Alessandro
re-entered, bringing a huge armful of wood, which it would have cost poor
old Ramon three journeys at least to bring, and throwing it down, on the
hearth, said, “Will that be enough, Mrs. Hartsel?” she gave a scream of
surprise, and dropped her knife. “Why, who—” she began; then, seeing
his face, her own lighting up with pleasure, she continued, “Alessandro!
Is it you? Why, I took you in the dark for old Ramon! I thought you were
in Pachanga.”
</p>
<p>
“In Pachanga!” Then as yet no one had come from the Senora Moreno's to
Hartsel's in search of him and the Senorita Ramona! Alessandro's heart
felt almost light in his bosom, From the one immediate danger he had
dreaded, they were safe; but no trace of emotion showed on his face, and
he did not raise his eyes as he replied; “I have been in Pachanga. My
father is dead. I have buried him there.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Alessandro! Did he die?” cried the kindly woman, coming closer to
Alessandro, and laying her hand on his shoulder. “I heard he was sick.”
She paused; she did not know what to say. She had suffered so at the time
of the ejectment of the Indians, that it had made her ill. For two days
she had kept her doors shut and her windows close curtained, that she need
not see the terrible sights. She was not a woman of many words. She was a
Mexican, but there were those who said that some Indian blood ran in her
veins. This was not improbable; and it seemed more than ever probable now,
as she stood still by Alessandro's side, her hand on his shoulder, her
eyes fixed in distress on his face. How he had altered! How well she
recollected his lithe figure, his alert motion, his superb bearing, his
handsome face, when she last saw him in the spring!
</p>
<p>
“You were away all summer, Alessandro?” she said at last, turning back to
her work.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he said: “at the Senora Moreno's.”
</p>
<p>
“So I heard,” she said. “That is a fine great place, is it not? Is her son
grown a fine man? He was a lad when I saw him. He went through here with a
drove of sheep once.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, he is a man now,” said Alessandro, and buried his face in his hands
again.
</p>
<p>
“Poor fellow! I don't wonder he does not want to speak,” thought Mrs.
Hartsel. “I'll just let him alone;” and she spoke no more for some
moments.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro sat still by the fire. A strange apathy seemed to have seized
him; at last he said wearily: “I must be going now. I wanted to see Mr.
Hartsel a minute, but he seems to be busy in the store.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she said, “a lot of San Francisco men; they belong to the company
that's coming in here in the valley; they've been here two days. Oh,
Alessandro,” she continued, bethinking herself, “Jim's got your violin
here; Jose brought it.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I know it,” answered Alessandro. “Jose told me; and that was one
thing I stopped for.”
</p>
<p>
“I'll run and get it,” she exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Alessandro, in a slow, husky voice. “I do not want it. I
thought Mr. Hartsel might buy it. I want some money. It was not mine; it
was my father's. It is a great deal better than mine. My father said it
would bring a great deal of money. It is very old.”
</p>
<p>
“Indeed it is,” she replied; “one of those men in there was looking at it
last night. He was astonished at it, and he would not believe Jim when he
told him about its having come from the Mission.”
</p>
<p>
“Does he play? Will he buy it?” cried Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“I don't know; I'll call Jim,” she said; and running out she looked in at
the other door, saying, “Jim! Jim!”
</p>
<p>
Alas, Jim was in no condition to reply. At her first glance in his face,
her countenance hardened into an expression of disgust and defiance.
Returning to the kitchen, she said scornfully, disdaining all disguises,
“Jim's drunk. No use your talking to him to-night. Wait till morning.”
</p>
<p>
“Till morning!” A groan escaped from Alessandro, in spite of himself. “I
can't!” he cried. “I must go on to-night.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, what for?” exclaimed Mrs. Hartsel, much astonished. For one brief
second Alessandro revolved in his mind the idea of confiding everything to
her; only for a second, however. No; the fewer knew his secret and
Ramona's, the better.
</p>
<p>
“I must be in San Diego to-morrow,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Got work there?” she said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes; that is, in San Pasquale,” he said; “and I ought to have been there
three days ago.”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hartsel mused. “Jim can't do anything to-night,” she said; “that's
certain. You might see the man yourself, and ask him if he'd buy it.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro shook his head. An invincible repugnance withheld him. He could
not face one of these Americans who were “coming in” to his valley. Mrs.
Hartsel understood.
</p>
<p>
“I'll tell you, Alessandro,” said the kindly woman, “I'll give you what
money you need to-night, and then, if you say so, Jim'll sell the violin
to-morrow, if the man wants it, and you can pay me back out of that, and
when you're along this way again you can have the rest. Jim'll make as
good a trade for you's he can. He's a real good friend to all of you,
Alessandro, when he's himself.”
</p>
<p>
“I know it, Mrs. Hartsel. I'd trust Mr. Hartsel more than any other man in
this country,” said Alessandro. “He's about the only white man I do
trust!”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hartsel was fumbling in a deep pocket in her under-petticoat.
Gold-piece after gold-piece she drew out. “Humph! Got more'n I thought I
had,” she said. “I've kept all that's been paid in here to-day, for I knew
Jim'd be drunk before night.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro's eyes fastened on the gold. How he longed for an abundance of
those little shining pieces for his Majella! He sighed as Mrs. Hartsel
counted them out on the table,—one, two, three, four, bright
five-dollar pieces.
</p>
<p>
“That is as much as I dare take,” said Alessandro, when she put down the
fourth. “Will you trust me for so much?” he added sadly. “You know I have
nothing left now. Mrs. Hartsel, I am only a beggar, till I get some work
to do.”
</p>
<p>
The tears came into Mrs. Hartsel's eyes. “It's a shame!” she said,—“a
shame, Alessandro! Jim and I haven't thought of anything else, since it
happened. Jim says they'll never prosper, never. Trust you? Yes, indeed.
Jim and I'd trust you, or your father, the last day of our lives.”
</p>
<p>
“I'm glad he is dead,” said Alessandro, as he knotted the gold into his
handkerchief and put it into his bosom. “But he was murdered, Mrs.
Hartsel,—murdered, just as much as if they had fired a bullet into
him.”
</p>
<p>
“That's true.” she exclaimed vehemently. “I say so too; and so was Jose.
That's just what I said at the time,—that bullets would not be half
so inhuman!”
</p>
<p>
The words had hardly left her lips, when the door from the dining-room
burst open, and a dozen men, headed by the drunken Jim, came stumbling,
laughing, reeling into the kitchen.
</p>
<p>
“Where's supper! Give us our supper! What are you about with your Indian
here? I'll teach you how to cook ham!” stammered Jim, making a lurch
towards the stove. The men behind caught him and saved him. Eyeing the
group with scorn, Mrs. Hartsel, who had not a cowardly nerve in her body,
said: “Gentlemen, if you will take your seats at the table, I will bring
in your supper immediately. It is all ready.”
</p>
<p>
One or two of the soberer ones, shamed by her tone, led the rest back into
the dining-room, where, seating themselves, they began to pound the table
and swing the chairs, swearing, and singing ribald songs.
</p>
<p>
“Get off as quick as you can, Alessandro,” whispered Mrs. Hartsel, as she
passed by him, standing like a statue, his eyes, full of hatred and
contempt, fixed on the tipsy group. “You'd better go. There's no knowing
what they'll do next.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you not afraid?” he said in a low tone.
</p>
<p>
“No!” she said. “I'm used to it. I can always manage Jim. And Ramon's
round somewhere,—he and the bull-pups; if worse comes to worse, I
can call the dogs. These San Francisco fellows are always the worst to get
drunk. But you'd better get out of the way!”
</p>
<p>
“And these are the men that have stolen our lands, and killed my father,
and Jose, and Carmena's baby!” thought Alessandro, as he ran swiftly back
towards the graveyard. “And Father Salvierderra says, God is good. It must
be the saints no longer pray to Him for us!”
</p>
<p>
But Alessandro's heart was too full of other thoughts, now, to dwell long
on past wrongs, however bitter. The present called him too loudly. Putting
his hand in his bosom, and feeling the soft, knotted handkerchief, he
thought: “Twenty dollars! It is not much! But it will buy food for many
days for my Majella and for Baba!”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0018">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XVIII
</h2>
<p>
EXCEPT for the reassuring help of Carmena's presence by her side, Ramona
would never have had courage to remain during this long hour in the
graveyard. As it was, she twice resolved to bear the suspense no longer,
and made a movement to go. The chance of Alessandro's encountering at
Hartsel's the men sent in pursuit of him and of Baba, loomed in her
thoughts into a more and more frightful danger each moment she reflected
upon it. It was a most unfortunate suggestion for Alessandro to have made.
Her excited fancy went on and on, picturing the possible scenes which
might be going on almost within stone's-throw of where she was sitting,
helpless, in the midnight darkness,—Alessandro seized, tied, treated
as a thief, and she, Ramona, not there to vindicate him, to terrify the
men into letting him go. She could not bear it; she would ride boldly to
Hartsel's door. But when she made a motion as if she would go, and said in
the soft Spanish, of which Carmena knew no word, but which yet somehow
conveyed Ramona's meaning, “I must go! It is too long! I cannot wait
here!” Carmena had clasped her hand tighter, and said in the San Luiseno
tongue, of which Ramona knew no word, but which yet somehow conveyed
Carmena's meaning, “O beloved lady, you must not go! Waiting is the only
safe thing. Alessandro said, to wait here. He will come.” The word
“Alessandro” was plain. Yes, Alessandro had said, wait; Carmena was right.
She would obey, but it was a fearful ordeal. It was strange how Ramona,
who felt herself preternaturally brave, afraid of nothing, so long as
Alessandro was by her side, became timorous and wretched the instant he
was lost to her sight. When she first heard his steps coming, she quivered
with terror lest they might not be his. The next second she knew; and with
a glad cry, “Alessandro! Alessandro!” she bounded to him, dropping Baba's
reins.
</p>
<p>
Sighing gently, Carmena picked up the reins, and stood still, holding the
horse, while the lovers clasped each other with breathless words. “How she
loves Alessandro!” thought the widowed Carmena. “Will they leave him alive
to stay with her? It is better not to love!” But there was no bitter envy
in her mind for the two who were thus blest while she went desolate. All
of Pablo's people had great affection for Alessandro. They had looked
forward to his being over them in his father's place. They knew his
goodness, and were proud of his superiority to themselves.
</p>
<p>
“Majella, you tremble,” said Alessandro, as he threw his arms around her.
“You have feared! Yet you were not alone.” He glanced at Carmena's
motionless figure, standing by Baba.
</p>
<p>
“No, not alone, dear Alessandro, but it was so long!” replied Ramona; “and
I feared the men had taken you, as you feared. Was there any one there?”
</p>
<p>
“No! No one has heard anything. All was well. They thought I had just come
from Pachanga,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“Except for Carmena, I should have ridden after you half an hour ago,”
continued Ramona. “But she told me to wait.”
</p>
<p>
“She told you!” repeated Alessandro. “How did you understand her speech?”
</p>
<p>
“I do not know. Was it not a strange thing?” replied Ramona. “She spoke in
your tongue, but I thought I understood her, Ask her if she did not say
that I must not go; that it was safer to wait; that you had so said, and
you would soon come.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro repeated the words to Carmena. “Did you say that?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” answered Carmena.
</p>
<p>
“You see, then, she has understood the Luiseno words,” he said
delightedly. “She is one of us.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Carmena, gravely, “she is one of us.” Then, taking Ramona's
hand in both of her own for farewell, she repeated, in a tone as of dire
prophecy, “One of us, Alessandro! one of us!” And as she gazed after their
retreating forms, almost immediately swallowed and lost in the darkness,
she repeated the words again to herself,—“One of us! one of us!
Sorrow came to me; she rides to meet it!” and she crept back to her
husband's grave, and threw herself down, to watch till the dawn.
</p>
<p>
The road which Alessandro would naturally have taken would carry them
directly by Hartsel's again. But, wishing to avoid all risk of meeting or
being seen by any of the men on the place, he struck well out to the
north, to make a wide circuit around it. This brought them past the place
where Antonio's house had stood. Here Alessandro halted, and putting his
hand on Baba's rein, walked the horses close to the pile of ruined walls.
“This was Antonio's house, Majella,” he whispered. “I wish every house in
the valley had been pulled down like this. Old Juana was right. The
Americans are living in my father's house, Majella,” he went on, his
whisper growing thick with rage. “That was what kept me so long. I was
looking in at the window at them eating their supper. I thought I should
go mad, Majella. If I had had my gun, I should have shot them all dead!”
</p>
<p>
An almost inarticulate gasp was Ramona's first reply to this. “Living in
your house!” she said. “You saw them?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he said; “the man, and his wife, and two little children; and the
man came out, with his gun, on the doorstep, and fired it. They thought
they heard something moving, and it might be an Indian; so he fired. That
was what kept me so long.”
</p>
<p>
Just at this moment Baba tripped over some small object on the ground. A
few steps farther, and he tripped again. “There is something caught round
his foot, Alessandro,” said Ramona. “It keeps moving.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro jumped off his horse, and kneeling down, exclaimed, “It's a
stake,—and the lariat fastened to it. Holy Virgin! what—” The
rest of his ejaculation was inaudible. The next Ramona knew, he had run
swiftly on, a rod or two. Baba had followed, and Capitan and the pony; and
there stood a splendid black horse, as big as Baba, and Alessandro talking
under his breath to him, and clapping both his hands over the horse's
nose, to stop him, as often as he began whinnying; and it seemed hardly a
second more before he had his saddle off the poor little Indian pony, and
striking it sharply on its sides had turned it free, had saddled the black
horse, and leaping on his back, said, with almost a sob in his voice: “My
Majella, it is Benito, my own Benito. Now the saints indeed have helped
us! Oh, the ass, the idiot, to stake out Benito with such a stake as that!
A jack rabbit had pulled it up. Now, my Majella, we will gallop! Faster!
faster! I will not breathe easy till we are out of this cursed valley.
When we are once in the Santa Margarita Canon, I know a trail they will
never find!”
</p>
<p>
Like the wind galloped Benito,—Alessandro half lying on his back,
stroking his forehead, whispering to him, the horse snorting with joy:
which were gladder of the two, horse or man, could not be said. And neck
by neck with Benito came Baba. How the ground flew away under their feet!
This was companionship, indeed, worthy of Baba's best powers. Not in all
the California herds could be found two superber horses than Benito and
Baba. A wild, almost reckless joy took possession of Alessandro. Ramona
was half terrified as she heard him still talking, talking to Benito. For
an hour they did not draw rein. Both Benito and Alessandro knew every inch
of the ground. Then, just as they had descended into the deepest part of
the canon, Alessandro suddenly reined sharply to the left, and began
climbing the precipitous wall. “Can you follow, dearest Majella?” he
cried.
</p>
<p>
“Do you suppose Benito can do anything that Baba cannot?” she retorted,
pressing on closely.
</p>
<p>
But Baba did not like it. Except for the stimulus of Benito ahead, he
would have given Ramona trouble.
</p>
<p>
“There is only a little, rough like this, dear,” called Alessandro, as he
leaped a fallen tree, and halted to see how Baba took it. “Good!” he
cried, as Baba jumped it like a deer. “Good! Majella! We have got the two
best horses in the country. You'll see they are alike, when daylight
comes. I have often wondered they were so much alike. They would go
together splendidly.”
</p>
<p>
After a few rods of this steep climbing they came out on the top of the
canon's south wall, in a dense oak forest comparatively free from
underbrush. “Now,” said Alessandro, “I can go from here to San Diego by
paths that no white man knows. We will be near there before daylight.”
</p>
<p>
Already the keen salt air of the ocean smote their faces. Ramona drank it
in with delight. “I taste salt in the air, Alessandro,” she cried.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, it is the sea,” he said. “This canon leads straight to the sea. I
wish we could go by the shore, Majella. It is beautiful there. When it is
still, the waves come as gently to the land as if they were in play; and
you can ride along with your horse's feet in the water, and the green
cliffs almost over your head; and the air off the water is like wine in
one's head.”
</p>
<p>
“Cannot we go there?” she said longingly. “Would it not be safe?”
</p>
<p>
“I dare not,” he answered regretfully. “Not now, Majella; for on the
shore-way, at all times, there are people going and coming.”
</p>
<p>
“Some other time, Alessandro, we can come, after we are married, and there
is no danger?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Majella,” he replied; but as he spoke the words, he thought, “Will a
time ever come when there will be no danger?”
</p>
<p>
The shore of the Pacific Ocean for many miles north of San Diego is a
succession of rounding promontories, walling the mouths of canons, down
many of which small streams make to the sea. These canons are green and
rich at bottom, and filled with trees, chiefly oak. Beginning as little
more than rifts in the ground, they deepen and widen, till at their mouths
they have a beautiful crescent of shining beach from an eighth to a
quarter of a mile long, The one which Alessandro hoped to reach before
morning was not a dozen miles from the old town of San Diego, and
commanded a fine view of the outer harbor. When he was last in it, he had
found it a nearly impenetrable thicket of young oak-trees. Here, he
believed, they could hide safely all day, and after nightfall ride into
San Diego, be married at the priest's house, and push on to San Pasquale
that same night. “All day, in that canon, Majella can look at the sea,” he
thought; “but I will not tell her now, for it may be the trees have been
cut down, and we cannot be so close to the shore.”
</p>
<p>
It was near sunrise when they reached the place. The trees had not been
cut down. Their tops, seen from above, looked like a solid bed of moss
filling in the canon bottom. The sky and the sea were both red. As Ramona
looked down into this soft green pathway, it seemed, leading out to the
wide and sparkling sea, she thought Alessandro had brought her into a
fairy-land.
</p>
<p>
“What a beautiful world!” she cried; and riding up so close to Benito that
she could lay her hand on Alessandro's, she said solemnly: “Do you not
think we ought to be very happy, Alessandro, in such a beautiful world as
this? Do you think we might sing our sunrise hymn here?”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro glanced around. They were alone on the breezy open; it was not
yet full dawn; great masses of crimson vapor were floating upward from the
hills behind San Diego. The light was still burning in the light-house on
the promontory walling the inner harbor, but in a few moments more it
would be day. “No, Majella, not here.” he said. “We must not stay. As soon
as the sun rises, a man or a horse may be seen on this upper coast-line as
far as eye can reach. We must be among the trees with all the speed we can
make.”
</p>
<p>
It was like a house with a high, thick roof of oak tree-tops, the shelter
they found. No sun penetrated it; a tiny trickle of water still remained,
and some grass along its rims was still green, spite of the long drought,—a
scanty meal for Baba and Benito, but they ate it with relish in each
other's company.
</p>
<p>
“They like each other, those two,” said Ramona, laughing, as she watched
them. “They will be friends.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay,” said Alessandro, also smiling. “Horses are friends, like men, and
can hate each other, like men, too. Benito would never see Antonio's mare,
the little yellow one, that he did not let fly his heels at her; and she
was as afraid, at sight of him, as a cat is at a dog. Many a time I have
laughed to see it.”
</p>
<p>
“Know you the priest at San Diego?” asked Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Not well,” replied Alessandro. “He came seldom to Temecula when I was
there; but he is a friend of Indians. I know he came with the men from San
Diego at the time when there was fighting, and the whites were in great
terror; and they said, except for Father Gaspara's words, there would not
have been a white man left alive in Pala. My father had sent all his
people away before that fight began. He knew it was coming, but he would
have nothing to do with it. He said the Indians were all crazy. It was no
use. They would only be killed themselves. That is the worst thing, my
Majella. The stupid Indians fight and kill, and then what can we do? The
white men think we are all the same. Father Gaspara has never been to
Pala, I heard, since that time. There goes there now the San Juan
Capistrano priest. He is a bad man. He takes money from the starving
poor.”
</p>
<p>
“A priest!” ejaculated Ramona, horror-stricken.
</p>
<p>
“Ay! a priest!” replied Alessandro. “They are not all good,—not like
Father Salvierderra.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, if we could but have gone to Father Salvierderra!” exclaimed Ramona,
involuntarily.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro looked distressed. “It would have been much more danger,
Majella,” he said, “and I had no knowledge of work I could do there.”
</p>
<p>
His look made Ramona remorseful at once. How cruel to lay one
feather-weight of additional burden on this loving man. “Oh, this is much
better, really,” she said. “I did not mean what I said. It is only because
I have always loved Father Salvierderra so. And the Senora will tell him
what is not true. Could we not send him a letter, Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“There is a Santa Inez Indian I know,” replied Alessandro, “who comes down
with nets to sell, sometimes, to Temecula. I know not if he goes to San
Diego. If I could get speech with him, he would go up from Santa Inez to
Santa Barbara for me, I am sure; for once he lay in my father's house,
sick for many weeks, and I nursed him, and since then he is always begging
me to take a net from him, whenever he comes. It is not two days from
Santa Inez to Santa Barbara.”
</p>
<p>
“I wish it were the olden time now, Alessandro,” sighed Ramona, “when the
men like Father Salvierderra had all the country. Then there would be work
for all, at the Missions. The Senora says the Missions were like palaces,
and that there were thousands of Indians in every one of them; thousands
and thousands, all working so happy and peaceful.”
</p>
<p>
“The Senora does not know all that happened at the Missions,” replied
Alessandro. “My father says that at some of them were dreadful things,
when bad men had power. Never any such things at San Luis Rey. Father
Peyri was like a father to all his Indians. My father says that they would
all of them lie down in a fire for him, if he had commanded it. And when
he went away, to leave the country, when his heart was broken, and the
Mission all ruined, he had to fly by night, Majella, just as you and I
have done; for if the Indians had known it, they would have risen up to
keep him. There was a ship here in San Diego harbor, to sail for Mexico,
and the Father made up his mind to go in it; and it was over this same
road we have come, my Majella, that he rode, and by night; and my father
was the only one he trusted to know it. My father came with him; they took
the swiftest horses, and they rode all night, and my father carried in
front of him, on the horse, a box of the sacred things of the altar, very
heavy. And many a time my father has told me the story, how they got to
San Diego at daybreak, and the Father was rowed out to the ship in a
little boat; and not much more than on board was he, my father standing
like one dead on the shore, watching, he loved him so, when, lo! he heard
a great crying, and shouting, and trampling of horses' feet, and there
came galloping down to the water's edge three hundred of the Indians from
San Luis Rey, who had found out that the Father had gone to San Diego to
take ship, and they had ridden all night on his track, to fetch him back.
And when my father pointed to the ship, and told them he was already on
board, they set up a cry fit to bring the very sky down; and some of them
flung themselves into the sea, and swam out to the ship, and cried and
begged to be taken on board and go with him. And Father Peyri stood on the
deck, blessing them, and saying farewell, with the tears running on his
face; and one of the Indians—how they never knew—made shift to
climb up on the chains and ropes, and got into the ship itself; and they
let him stay, and he sailed away with the Father. And my father said he
was all his life sorry that he himself had not thought to do the same
thing; but he was like one dumb and deaf and with no head, he was so
unhappy at the Father's going.”
</p>
<p>
“Was it here, in this very harbor?” asked Ramona, in breathless interest,
pointing out towards the blue water of which they could see a broad belt
framed by their leafy foreground arch of oak tops.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, just there he sailed,—as that ship goes now,” he exclaimed, as
a white-sailed schooner sailed swiftly by, going out to sea. “But the ship
lay at first inside the bar; you cannot see the inside harbor from here.
It is the most beautiful water I have ever seen, Majella. The two high
lands come out like two arms to hold it and keep it safe, as if they loved
it.”
</p>
<p>
“But, Alessandro,” continued Ramona, “were there really bad men at the
other Missions? Surely not the Franciscan Fathers?”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps not the Fathers themselves, but the men under them. It was too
much power, Majella. When my father has told me how it was, it has seemed
to me I should not have liked to be as he was. It is not right that one
man should have so much power. There was one at the San Gabriel Mission;
he was an Indian. He had been set over the rest; and when a whole band of
them ran away one time, and went back into the mountains, he went after
them; and he brought back a piece of each man's ear; the pieces were
strung on a string; and he laughed, and said that was to know them by
again,—by their clipped ears. An old woman, a Gabrieleno, who came
over to Temecula, told me she saw that. She lived at the Mission herself.
The Indians did not all want to come to the Missions; some of them
preferred to stay in the woods, and live as they always had lived; and I
think they had a right to do that if they preferred, Majella. It was
stupid of them to stay and be like beasts, and not know anything; but do
you not think they had the right?”
</p>
<p>
“It is the command to preach the gospel to every creature,” replied the
pious Ramona. “That is what Father Salvierderra said was the reason the
Franciscans came here. I think they ought to have made the Indians listen.
But that was dreadful about the ears, Alessandro. Do you believe it?”
</p>
<p>
“The old woman laughed when she told it,” he answered. “She said it was a
joke; so I think it was true. I know I would have killed the man who tried
to crop my ears that way.”
</p>
<p>
“Did you ever tell that to Father Salvierderra?” asked Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“No, Majella. It would not be polite,” said Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“Well, I don't believe it,” replied Ramona, in a relieved tone. “I don't
believe any Franciscan ever could have permitted such things.”
</p>
<p>
The great red light in the light-house tower had again blazed out, and had
been some time burning before Alessandro thought it prudent to resume
their journey. The road on which they must go into old San Diego, where
Father Gaspara lived, was the public road from San Diego to San Luis Rey,
and they were almost sure to meet travellers on it.
</p>
<p>
But their fleet horses bore them so well, that it was not late when they
reached the town. Father Gaspara's house was at the end of a long, low
adobe building, which had served no mean purpose in the old Presidio days,
but was now fallen into decay; and all its rooms except those occupied by
the Father, had been long uninhabited. On the opposite side of the way, in
a neglected, weedy open, stood his chapel,—a poverty-stricken little
place, its walls imperfectly whitewashed, decorated by a few coarse
pictures and by broken sconces of looking-glass, rescued in their
dilapidated condition from the Mission buildings, now gone utterly to
ruin. In these had been put handle-holders of common tin, in which a few
cheap candles dimly lighted the room. Everything about it was in unison
with the atmosphere of the place,—the most profoundly melancholy in
all Southern California. Here was the spot where that grand old
Franciscan, Padre Junipero Serra, began his work, full of the devout and
ardent purpose to reclaim the wilderness and its peoples to his country
and his Church; on this very beach he went up and down for those first
terrible weeks, nursing the sick, praying with the dying, and burying the
dead, from the pestilence-stricken Mexican ships lying in the harbor. Here
he baptized his first Indian converts, and founded his first Mission. And
the only traces now remaining of his heroic labors and hard-won successes
were a pile of crumbling ruins, a few old olive-trees and palms; in less
than another century even these would be gone; returned into the keeping
of that mother, the earth, who puts no head-stones at the sacredest of her
graves.
</p>
<p>
Father Gaspara had been for many years at San Diego. Although not a
Franciscan, having, indeed, no especial love for the order, he had been
from the first deeply impressed by the holy associations of the place. He
had a nature at once fiery and poetic; there were but three things he
could have been,—a soldier, a poet, or a priest. Circumstances had
made him a priest; and the fire and the poetry which would have wielded
the sword or kindled the verse, had he found himself set either to fight
or to sing, had all gathered into added force in his priestly vocation.
The look of a soldier he had never quite lost,—neither the look nor
the tread; and his flashing dark eyes, heavy black hair and beard, and
quick elastic step, seemed sometimes strangely out of harmony with his
priest's gown. And it was the sensitive soul of the poet in him which had
made him withdraw within himself more and more, year after year, as he
found himself comparatively powerless to do anything for the hundreds of
Indians that he would fain have seen gathered once more, as of old, into
the keeping of the Church. He had made frequent visits to them in their
shifting refuges, following up family after family, band after band, that
he knew; he had written bootless letter after letter to the Government
officials of one sort and another, at Washington. He had made equally
bootless efforts to win some justice, some protection for them, from
officials nearer home; he had endeavored to stir the Church itself to
greater efficiency in their behalf. Finally, weary, disheartened, and
indignant with that intense, suppressed indignation which the poetic
temperament alone can feel, he had ceased,—had said, “It is of no
use; I will speak no word; I am done; I can bear no more!” and settling
down into the routine of his parochial duties to the little Mexican and
Irish congregation of his charge in San Diego, he had abandoned all effort
to do more for the Indians than visit their chief settlements once or
twice a year, to administer the sacraments. When fresh outrages were
brought to his notice, he paced his room, plucked fiercely at his black
beard, with ejaculations, it is to be feared, savoring more of the camp
than the altar; but he made no effort to do anything. Lighting his pipe,
he would sit down on the old bench in his tile-paved veranda, and smoke by
the hour, gazing out on the placid water of the deserted harbor, brooding,
ever brooding, over the wrongs he could not redress.
</p>
<p>
A few paces off from his door stood the just begun walls of a fine brick
church, which it had been the dream and pride of his heart to see builded,
and full of worshippers. This, too, had failed. With San Diego's
repeatedly vanishing hopes and dreams of prosperity had gone this hope and
dream of Father Gaspara's. It looked, now, as if it would be indeed a
waste of money to build a costly church on this site. Sentiment, however
sacred and loving towards the dead, must yield to the demands of the
living. To build a church on the ground where Father Junipero first trod
and labored, would be a work to which no Catholic could be indifferent;
but there were other and more pressing claims to be met first. This was
right. Yet the sight of these silent walls, only a few feet high, was a
sore one to Father Gaspara,—a daily cross, which he did not find
grow lighter as he paced up and down his veranda, year in and year out, in
the balmy winter and cool summer of that magic climate.
</p>
<p>
“Majella, the chapel is lighted; but that is good!” exclaimed Alessandro,
as they rode into the silent plaza. “Father Gaspara must be there;” and
jumping off his horse, he peered in at the uncurtained window. “A
marriage, Majella,—a marriage!” he cried, hastily returning. “This,
too, is good fortune. We need not to wait long.”
</p>
<p>
When the sacristan whispered to Father Gaspara that an Indian couple had
just come in, wishing to be married, the Father frowned. His supper was
waiting; he had been out all day, over at the old Mission olive-orchard,
where he had not found things to his mind; the Indian man and wife whom he
hired to take care of the few acres the Church yet owned there had been
neglecting the Church lands and trees, to look after their own. The Father
was vexed, tired, and hungry, and the expression with which he regarded
Alessandro and Ramona, as they came towards him, was one of the least
prepossessing of which his dark face was capable. Ramona, who had never
knelt to any priest save the gentle Father Salvierderra, and who had
supposed that all priests must look, at least, friendly, was shocked at
the sight of the impatient visage confronting her. But, as his first
glance fell on Ramona, Father Gaspara's expression changed.
</p>
<p>
“What is all this!” he thought; and as quick as he thought it, he
exclaimed, in a severe tone, looking at Ramona, “Woman, are you an
Indian?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Father,” answered Ramona, gently. “My mother was an Indian.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah! half-breed!” thought Father Gaspara. “It is strange how sometimes one
of the types will conquer, and sometimes another! But this is no common
creature;” and it was with a look of new interest and sympathy on his face
that he proceeded with the ceremony,—the other couple, a middle-aged
Irishman, with his more than middle-aged bride, standing quietly by, and
looking on with a vague sort of wonder in their ugly, impassive faces, as
if it struck them oddly that Indians should marry.
</p>
<p>
The book of the marriage-records was kept in Father Gaspara's own rooms,
locked up and hidden even from his old housekeeper. He had had bitter
reason to take this precaution. It had been for more than one man's
interest to cut leaves out of this old record, which dated back to 1769,
and had many pages written full in the hand of Father Junipero himself.
</p>
<p>
As they came out of the chapel, Father Gaspara leading the way, the Irish
couple shambling along shamefacedly apart from each other, Alessandro,
still holding Ramona's hand in his, said, “Will you ride, dear? It is but
a step.”
</p>
<p>
“No, thanks, dear Alessandro, I would rather walk,” she replied; and
Alessandro slipping the bridles of the two horses over his left arm, they
walked on. Father Gaspara heard the question and answer, and was still
more puzzled.
</p>
<p>
“He speaks as a gentleman speaks to a lady,” he mused. “What does it mean?
Who are they?”
</p>
<p>
Father Gaspara was a well-born man, and in his home in Spain had been used
to associations far superior to any which he had known in his Californian
life, A gentle courtesy of tone and speech, such as that with which
Alessandro had addressed Ramona, was not often heard in his parish. When
they entered his house, he again regarded them both attentively. Ramona
wore on her head the usual black shawl of the Mexican women. There was
nothing distinctive, to the Father's eye, in her figure or face. In the
dim light of the one candle,—Father Gaspara allowed himself no
luxuries,—the exquisite coloring of her skin and the deep blue of
her eyes were not to be seen. Alessandro's tall figure and dignified
bearing were not uncommon. The Father had seen many as fine-looking Indian
men. But his voice was remarkable, and he spoke better Spanish than was
wont to be heard from Indians.
</p>
<p>
“Where are you from?” said the Father, as he held his pen poised in hand,
ready to write their names in the old raw-hide-bound book.
</p>
<p>
“Temecula, Father,” replied Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
Father Gaspara dropped his pen. “The village the Americans drove out the
other day?” he cried.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Father.”
</p>
<p>
Father Gaspara sprang from his chair, took refuge from his excitement, as
usual, in pacing the floor. “Go! go! I'm done with you! It's all over,” he
said fiercely to the Irish bride and groom, who had given him their names
and their fee, but were still hanging about irresolute, not knowing if all
were ended or not. “A burning shame! The most dastardly thing I have seen
yet in this land forsaken of God!” cried the Father. “I saw the
particulars of it in the San Diego paper yesterday.” Then, coming to a
halt in front of Alessandro, he exclaimed: “The paper said that the
Indians were compelled to pay all the costs of the suit; that the sheriff
took their cattle to do it. Was that true?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Father,” replied Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
The Father strode up and down again, plucking at his beard. “What are you
going to do?” he said. “Where have you all gone? There were two hundred in
your village the last time I was there.”
</p>
<p>
“Some have gone over into Pachanga,” replied Alessandro, “some to San
Pasquale, and the rest to San Bernardino.”
</p>
<p>
“Body of Jesus! man! But you take it with philosophy!” stormed Father
Gaspara.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro did not understand the word “philosophy,” but he knew what the
Father meant. “Yes, Father,” he said doggedly. “It is now twenty-one days
ago. I was not so at first. There is nothing to be done.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona held tight to Alessandro's hand. She was afraid of this fierce,
black-bearded priest, who dashed back and forth, pouring out angry
invectives.
</p>
<p>
“The United States Government will suffer for it!” he continued. “It is a
Government of thieves and robbers! God will punish them. You will see;
they will be visited with a curse,—a curse in their borders; their
sons and their daughters shall be desolate! But why do I prate in these
vain words? My son, tell me your names again;” and he seated himself once
more at the table where the ancient marriage-record lay open.
</p>
<p>
After writing Alessandro's name, he turned to Ramona. “And the woman's?”
he said.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro looked at Ramona. In the chapel he had said simply, “Majella.”
What name should he give more?
</p>
<p>
Without a second's hesitation, Ramona answered, “Majella. Majella Phail is
my name.”
</p>
<p>
She pronounced the word “Phail,” slowly. It was new to her. She had never
seen it written; as it lingered on her lips, the Father, to whom also it
was a new word, misunderstood it, took it to be in two syllables, and so
wrote it.
</p>
<p>
The last step was taken in the disappearance of Ramona. How should any
one, searching in after years, find any trace of Ramona Ortegna, in the
woman married under the name of “Majella Fayeel”?
</p>
<p>
“No, no! Put up your money, son,” said Father Gaspara, as Alessandro began
to undo the knots of the handkerchief in which his gold was tied. “Put up
your money. I'll take no money from a Temecula Indian. I would the Church
had money to give you. Where are you going now?”
</p>
<p>
“To San Pasquale, Father.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah! San Pasquale! The head man there has the old pueblo paper,” said
Father Gaspara. “He was showing it to me the other day. That will, it may
be, save you there. But do not trust to it, son. Buy yourself a piece of
land as the white man buys his. Trust to nothing.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro looked anxiously in the Father's face. “How is that, Father?”
he said. “I do not know.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, their rules be thick as the crabs here on the beach,” replied
Father Gaspara; “and, faith, they appear to me to be backwards of motion
also, like the crabs: but the lawyers understand. When you have picked out
your land, and have the money, come to me, and I will go with you and see
that you are not cheated in the buying, so far as I can tell; but I myself
am at my wit's ends with their devices. Farewell, son! Farewell,
daughter!” he said, rising from his chair. Hunger was again getting the
better of sympathy in Father Gaspara, and as he sat down to his
long-deferred supper, the Indian couple faded from his mind; but after
supper was over, as he sat smoking his pipe on the veranda, they returned
again, and lingered in his thoughts,—lingered strangely, it seemed
to him; he could not shake off the impression that there was something
unusual about the woman. “I shall hear of them again, some day,” he
thought. And he thought rightly.
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0019">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XIX
</h2>
<p>
AFTER leaving Father Gaspara's door, Alessandro and Ramona rode slowly
through the now deserted plaza, and turned northward, on the river road,
leaving the old Presidio walls on their right. The river was low, and they
forded it without difficulty.
</p>
<p>
“I have seen this river so high that there was no fording it for many
days,” said Alessandro; “but that was in spring.”
</p>
<p>
“Then it is well we came not at that time,” said Ramona, “All the times
have fallen out well for us, Alessandro,—the dark nights, and the
streams low; but look! as I say it, there comes the moon!” and she pointed
to the fine threadlike arc of the new moon, just visible in the sky. “Not
big enough to do us any harm, however,” she added. “But, dear Alessandro,
do you not think we are safe now?”
</p>
<p>
“I know not, Majella, if ever we may be safe; but I hope so. I have been
all day thinking I had gone foolish last night, when I told Mrs. Hartsel
that I was on my way to San Pasquale. But if men should come there asking
for us, she would understand, I think, and keep a still tongue. She would
keep harm from us if she could.”
</p>
<p>
Their way from San Diego to San Pasquale lay at first along a high mesa,
or table-land, covered with low shrub growths; after some ten or twelve
miles of this, they descended among winding ridges, into a narrow valley,—the
Poway valley. It was here that the Mexicans made one of their few abortive
efforts to repel the American forces.
</p>
<p>
“Here were some Americans killed, in a fight with the Mexicans, Majella,”
said Alessandro. “I myself have a dozen bullets which I picked up in the
ground about here. Many a time I have looked at them and thought if there
should come another war against the Americans, I would fire them again, if
I could. Does Senor Felipe think there is any likelihood that his people
will rise against them any more? If they would, they would have all the
Indians to help them, now. It would be a mercy if they might be driven out
of the land, Majella.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” sighed Majella. “But there is no hope. I have heard the Senora
speak of it with Felipe. There is no hope. They have power, and great
riches, she said. Money is all that they think of. To get money, they will
commit any crime, even murder. Every day there comes the news of their
murdering each other for gold. Mexicans kill each other only for hate,
Alessandro,—for hate, or in anger; never for gold.”
</p>
<p>
“Indians, also,” replied Alessandro. “Never one Indian killed another,
yet, for money. It is for vengeance, always. For money! Bah! Majella, they
are dogs!”
</p>
<p>
Rarely did Alessandro speak with such vehemence; but this last outrage on
his people had kindled in his veins a fire of scorn and hatred which would
never die out. Trust in an American was henceforth to him impossible. The
name was a synonym for fraud and cruelty.
</p>
<p>
“They cannot all be so bad, I think, Alessandro,” said Ramona. “There must
be some that are honest; do you not think so?”
</p>
<p>
“Where are they, then,” he cried fiercely,—“the ones who are good?
Among my people there are always some that are bad; but they are in
disgrace. My father punished them, the whole people punished them. If
there are Americans who are good, who will not cheat and kill, why do they
not send after these robbers and punish them? And how is it that they make
laws which cheat? It was the American law which took Temecula away from
us, and gave it to those men! The law was on the side of the thieves. No,
Majella, it is a people that steals! That is their name,—a people
that steals, and that kills for money. Is not that a good name for a great
people to bear, when they are like the sands in the sea, they are so
many?”
</p>
<p>
“That is what the Senora says,” answered Ramona. “She says they are all
thieves; that she knows not, each day, but that on the next will come more
of them, with new laws, to take away more of her land. She had once more
than twice what she has now, Alessandro.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he replied; “I know it. My father has told me. He was with Father
Peyri at the place, when General Moreno was alive. Then all was his to the
sea,—all that land we rode over the second night, Majella.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she said, “all to the sea! That is what the Senora is ever saying:
'To the sea!' Oh, the beautiful sea! Can we behold it from San Pasquale,
Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“No, my Majella, it is too far. San Pasquale is in the valley; it has
hills all around it like walls. But it is good. Majella will love it; and
I will build a house, Majella. All the people will help me. That is the
way with our people. In two days it will be done. But it will be a poor
place for my Majella,” he said sadly. Alessandro's heart was ill at ease.
Truly a strange bride's journey was this; but Ramona felt no fear.
</p>
<p>
“No place can be so poor that I do not choose it, if you are there, rather
than the most beautiful place in the world where you are not, Alessandro,”
she said.
</p>
<p>
“But my Majella loves things that are beautiful,” said Alessandro. “She
has lived like a queen.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Alessandro,” merrily laughed Ramona, “how little you know of the way
queens live! Nothing was fine at the Senora Moreno's, only comfortable;
and any house you will build, I can make as comfortable as that was; it is
nothing but trouble to have one so large as the Senora's. Margarita used
to be tired to death, sweeping all those rooms in which nobody lived
except the blessed old San Luis Rey saints. Alessandro, if we could have
had just one statue, either Saint Francis or the Madonna, to bring back to
our house! That is what I would like better than all other things in the
world. It is beautiful to sleep with the Madonna close to your bed. She
speaks often to you in dreams.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro fixed serious, questioning eyes on Ramona as she uttered these
words. When she spoke like this, he felt indeed as if a being of some
other sphere had come to dwell by his side. “I cannot find how to feel
towards the saints as you do, my Majella,” he said. “I am afraid of them.
It must be because they love you, and do not love us. That is what I
believe, Majella. I believe they are displeased with us, and no longer
make mention of us in heaven. That is what the Fathers taught that the
saints were ever doing,—praying to God for us, and to the Virgin and
Jesus. It is not possible, you see, that they could have been praying for
us, and yet such things have happened, as happened in Temecula. I do not
know how it is my people have displeased them.”
</p>
<p>
“I think Father Salvierderra would say that it is a sin to be afraid of
the saints, Alessandro,” replied Ramona, earnestly. “He has often told me
that it was a sin to be unhappy; and that withheld me many times from
being wretched because the Senora would not love me. And, Alessandro,” she
went on, growing more and more fervent in tone, “even if nothing but
misfortune comes to people, that does not prove that the saints do not
love them; for when the saints were on earth themselves, look what they
suffered: martyrs they were, almost all of them. Look at what holy Saint
Catharine endured, and the blessed Saint Agnes. It is not by what happens
to us here in this world that we can tell if the saints love us, or if we
will see the Blessed Virgin.”
</p>
<p>
“How can we tell, then?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“By what we feel in our hearts, Alessandro,” she replied; “just as I knew
all the time, when you did not come,—I knew that you loved me. I
knew that in my heart; and I shall always know it, no matter what happens.
If you are dead, I shall know that you love me. And you,—you will
know that I love you, the same.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Alessandro, reflectively, “that is true. But, Majella, it is
not possible to have the same thoughts about a saint as about a person
that one has seen, and heard the voice, and touched the hand.”
</p>
<p>
“No, not quite,” said Ramona; “not quite, about a saint; but one can for
the Blessed Virgin, Alessandro! I am sure of that. Her statue, in my room
at the Senora's, has been always my mother. Ever since I was little I have
told her all I did. It was she helped me to plan what I should bring away
with us. She reminded me of many things I had forgotten, except for her.”
</p>
<p>
“Did you hear her speak?” said Alessandro, awe-stricken.
</p>
<p>
“Not exactly in words; but just the same as in words,” replied Ramona,
confidently. “You see when you sleep in the room with her, it is very
different from what it is if you only see her in a chapel. Oh, I could
never be very unhappy with her in my room!”
</p>
<p>
“I would almost go and steal it for you, Majella,” cried Alessandro, with
sacrilegious warmth.
</p>
<p>
“Holy Virgin!” cried Ramona, “never speak such a word. You would be struck
dead if you laid your hand on her! I fear even the thought was a sin.”
</p>
<p>
“There was a small figure of her in the wall of our house,” said
Alessandro. “It was from San Luis Rey. I do not know what became of it,—if
it were left behind, or if they took it with my father's things to
Pachanga. I did not see it there. When I go again, I will look.”
</p>
<p>
“Again!” cried Ramona. “What say you? You go again to Pachanga? You will
not leave me, Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
At the bare mention of Alessandro's leaving her, Ramona's courage always
vanished. In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, she was transformed
from the dauntless, confident, sunny woman, who bore him up as it were on
wings of hope and faith, to a timid, shrinking, despondent child, crying
out in alarm, and clinging to the hand.
</p>
<p>
“After a time, dear Majella, when you are wonted to the place, I must go,
to fetch the wagon and the few things that were ours. There is the
raw-hide bed which was Father Peyri's, and he gave to my father. Majella
will like to lie on that. My father believed it had great virtue.”
</p>
<p>
“Like that you made for Felipe?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“Yes; but it is not so large. In those days the cattle were not so large
as they are now: this is not so broad as Senor Felipe's. There are chairs,
too, from the Mission, three of them, one almost as fine as those on your
veranda at home. They were given to my father. And music-books,—beautiful
parchment books! Oh, I hope those are not lost, Majella! If Jose had
lived, he would have looked after it all. But in the confusion, all the
things belonging to the village were thrown into wagons together, and no
one knew where anything was. But all the people knew my father's chairs
and the books of the music. If the Americans did not steal them,
everything will be safe. My people do not steal. There was never but one
thief in our village, and my father had him so whipped, he ran away and
never came back. I heard he was living in San Jacinto, and was a thief
yet, spite of all that whipping he had. I think if it is in the blood to
be a thief, not even whipping will take it out, Majella.”
</p>
<p>
“Like the Americans,” she said, half laughing, but with tears in the
voice. “Whipping would not cure them.”
</p>
<p>
It wanted yet more than an hour of dawn when they reached the crest of the
hill from which they looked down on the San Pasquale valley. Two such
crests and valleys they had passed; this was the broadest of the three
valleys, and the hills walling it were softer and rounder of contour than
any they had yet seen. To the east and northeast lay ranges of high
mountains, their tops lost in the clouds. The whole sky was overcast and
gray.
</p>
<p>
“If it were spring, this would mean rain,” said Alessandro; “but it cannot
rain, I think, now.”
</p>
<p>
“No!” laughed Ramona, “not till we get our house done. Will it be of
adobe, Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“Dearest Majella, not yet! At first it must be of the tule. They are very
comfortable while it is warm, and before winter I will build one of
adobe.”
</p>
<p>
“Two houses! Wasteful Alessandro! If the tule house is good, I shall not
let you, Alessandro, build another.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's mirthful moments bewildered Alessandro. To his slower temperament
and saddened nature they seemed preternatural; as if she were all of a
sudden changed into a bird, or some gay creature outside the pale of human
life,—outside and above it.
</p>
<p>
“You speak as the birds sing, my Majella,” he said slowly. “It was well to
name you Majel; only the wood-dove has not joy in her voice, as you have.
She says only that she loves and waits.”
</p>
<p>
“I say that, too, Alessandro!” replied Ramona, reaching out both her arms
towards him.
</p>
<p>
The horses were walking slowly, and very close side by side. Baba and
Benito were now such friends they liked to pace closely side by side; and
Baba and Benito were by no means without instinctive recognitions of the
sympathy between their riders. Already Benito knew Ramona's voice, and
answered it with pleasure; and Baba had long ago learned to stop when his
mistress laid her hand on Alessandro's shoulder. He stopped now, and it
was long minutes before he had the signal to go on again.
</p>
<p>
“Majella! Majella!” cried Alessandro, as, grasping both her hands in his,
he held them to his cheeks, to his neck, to his mouth, “if the saints
would ask Alessandro to be a martyr for Majella's sake, like those she was
telling of, then she would know if Alessandro loved her! But what can
Alessandro do now? What, oh, what? Majella gives all; Alessandro gives
nothing!” and he bowed his forehead on her hands, before he put them back
gently on Baba's neck.
</p>
<p>
Tears filled Ramona's eyes. How should she win this saddened man, this
distrusting lover, to the joy which was his desert? “Alessandro can do one
thing,” she said, insensibly falling into his mode of speaking,—“one
thing for his Majella: never, never say that he has nothing to give her.
When he says that, he makes Majella a liar; for she has said that he is
all the world to her,—he himself all the world which she desires. Is
Majella a liar?”
</p>
<p>
But it was even now with an ecstasy only half joy, the other half anguish,
that Alessandro replied: “Majella cannot lie. Majella is like the saints.
Alessandro is hers.”
</p>
<p>
When they rode down into the valley, the whole village was astir. The
vintage-time had nearly passed; everywhere were to be seen large, flat
baskets of grapes drying in the sun. Old women and children were turning
these, or pounding acorns in the deep stone bowls; others were beating the
yucca-stalks, and putting them to soak in water; the oldest women were
sitting on the ground, weaving baskets. There were not many men in the
village now; two large bands were away at work,—one at the autumn
sheep-shearing, and one working on a large irrigating ditch at San
Bernardino.
</p>
<p>
In different directions from the village slow-moving herds of goats or of
cattle could be seen, being driven to pasture on the hills; some men were
ploughing; several groups were at work building houses of bundles of the
tule reeds.
</p>
<p>
“These are some of the Temecula people,” said Alessandro; “they are
building themselves new houses here. See those piles of bundles
darker-colored than the rest. Those are their old roofs they brought from
Temecula. There, there comes Ysidro!” he cried joyfully, as a man,
well-mounted, who had been riding from point to point in the village, came
galloping towards them. As soon as Ysidro recognized Alessandro, he flung
himself from his horse. Alessandro did the same, and both running swiftly
towards each other till they met, they embraced silently. Ramona, riding
up, held out her hand, saying, as she did so, “Ysidro?”
</p>
<p>
Pleased, yet surprised, at this confident and assured greeting, Ysidro
saluted her, and turning to Alessandro, said in their own tongue, “Who is
this woman whom you bring, that has heard my name?”
</p>
<p>
“My wife!” answered Alessandro, in the same tongue. “We were married last
night by Father Gaspara. She comes from the house of the Senora Moreno. We
will live in San Pasquale, if you have land for me, as you have said.”
</p>
<p>
What astonishment Ysidro felt, he showed none. Only a grave and courteous
welcome was in his face and in his words as he said, “It is well. There is
room. You are welcome.” But when he heard the soft Spanish syllables in
which Ramona spoke to Alessandro, and Alessandro, translating her words to
him, said, “Majel speaks only in the Spanish tongue, but she will learn
ours,” a look of disquiet passed over his countenance. His heart feared
for Alessandro, and he said, “Is she, then, not Indian? Whence got she the
name of Majel?”
</p>
<p>
A look of swift intelligence from Alessandro reassured him. “Indian on the
mother's side!” said Alessandro, “and she belongs in heart to our people.
She is alone, save for me. She is one blessed of the Virgin, Ysidro. She
will help us. The name Majel I have given her, for she is like the
wood-dove; and she is glad to lay her old name down forever, to bear this
new name in our tongue.”
</p>
<p>
And this was Ramona's introduction to the Indian village,—this and
her smile; perhaps the smile did most. Even the little children were not
afraid of her. The women, though shy, in the beginning, at sight of her
noble bearing, and her clothes of a kind and quality they associated only
with superiors, soon felt her friendliness, and, what was more, saw by her
every word, tone, look, that she was Alessandro's. If Alessandro's,
theirs. She was one of them. Ramona would have been profoundly impressed
and touched, could she have heard them speaking among themselves about
her; wondering how it had come about that she, so beautiful, and nurtured
in the Moreno house, of which they all knew, should be Alessandro's loving
wife. It must be, they thought in their simplicity, that the saints had
sent it as an omen of good to the Indian people. Toward night they came,
bringing in a hand-barrow the most aged woman in the village to look at
her. She wished to see the beautiful stranger before the sun went down,
they said, because she was now so old she believed each night that before
morning her time would come to die. They also wished to hear the old
woman's verdict on her. When Alessandro saw them coming, he understood,
and made haste to explain it to Ramona. While he was yet speaking, the
procession arrived, and the aged woman in her strange litter was placed
silently on the ground in front of Ramona, who was sitting under Ysidro's
great fig-tree. Those who had borne her withdrew, and seated themselves a
few paces off. Alessandro spoke first. In a few words he told the old
woman of Ramona's birth, of their marriage, and of her new name of
adoption; then he said, “Take her hand, dear Majella, if you feel no
fear.”
</p>
<p>
There was something scarcely human in the shrivelled arm and hand
outstretched in greeting; but Ramona took it in hers with tender
reverence: “Say to her for me, Alessandro,” she said, “that I bow down to
her great age with reverence, and that I hope, if it is the will of God
that I live on the earth so long as she has, I may be worthy of such
reverence as these people all feel for her.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro turned a grateful look on Ramona as he translated this speech,
so in unison with Indian modes of thought and feeling. A murmur of
pleasure rose from the group of women sitting by. The aged woman made no
reply; her eyes still studied Ramona's face, and she still held her hand.
</p>
<p>
“Tell her,” continued Ramona, “that I ask if there is anything I can do
for her. Say I will be her daughter if she will let me.”
</p>
<p>
“It must be the Virgin herself that is teaching Majella what to say,”
thought Alessandro, as he repeated this in the San Luiseno tongue.
</p>
<p>
Again the women murmured pleasure, but the old woman spoke not. “And say
that you will be her son,” added Ramona.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro said it. It was perhaps for this that the old woman had waited.
Lifting up her arm, like a sibyl, she said: “It is well; I am your mother.
The winds of the valley shall love you, and the grass shall dance when you
come. The daughter looks on her mother's face each day. I will go;” and
making a sign to her bearers, she was lifted, and carried to her house.
</p>
<p>
The scene affected Ramona deeply. The simplest acts of these people seemed
to her marvellously profound in their meanings. She was not herself
sufficiently educated or versed in life to know why she was so moved,—to
know that such utterances, such symbolisms as these, among primitive
peoples, are thus impressive because they are truly and grandly dramatic;
but she was none the less stirred by them, because she could not analyze
or explain them.
</p>
<p>
“I will go and see her every day,” she said; “she shall be like my mother,
whom I never saw.”
</p>
<p>
“We must both go each day,” said Alessandro. “What we have said is a
solemn promise among my people; it would not be possible to break it.”
</p>
<p>
Ysidro's home was in the centre of the village, on a slightly rising
ground; it was a picturesque group of four small houses, three of tule
reeds and one of adobe,—the latter a comfortable little house of two
rooms, with a floor and a shingled roof, both luxuries in San Pasquale.
The great fig-tree, whose luxuriance and size were noted far and near
throughout the country, stood half-way down the slope; but its boughs
shaded all three of the tule houses. On one of its lower branches was
fastened a dove-cote, ingeniously made of willow wands, plastered with
adobe, and containing so many rooms that the whole tree seemed sometimes
a-flutter with doves and dovelings. Here and there, between the houses,
were huge baskets, larger than barrels, woven of twigs, as the eagle
weaves its nest, only tighter and thicker. These were the outdoor
granaries; in these were kept acorns, barley, wheat, and corn. Ramona
thought them, as well she might, the prettiest things she ever saw.
</p>
<p>
“Are they hard to make?” she asked. “Can you make them, Alessandro? I
shall want many.”
</p>
<p>
“All you want, my Majella,” replied Alessandro. “We will go together to
get the twigs; I can, I dare say, buy some in the village. It is only two
days to make a large one.”
</p>
<p>
“No. Do not buy one,” she exclaimed. “I wish everything in our house to be
made by ourselves.” In which, again, Ramona was unconsciously striking one
of the keynotes of pleasure in the primitive harmonies of existence.
</p>
<p>
The tule house which stood nearest to the dove-cote was, by a lucky
chance, now empty. Ysidro's brother Ramon, who had occupied it, having
gone with his wife and baby to San Bernardino, for the winter, to work;
this house Ysidro was but too happy to give to Alessandro till his own
should be done. It was a tiny place, though it was really two houses
joined together by a roofed passage-way. In this passage-way the tidy
Juana, Ramon's wife, kept her few pots and pans, and a small stove. It
looked to Ramona like a baby-house. Timidly Alessandro said: “Can Majella
live in this small place for a time? It will not be very long; there are
adobes already made.”
</p>
<p>
His countenance cleared as Ramona replied gleefully, “I think it will be
very comfortable, and I shall feel as if we were all doves together in the
dove-cote!”
</p>
<p>
“Majel!” exclaimed Alessandro; and that was all he said.
</p>
<p>
Only a few rods off stood the little chapel; in front of it swung on a
cross-bar from two slanting posts an old bronze bell which had once
belonged to the San Diego Mission. When Ramona read the date, “1790,” on
its side, and heard that it was from the San Diego Mission church it had
come, she felt a sense of protection in its presence.
</p>
<p>
“Think, Alessandro,” she said; “this bell, no doubt, has rung many times
for the mass for the holy Father Junipero himself. It is a blessing to the
village. I want to live where I can see it all the time. It will be like a
saint's statue in the house.”
</p>
<p>
With every allusion that Ramona made to the saints' statues, Alessandro's
desire to procure one for her deepened. He said nothing; but he revolved
it in his mind continually. He had once gone with his shearers to San
Fernando, and there he had seen in a room of the old Mission buildings a
dozen statues of saints huddled in dusty confusion. The San Fernando
church was in crumbled ruins, and such of the church properties as were
left there were in the keeping of a Mexican not over-careful, and not in
the least devout. It would not trouble him to part with a saint or two,
Alessandro thought, and no irreverence to the saint either; on the
contrary, the greatest of reverence, since the statue was to be taken from
a place where no one cared for it, and brought into one where it would be
tenderly cherished, and worshipped every day. If only San Fernando were
not so far away, and the wooden saints so heavy! However, it should come
about yet. Majella should have a saint; nor distance nor difficulty should
keep Alessandro from procuring for his Majel the few things that lay
within his power. But he held his peace about it. It would be a sweeter
gift, if she did not know it beforehand. He pleased himself as subtly and
secretly as if he had come of civilized generations, thinking how her eyes
would dilate, if she waked up some morning and saw the saint by her
bedside; and how sure she would be to think, at first, it was a miracle,—his
dear, devout Majella, who, with all her superior knowledge, was yet more
credulous than he. All her education had not taught her to think, as he,
untaught, had learned, in his solitude with nature.
</p>
<p>
Before Alessandro had been two days in San Pasquale, he had heard of a
piece of good-fortune which almost passed his belief, and which startled
him for once out of his usual impassive demeanor.
</p>
<p>
“You know I have a herd of cattle of your father's, and near a hundred
sheep?” said Ysidro.
</p>
<p>
“Holy Virgin!” cried Alessandro, “you do not mean that! How is that? They
told me all our stock was taken by the Americans.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, so it was, all that was in Temecula,” replied Ysidro; “but in the
spring your father sent down to know if I would take a herd for him up
into the mountains, with ours, as he feared the Temecula pasture would
fall short, and the people there, who could not leave, must have their
cattle near home; so he sent a herd over,—I think, near fifty head;
and many of the cows have calved; and he sent, also, a little flock of
sheep,—a hundred, Ramon said; he herded them with ours all summer,
and he left a man up there with them. They will be down next week. It is
time they were sheared.”
</p>
<p>
Before he had finished speaking, Alessandro had vanished, bounding like a
deer. Ysidro stared after him; but seeing him enter the doorway of the
little tule hut, he understood, and a sad smile passed over his face. He
was not yet persuaded that this marriage of Alessandro's would turn out a
blessing. “What are a handful of sheep to her!” he thought.
</p>
<p>
Breathless, panting, Alessandro burst into Ramona's presence. “Majella! my
Majella! There are cattle—and sheep,” he cried. “The saints be
praised! We are not like the beggars, as I said.”
</p>
<p>
“I told you that God would give us food, dear Alessandro,” replied Ramona,
gently.
</p>
<p>
“You do not wonder! You do not ask!” he cried, astonished at her calm.
“Does Majella think that a sheep or a steer can come down from the skies?”
</p>
<p>
“Nay, not as our eyes would see,” she answered; “but the holy ones who
live in the skies can do anything they like on the earth. Whence came
these cattle, and how are they ours?”
</p>
<p>
When he told her, her face grew solemn. “Do you remember that night in the
willows,” she said, “when I was like one dying, because you would not
bring me with you? You had no faith that there would be food. And I told
you then that the saints never forsook those who loved them, and that God
would give food. And even at that moment, when you did not know it, there
were your cattle and your sheep feeding in the mountains, in the keeping
of God! Will my Alessandro believe after this?” and she threw her arms
around his neck and kissed him.
</p>
<p>
“It is true,” said Alessandro. “I will believe, after this, that the
saints love my Majella.”
</p>
<p>
But as he walked at a slower pace back to Ysidro, he said to himself:
“Majella did not see Temecula. What would she have said about the saints,
if she had seen that, and seen the people dying for want of food? It is
only for her that the saints pray. They are displeased with my people.”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0020">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XX
</h2>
<p>
ONE year, and a half of another year, had passed. Sheep-shearings and
vintages had been in San Pasquale; and Alessandro's new house, having been
beaten on by the heavy spring rains, looked no longer new. It stood on the
south side of the valley,—too far, Ramona felt, from the blessed
bell; but there had not been land enough for wheat-fields any nearer, and
she could see the chapel, and the posts, and, on a clear day, the bell
itself. The house was small. “Small to hold so much joy,” she said, when
Alessandro first led her to it, and said, deprecatingly, “It is small,
Majella,—too small;” and he recollected bitterly, as he spoke, the
size of Ramona's own room at the Senora's house. “Too small,” he repeated.
</p>
<p>
“Very small to hold so much joy, my Alessandro,” she laughed; “but quite
large enough to hold two persons.”
</p>
<p>
It looked like a palace to the San Pasquale people, after Ramona had
arranged their little possessions in it; and she herself felt rich as she
looked around her two small rooms. The old San Luis Rey chairs and the
raw-hide bedstead were there, and, most precious of all, the statuette of
the Madonna. For this Alessandro had built a niche in the wall, between
the head of the bed and the one window. The niche was deep enough to hold
small pots in front of the statuette; and Ramona kept constantly growing
there wild-cucumber plants, which wreathed and re-wreathed the niche till
it looked like a bower. Below it hung her gold rosary and the ivory
Christ; and many a woman of the village, when she came to see Ramona,
asked permission to go into the bedroom and say her prayers there; so that
it finally came to be a sort of shrine for the whole village.
</p>
<p>
A broad veranda, as broad as the Senora's, ran across the front of the
little house. This was the only thing for which Ramona had asked. She
could not quite fancy life without a veranda, and linnets in the thatch.
But the linnets had not yet come. In vain Ramona strewed food for them,
and laid little trains of crumbs to lure them inside the posts; they would
not build nests inside. It was not their way in San Pasquale. They lived
in the canons, but this part of the valley was too bare of trees for them.
“In a year or two more, when we have orchards, they will come,” Alessandro
said.
</p>
<p>
With the money from that first sheep-shearing, and from the sale of part
of his cattle, Alessandro had bought all he needed in the way of farming
implements,—a good wagon and harnesses, and a plough. Baba and
Benito, at first restive and indignant, soon made up their minds to work.
Ramona had talked to Baba about it as she would have talked to a brother.
In fact, except for Ramona's help, it would have been a question whether
even Alessandro could have made Baba work in harness. “Good Baba!” Ramona
said, as she slipped piece after piece of the harness over his neck,—“Good
Baba, you must help us; we have so much work to do, and you are so strong!
Good Baba, do you love me?” and with one hand in his mane, and her cheek,
every few steps, laid close to his, she led Baba up and down the first
furrows he ploughed.
</p>
<p>
“My Senorita!” thought Alessandro to himself, half in pain, half in pride,
as, running behind with the unevenly jerked plough, he watched her
laughing face and blowing hair,—“my Senorita!”
</p>
<p>
But Ramona would not run with her hand in Baba's mane this winter. There
was a new work for her, indoors. In a rustic cradle, which Alessandro had
made, under her directions, of the woven twigs, like the great outdoor
acorn-granaries, only closer woven, and of an oval shape, and lifted from
the floor by four uprights of red manzanita stems,—in this cradle,
on soft white wool fleeces, covered with white homespun blankets, lay
Ramona's baby, six months old, lusty, strong, and beautiful, as only
children born of great love and under healthful conditions can be. This
child was a girl, to Alessandro's delight; to Ramona's regret,—so
far as a loving mother can feel regret connected with her firstborn.
Ramona had wished for an Alessandro; but the disappointed wish faded out
of her thoughts, hour by hour, as she gazed into her baby-girl's blue
eyes,—eyes so blue that their color was the first thing noticed by
each person who looked at her.
</p>
<p>
“Eyes of the sky,” exclaimed Ysidro, when he first saw her.
</p>
<p>
“Like the mother's,” said Alessandro; on which Ysidro turned an astonished
look upon Ramona, and saw for the first time that her eyes, too, were
blue.
</p>
<p>
“Wonderful!” he said. “It is so. I never saw it;” and he wondered in his
heart what father it had been, who had given eyes like those to one born
of an Indian mother.
</p>
<p>
“Eyes of the sky,” became at once the baby's name in the village; and
Alessandro and Ramona, before they knew it, had fallen into the way of so
calling her. But when it came to the christening, they demurred. The news
was brought to the village, one Saturday, that Father Gaspara would hold
services in the valley the next day, and that he wished all the new-born
babes to be brought for christening. Late into the night, Alessandro and
Ramona sat by their sleeping baby and discussed what should be her name.
Ramona wondered that Alessandro did not wish to name her Majella.
</p>
<p>
“No! Never but one Majella,” he said, in a tone which gave Ramona a sense
of vague fear, it was so solemn.
</p>
<p>
They discussed “Ramona,” “Isabella.” Alessandro suggested Carmena. This
had been his mother's name.
</p>
<p>
At the mention of it Ramona shuddered, recollecting the scene in the
Temecula graveyard. “Oh, no, no! Not that!” she cried. “It is ill-fated;”
and Alessandro blamed himself for having forgotten her only association
with the name.
</p>
<p>
At last Alessandro said: “The people have named her, I think, Majella.
Whatever name we give her in the chapel, she will never be called anything
but 'Eyes of the Sky,' in the village.”
</p>
<p>
“Let that name be her true one, then,” said Ramona. And so it was settled;
and when Father Gaspara took the little one in his arms, and made the sign
of the cross on her brow, he pronounced with some difficulty the syllables
of the Indian name, which meant “Blue Eyes,” or “Eyes of the Sky.”
</p>
<p>
Heretofore, when Father Gaspara had come to San Pasquale to say mass, he
had slept at Lomax's, the store and post-office, six miles away, in the
Bernardo valley. But Ysidro, with great pride, had this time ridden to
meet him, to say that his cousin Alessandro, who had come to live in the
valley, and had a good new adobe house, begged that the Father would do
him the honor to stay with him.
</p>
<p>
“And indeed, Father,” added Ysidro, “you will be far better lodged and fed
than in the house of Lomax. My cousin's wife knows well how all should be
done.”
</p>
<p>
“Alessandro! Alessandro!” said the Father, musingly. “Has he been long
married?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Father,” answered Ysidro. “But little more than two years. They were
married by you, on their way from Temecula here.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, ay. I remember,” said Father Gaspara. “I will come;” and it was with
no small interest that he looked forward to meeting again the couple that
had so strongly impressed him.
</p>
<p>
Ramona was full of eager interest in her preparations for entertaining the
priest. This was like the olden time; and as she busied herself with her
cooking and other arrangements, the thought of Father Salvierderra was
much in her mind. She could, perhaps, hear news of him from Father
Gaspara. It was she who had suggested the idea to Alessandro; and when he
said, “But where will you sleep yourself, with the child, Majella, if we
give our room to the Father? I can lie on the floor outside; but you?”—“I
will go to Ysidro's, and sleep with Juana,” she replied. “For two nights,
it is no matter; and it is such shame to have the Father sleep in the
house of an American, when we have a good bed like this!”
</p>
<p>
Seldom in his life had Alessandro experienced such a sense of
gratification as he did when he led Father Gaspara into his and Ramona's
bedroom. The clean whitewashed walls, the bed neatly made, with broad lace
on sheets and pillows, hung with curtains and a canopy of bright red
calico, the old carved chairs, the Madonna shrine in its bower of green
leaves, the shelves on the walls, the white-curtained window,—all
made up a picture such as Father Gaspara had never before seen in his
pilgrimages among the Indian villages. He could not restrain an
ejaculation of surprise. Then his eye falling on the golden rosary, he
exclaimed, “Where got you that?”
</p>
<p>
“It is my wife's,” replied Alessandro, proudly. “It was given to her by
Father Salvierderra.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah!” said the Father. “He died the other day.”
</p>
<p>
“Dead! Father Salvierderra dead!” cried Alessandro. “That will be a
terrible blow. Oh, Father, I implore you not to speak of it in her
presence. She must not know it till after the christening. It will make
her heart heavy, so that she will have no joy.”
</p>
<p>
Father Gaspara was still scrutinizing the rosary and crucifix. “To be
sure, to be sure,” he said absently; “I will say nothing of it; but this
is a work of art, this crucifix; do you know what you have here? And this,—is
this not an altar-cloth?” he added, lifting up the beautiful wrought
altar-cloth, which Ramona, in honor of his coming, had pinned on the wall
below the Madonna's shrine.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Father, it was made for that. My wife made it. It was to be a
present to Father Salvierderra; but she has not seen him, to give it to
him. It will take the light out of the sun for her, when first she hears
that he is dead.”
</p>
<p>
Father Gaspara was about to ask another question, when Ramona appeared in
the doorway, flushed with running. She had carried the baby over to
Juana's and left her there, that she might be free to serve the Father's
supper.
</p>
<p>
“I pray you tell her not,” said Alessandro, under his breath; but it was
too late. Seeing the Father with her rosary in his hand, Ramona exclaimed:—
</p>
<p>
“That, Father, is my most sacred possession. It once belonged to Father
Peyri, of San Luis Rey, and he gave it to Father Salvierderra, who gave it
to me, Know you Father Salvierderra? I was hoping to hear news of him
through you.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I knew him,—not very well; it is long since I saw him,”
stammered Father Gaspara. His hesitancy alone would not have told Ramona
the truth; she would have set that down to the secular priest's
indifference, or hostility, to the Franciscan order; but looking at
Alessandro, she saw terror and sadness on his face. No shadow there ever
escaped her eye. “What is it, Alessandro?” she exclaimed. “Is it something
about Father Salvierderra? Is he ill?”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro shook his head. He did not know what to say. Looking from one
to the other, seeing the confused pain in both their faces, Ramona, laying
both her hands on her breast, in the expressive gesture she had learned
from the Indian women, cried out in a piteous tone: “You will not tell me!
You do not speak! Then he is dead!” and she sank on her knees.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, my daughter, he is dead,” said Father Gaspara, more tenderly than
that brusque and warlike priest often spoke. “He died a month ago, at
Santa Barbara. I am grieved to have brought you tidings to give you such
sorrow. But you must not mourn for him. He was very feeble, and he longed
to die, I heard. He could no longer work, and he did not wish to live.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona had buried her face in her hands. The Father's words were only a
confused sound in her ears. She had heard nothing after the words, “a
month ago.” She remained silent and motionless for some moments; then
rising, without speaking a word, or looking at either of the men, she
crossed the room and knelt down before the Madonna. By a common impulse,
both Alessandro and Father Gaspara silently left the room. As they stood
together outside the door, the Father said, “I would go back to Lomax's if
it were not so late. I like not to be here when your wife is in such
grief.”
</p>
<p>
“That would but be another grief, Father,” said Alessandro. “She has been
full of happiness in making ready for you. She is very strong of soul. It
is she who makes me strong often, and not I who give strength to her.”
</p>
<p>
“My faith, but the man is right,” thought Father Gaspara, a half-hour
later, when, with a calm face, Ramona summoned them to supper. He did not
know, as Alessandro did, how that face had changed in the half-hour. It
wore a look Alessandro had never seen upon it. Almost he dreaded to speak
to her.
</p>
<p>
When he walked by her side, later in the evening, as she went across the
valley to Fernando's house, he ventured to mention Father Salvierderra's
name. Ramona laid her hand on his lips. “I cannot talk about him yet,
dear,” she said. “I never believed that he would die without giving us his
blessing. Do not speak of him till to-morrow is over.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's saddened face smote on all the women's hearts as they met her the
next morning. One by one they gazed, astonished, then turned away, and
spoke softly among themselves. They all loved her, and half revered her
too, for her great kindness, and readiness to teach and to help them. She
had been like a sort of missionary in the valley ever since she came, and
no one had ever seen her face without a smile. Now she smiled not. Yet
there was the beautiful baby in its white dress, ready to be christened;
and the sun shone, and the bell had been ringing for half an hour, and
from every corner of the valley the people were gathering, and Father
Gaspara, in his gold and green cassock, was praying before the altar; it
was a joyous day in San Pasquale. Why did Alessandro and Ramona kneel
apart in a corner, with such heart-stricken countenances, not even looking
glad when their baby laughed, and reached up her hands? Gradually it was
whispered about what had happened. Some one had got it from Antonio, of
Temecula, Alessandro's friend. Then all the women's faces grew sad too.
They all had heard of Father Salvierderra, and many of them had prayed to
the ivory Christ in Ramona's room, and knew that he had given it to her.
</p>
<p>
As Ramona passed out of the chapel, some of them came up to her, and
taking her hand in theirs, laid it on their hearts, speaking no word. The
gesture was more than any speech could have been.
</p>
<p>
When Father Gaspara was taking leave, Ramona said, with quivering lips,
“Father, if there is anything you know of Father Salvierderra's last
hours, I would be grateful to you for telling me.”
</p>
<p>
“I heard very little,” replied the Father, “except that he had been feeble
for some weeks; yet he would persist in spending most of the night
kneeling on the stone floor in the church, praying.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” interrupted Ramona; “that he always did.”
</p>
<p>
“And the last morning,” continued the Father, “the Brothers found him
there, still kneeling on the stone floor, but quite powerless to move; and
they lifted him, and carried him to his room, and there they found, to
their horror, that he had had no bed; he had lain on the stones; and then
they took him to the Superior's own room, and laid him in the bed, and he
did not speak any more, and at noon he died.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you very much, Father,” said Ramona, without lifting her eyes from
the ground; and in the same low, tremulous tone, “I am glad that I know
that he is dead.”
</p>
<p>
“Strange what a hold those Franciscans got on these Indians!” mused Father
Gaspara, as he rode down the valley. “There's none of them would look like
that if I were dead, I warrant me! There,” he exclaimed, “I meant to have
asked Alessandro who this wife of his is! I don't believe she is a
Temecula Indian. Next time I come, I will find out. She's had some
schooling somewhere, that's plain. She's quite superior to the general run
of them. Next time I come, I will find out about her.”
</p>
<p>
“Next time!” In what calendar are kept the records of those next times
which never come? Long before Father Gaspara visited San Pasquale again,
Alessandro and Ramona were far away, and strangers were living in their
home.
</p>
<p>
It seemed to Ramona in after years, as she looked back over this life,
that the news of Father Salvierderra's death was the first note of the
knell of their happiness. It was but a few days afterward, when Alessandro
came in one noon with an expression on his face that terrified her;
seating himself in a chair, he buried his face in his hands, and would
neither look up nor speak; not until Ramona was near crying from his
silence, did he utter a word. Then, looking at her with a ghastly face, he
said in a hollow voice, “It has begun!” and buried his face again. Finally
Ramona's tears wrung from him the following story:
</p>
<p>
Ysidro, it seemed, had the previous year rented a canon, at the head of
the valley, to one Doctor Morong. It was simply as bee-pasture that the
Doctor wanted it, he said. He put his hives there, and built a sort of hut
for the man whom he sent up to look after the honey. Ysidro did not need
the land, and thought it a good chance to make a little money. He had
taken every precaution to make the transaction a safe one; had gone to San
Diego, and got Father Gaspara to act as interpreter for him, in the
interview with Morong; it had been a written agreement, and the rent
agreed upon had been punctually paid. Now, the time of the lease having
expired, Ysidro had been to San Diego to ask the Doctor if he wished to
renew it for another year; and the Doctor had said that the land was his,
and he was coming out there to build a house, and live.
</p>
<p>
Ysidro had gone to Father Gaspara for help, and Father Gaspara had had an
angry interview with Doctor Morong; but it had done no good. The Doctor
said the land did not belong to Ysidro at all, but to the United States
Government; and that he had paid the money for it to the agents in Los
Angeles, and there would very soon come papers from Washington, to show
that it was his. Father Gaspara had gone with Ysidro to a lawyer in San
Diego, and had shown to his lawyer Ysidro's paper,—the old one from
the Mexican Governor of California, establishing the pueblo of San
Pasquale, and saying how many leagues of land the Indians were to have;
but the lawyer had only laughed at Father Gaspara for believing that such
a paper as that was good for anything. He said that was all very well when
the country belonged to Mexico, but it was no good now; that the Americans
owned it now; and everything was done by the American law now, not by the
Mexican law any more.
</p>
<p>
“Then we do not own any land in San Pasquale at all,” said Ysidro. “Is
that what it means?”
</p>
<p>
And the lawyer had said, he did not know how it would be with the
cultivated land, and the village where the houses were,—he could not
tell about that; but he thought it all belonged to the men at Washington.
</p>
<p>
Father Gaspara was in such rage, Ysidro said, that he tore open his gown
on his breast, and he smote himself, and he said he wished he were a
soldier, and no priest, that he might fight this accursed United States
Government; and the lawyer laughed at him, and told him to look after
souls,—that was his business,—and let the Indian beggars
alone! “Yes, that was what he said,—'the Indian beggars!' and so
they would be all beggars, presently.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro told this by gasps, as it were; at long intervals. His voice
was choked; his whole frame shook. He was nearly beside himself with rage
and despair.
</p>
<p>
“You see, it is as I said, Majella. There is no place safe. We can do
nothing! We might better be dead!”
</p>
<p>
“It is a long way off, that canon Doctor Morong had,” said Ramona,
piteously. “It wouldn't do any harm, his living there, if no more came.”
</p>
<p>
“Majella talks like a dove, and not like a woman,” said Alessandro,
fiercely. “Will there be one to come, and not two? It is the beginning.
To-morrow may come ten more, with papers to show that the land is theirs.
We can do nothing, any more than the wild beasts. They are better than
we.”
</p>
<p>
From this day Alessandro was a changed man. Hope had died in his bosom. In
all the village councils,—and they were many and long now, for the
little community had been plunged into great anxiety and distress by this
Doctor Morong's affair,—Alessandro sat dumb and gloomy. To whatever
was proposed, he had but one reply: “It is of no use. We can do nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“Eat your dinners to-day, to-morrow we starve,” he said one night,
bitterly, as the council broke up. When Ysidro proposed to him that they
should journey to Los Angeles, where Father Gaspara had said the
headquarters of the Government officers were, and where they could learn
all about the new laws in regard to land, Alessandro laughed at him. “What
more is it, then, which you wish to know, my brother, about the American
laws?” he said. “Is it not enough that you know they have made a law which
will take the land from Indians; from us who have owned it longer than any
can remember; land that our ancestors are buried in,—will take that
land and give it to themselves, and say it is theirs? Is it to hear this
again said in your face, and to see the man laugh who says it, like the
lawyer in San Diego, that you will journey to Los Angeles? I will not go!”
</p>
<p>
And Ysidro went alone. Father Gaspara gave him a letter to the Los Angeles
priest, who went with him to the land-office, patiently interpreted for
him all he had to say, and as patiently interpreted all that the officials
had to say in reply. They did not laugh, as Alessandro in his bitterness
had said. They were not inhuman, and they felt sincere sympathy for this
man, representative of two hundred hard-working, industrious people, in
danger of being turned out of house and home. But they were very busy;
they had to say curtly, and in few words, all there was to be said: the
San Pasquale district was certainly the property of the United States
Government, and the lands were in market, to be filed on, and bought,
according to the homestead laws, These officials had neither authority nor
option in the matter. They were there simply to carry out instructions,
and obey orders.
</p>
<p>
Ysidro understood the substance of all this, though the details were
beyond his comprehension. But he did not regret having taken the journey;
he had now made his last effort for his people. The Los Angeles priest had
promised that he would himself write a letter to Washington, to lay the
case before the head man there, and perhaps something would be done for
their relief. It seemed incredible to Ysidro, as, riding along day after
day, on his sad homeward journey, he reflected on the subject,—it
seemed incredible to him that the Government would permit such a village
as theirs to be destroyed. He reached home just at sunset; and looking
down, as Alessandro and Ramona had done on the morning of their arrival,
from the hillcrests at the west end of the valley, seeing the broad belt
of cultivated fields and orchards, the peaceful little hamlet of houses,
he groaned. “If the people who make these laws could only see this
village, they would never turn us out, never! They can't know what is
being done. I am sure they can't know.”
</p>
<p>
“What did I tell you?” cried Alessandro, galloping up on Benito, and
reining him in so sharply he reared and plunged. “What did I tell you? I
saw by your face, many paces back, that you had come as you went, or
worse! I have been watching for you these two days. Another American has
come in with Morong in the canon; they are making corrals; they will keep
stock. You will see how long we have any pasture-lands in that end of the
valley. I drive all my stock to San Diego next week. I will sell it for
what it will bring,—both the cattle and the sheep. It is no use. You
will see.”
</p>
<p>
When Ysidro began to recount his interview with the land-office
authorities, Alessandro broke in fiercely: “I wish to hear no more of it.
Their names and their speech are like smoke in my eyes and my nose. I
think I shall go mad, Ysidro. Go tell your story to the men who are
waiting to hear it, and who yet believe that an American may speak truth!”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro was as good as his word. The very next week he drove all his
cattle and sheep to San Diego, and sold them at great loss. “It is better
than nothing,” he said. “They will not now be sold by the sheriff, like my
father's in Temecula.” The money he got, he took to Father Gaspara.
“Father,” he said huskily. “I have sold all my stock. I would not wait for
the Americans to sell it for me, and take the money. I have not got much,
but it is better than nothing. It will make that we do not starve for one
year. Will you keep it for me, Father? I dare not have it in San Pasquale.
San Pasquale will be like Temecula,—it may be to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
To the Father's suggestion that he should put the money in a bank in San
Diego, Alessandro cried: “Sooner would I throw it in the sea yonder! I
trust no man, henceforth; only the Church I will trust. Keep it for me,
Father, I pray you,” and the Father could not refuse his imploring tone.
</p>
<p>
“What are your plans now?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Plans!” repeated Alessandro,—“plans, Father! Why should I make
plans? I will stay in my house so long as the Americans will let me. You
saw our little house, Father!” His voice broke as he said this. “I have
large wheat-fields; if I can get one more crop off them, it will be
something; but my land is of the richest in the valley, and as soon as the
Americans see it, they will want it. Farewell, Father. I thank you for
keeping my money, and for all you said to the thief Morong. Ysidro told
me. Farewell.” And he was gone, and out of sight on the swift galloping
Benito, before Father Gaspara bethought himself.
</p>
<p>
“And I remembered not to ask who his wife was. I will look back at the
record,” said the Father. Taking down the old volume, he ran his eye back
over the year. Marriages were not so many in Father Gaspara's parish, that
the list took long to read. The entry of Alessandro's marriage was
blotted. The Father had been in haste that night. “Alessandro Assis.
Majella Fa—” No more could be read. The name meant nothing to Father
Gaspara. “Clearly an Indian name,” he said to himself; “yet she seemed
superior in every way. I wonder where she got it.”
</p>
<p>
The winter wore along quietly in San Pasquale. The delicious soft rains
set in early, promising a good grain year. It seemed a pity not to get in
as much wheat as possible; and all the San Pasquale people went early to
ploughing new fields,—all but Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“If I reap all I have, I will thank the saints,” he said. “I will plough
no more land for the robbers.” But after his fields were all planted, and
the beneficent rains still kept on, and the hills all along the valley
wall began to turn green earlier than ever before was known, he said to
Ramona one morning, “I think I will make one more field of wheat. There
will be a great yield this year. Maybe we will be left unmolested till the
harvest is over.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes, and for many more harvests, dear Alessandro!” said Ramona,
cheerily. “You are always looking on the black side.”
</p>
<p>
“There is no other but the black side, Majella,” he replied. “Strain my
eyes as I may, on all sides all is black. You will see. Never any more
harvests in San Pasquale for us, after this. If we get this, we are lucky.
I have seen the white men riding up and down in the valley, and I found
some of their cursed bits of wood with figures on them set up on my land
the other day; and I pulled them up and burned them to ashes. But I will
plough one more field this week; though, I know not why it is, my thoughts
go against it even now. But I will do it; and I will not come home till
night, Majella, for the field is too far to go and come twice. I shall be
the whole day ploughing.” So saying, he stooped and kissed the baby, and
then kissing Ramona, went out.
</p>
<p>
Ramona stood at the door and watched him as he harnessed Benito and Baba
to the plough. He did not once look back at her; his face seemed full of
thought, his hands acting as it were mechanically. After he had gone a few
rods from the house, he stopped, stood still for some minutes
meditatingly, then went on irresolutely, halted again, but finally went
on, and disappeared from sight among the low foothills to the east.
Sighing deeply, Ramona turned back to her work. But her heart was too
disquieted. She could not keep back the tears.
</p>
<p>
“How changed is Alessandro!” she thought. “It terrifies me to see him
thus. I will tell the Blessed Virgin about it;” and kneeling before the
shrine, she prayed fervently and long. She rose comforted, and drawing the
baby's cradle out into the veranda, seated herself at her embroidery. Her
skill with her needle had proved a not inconsiderable source of income,
her fine lace-work being always taken by San Diego merchants, and at
fairly good prices.
</p>
<p>
It seemed to her only a short time that she had been sitting thus, when,
glancing up at the sun, she saw it was near noon; at the same moment she
saw Alessandro approaching, with the horses. In dismay, she thought,
“There is no dinner! He said he would not come!” and springing up, was
about to run to meet him, when she observed that he was not alone. A
short, thick-set man was walking by his side; they were talking earnestly.
It was a white man. What did it bode? Presently they stopped. She saw
Alessandro lift his hand and point to the house, then to the tule sheds in
the rear. He seemed to be talking excitedly; the white man also; they were
both speaking at once. Ramona shivered with fear. Motionless she stood,
straining eye and ear; she could hear nothing, but the gestures told much.
Had it come,—the thing Alessandro had said would come? Were they to
be driven out,—driven out this very day, when the Virgin had only
just now seemed to promise her help and protection?
</p>
<p>
The baby stirred, waked, began to cry. Catching the child up to her
breast, she stilled her by convulsive caresses. Clasping her tight in her
arms, she walked a few steps towards Alessandro, who, seeing her, made an
imperative gesture to her to return. Sick at heart, she went back to the
veranda and sat down to wait.
</p>
<p>
In a few moments she saw the white man counting out money into
Alessandro's hand; then he turned and walked away, Alessandro still
standing as if rooted to the spot, gazing into the palm of his hand,
Benito and Baba slowly walking away from him unnoticed; at last he seemed
to rouse himself as from a trance, and picking up the horses' reins, came
slowly toward her. Again she started to meet him; again he made the same
authoritative gesture to her to return; and again she seated herself,
trembling in every nerve of her body. Ramona was now sometimes afraid of
Alessandro. When these fierce glooms seized him, she dreaded, she knew not
what. He seemed no more the Alessandro she had loved.
</p>
<p>
Deliberately, lingeringly, he unharnessed the horses and put them in the
corral. Then still more deliberately, lingeringly, he walked to the house;
walked, without speaking, past Ramona, into the door. A lurid spot on each
cheek showed burning red through the bronze of his skin. His eyes
glittered. In silence Ramona followed him, and saw him draw from his
pocket a handful of gold-pieces, fling them on the table, and burst into a
laugh more terrible than any weeping,—a laugh which wrung from her
instantly, involuntarily, the cry, “Oh, my Alessandro! my Alessandro! What
is it? Are you mad?”
</p>
<p>
“No, my sweet Majel,” he exclaimed, turning to her, and flinging his arms
round her and the child together, drawing them so close to his breast that
the embrace hurt,—“no, I am not mad; but I think I shall soon be!
What is that gold? The price of this house, Majel, and of the fields,—of
all that was ours in San Pasquale! To-morrow we will go out into the world
again. I will see if I can find a place the Americans do not want!”
</p>
<p>
It did not take many words to tell the story. Alessandro had not been
ploughing more than an hour, when, hearing a strange sound, he looked up
and saw a man unloading lumber a few rods off'. Alessandro stopped midway
in the furrow and watched him. The man also watched Alessandro. Presently
he came toward him, and said roughly, “Look here! Be off, will you? This
is my land. I'm going to build a house here.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro had replied, “This was my land yesterday. How comes it yours
to-day?”
</p>
<p>
Something in the wording of this answer, or something in Alessandro's tone
and bearing, smote the man's conscience, or heart, or what stood to him in
the place of conscience and heart, and he said: “Come, now, my good
fellow, you look like a reasonable kind of a fellow; you just clear out,
will you, and not make me any trouble. You see the land's mine. I've got
all this land round here;” and he waved his arm, describing a circle;
“three hundred and twenty acres, me and my brother together, and we're
coming in here to settle. We got our papers from Washington last week.
It's all right, and you may just as well go peaceably, as make a fuss
about it. Don't you see?”
</p>
<p>
Yes, Alessandro saw. He had been seeing this precise thing for months.
Many times, in his dreams and in his waking thoughts, he had lived over
scenes similar to this. An almost preternatural calm and wisdom seemed to
be given him now.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I see, Senor,” he said. “I am not surprised. I knew it would come;
but I hoped it would not be till after harvest. I will not give you any
trouble, Senor, because I cannot. If I could, I would. But I have heard
all about the new law which gives all the Indians' lands to the Americans.
We cannot help ourselves. But it is very hard, Senor.” He paused.
</p>
<p>
The man, confused and embarrassed, astonished beyond expression at being
met in this way by an Indian, did not find words come ready to his tongue.
“Of course, I know it does seem a little rough on fellows like you, that
are industrious, and have done some work on the land. But you see the
land's in the market; I've paid my money for it.”
</p>
<p>
“The Senor is going to build a house?” asked Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” the man answered. “I've got my family in San Diego, and I want to
get them settled as soon as I can. My wife won't feel comfortable till
she's in her own house. We're from the States, and she's been used to
having everything comfortable.”
</p>
<p>
“I have a wife and child, Senor,” said Alessandro, still in the same calm,
deliberate tone; “and we have a very good house of two rooms. It would
save the Senor's building, if he would buy mine.”
</p>
<p>
“How far is it?” said the man. “I can't tell exactly where the boundaries
of my land are, for the stakes we set have been pulled up.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senor, I pulled them up and burned them. They were on my land,”
replied Alessandro. “My house is farther west than your stakes; and I have
large wheat-fields there, too,—many acres, Senor, all planted.”
</p>
<p>
Here was a chance, indeed. The man's eyes gleamed. He would do the
handsome thing. He would give this fellow something for his house and
wheat-crops. First he would see the house, however; and it was for that
purpose he had walked back with Alessandro, When he saw the neat
whitewashed adobe, with its broad veranda, the sheds and corrals all in
good order, he instantly resolved to get possession of them by fair means
or foul.
</p>
<p>
“There will be three hundred dollars' worth of wheat in July, Senor, you
can see for yourself; and a house so good as that, you cannot build for
less than one hundred dollars. What will you give me for them?”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose I can have them without paying you for them, if I choose,” said
the man, insolently.
</p>
<p>
“No, Senor,” replied Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“What's to hinder, then, I'd like to know!” in a brutal sneer. “You
haven't got any rights here, whatever, according to law.”
</p>
<p>
“I shall hinder, Senor,” replied Alessandro. “I shall burn down the sheds
and corrals, tear down the house; and before a blade of the wheat is
reaped, I will burn that.” Still in the same calm tone.
</p>
<p>
“What'll you take?” said the man, sullenly.
</p>
<p>
“Two hundred dollars,” replied Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“Well, leave your plough and wagon, and I'll give it to you,” said the
man; “and a big fool I am, too. Well laughed at, I'll be, do you know it,
for buying out an Indian!”
</p>
<p>
“The wagon, Senor, cost me one hundred and thirty dollars in San Diego.
You cannot buy one so good for less. I will not sell it. I need it to take
away my things in. The plough you may have. That is worth twenty.”
</p>
<p>
“I'll do it,” said the man; and pulling out a heavy buckskin pouch, he
counted out into Alessandro's hand two hundred dollars in gold.
</p>
<p>
“Is that all right?” he said, as he put down the last piece.
</p>
<p>
“That is the sum I said, Senor,” replied Alessandro. “Tomorrow, at noon,
you can come into the house.”
</p>
<p>
“Where will you go?” asked the man, again slightly touched by Alessandro's
manner. “Why don't you stay round here? I expect you could get work
enough; there are a lot of farmers coming in here; they'll want hands.”
</p>
<p>
A fierce torrent of words sprang to Alessandro's lips, but he choked them
back. “I do not know where I shall go, but I will not stay here,” he said;
and that ended the interview.
</p>
<p>
“I don't know as I blame him a mite for feeling that way,” thought the man
from the States, as he walked slowly back to his pile of lumber. “I expect
I should feel just so myself.”
</p>
<p>
Almost before Alessandro had finished this tale, he began to move about
the room, taking down, folding up, opening and shutting lids; his
restlessness was terrible to see. “By sunrise, I would like to be off,” he
said. “It is like death, to be in the house which is no longer ours.”
Ramona had spoken no words since her first cry on hearing that terrible
laugh. She was like one stricken dumb. The shock was greater to her than
to Alessandro. He had lived with it ever present in his thoughts for a
year. She had always hoped. But far more dreadful than the loss of her
home, was the anguish of seeing, hearing, the changed face, changed voice,
of Alessandro. Almost this swallowed up the other. She obeyed him
mechanically, working faster and faster as he grew more and more feverish
in his haste. Before sundown the little house was dismantled; everything,
except the bed and the stove, packed in the big wagon.
</p>
<p>
“Now, we must cook food for the journey,” said Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“Where are we going?” said the weeping Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Where?” ejaculated Alessandro, so scornfully that it sounded like
impatience with Ramona, and made her tears flow afresh. “Where? I know
not, Majella! Into the mountains, where the white men come not! At sunrise
we will start.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona wished to say good-by to their friends. There were women in the
village that she tenderly loved. But Alessandro was unwilling. “There will
be weeping and crying, Majella; I pray you do not speak to one. Why should
we have more tears? Let us disappear. I will say all to Ysidro. He will
tell them.”
</p>
<p>
This was a sore grief to Ramona. In her heart she rebelled against it, as
she had never yet rebelled against an act of Alessandro's; but she could
not distress him. Was not his burden heavy enough now?
</p>
<p>
Without a word of farewell to any one, they set off in the gray dawn,
before a creature was stirring in the village,—the wagon piled high;
Ramona, her baby in her arms, in front; Alessandro walking. The load was
heavy. Benito and Baba walked slowly. Capitan, unhappy, looking first at
Ramona's face, then at Alessandro's, walked dispiritedly by their side. He
knew all was wrong.
</p>
<p>
As Alessandro turned the horses into a faintly marked road leading in a
northeasterly direction, Ramona said with a sob, “Where does this road
lead, Alessandro?”
</p>
<p>
“To San Jacinto,” he said. “San Jacinto Mountain. Do not look back,
Majella! Do not look back!” he cried, as he saw Ramona, with streaming
eyes, gazing back towards San Pasquale. “Do not look back! It is gone!
Pray to the saints now, Majella! Pray! Pray!”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0021">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XXI
</h2>
<p>
THE Senora Moreno was dying. It had been a sad two years in the Moreno
house. After the first excitement following Ramona's departure had died
away, things had settled down in a surface similitude of their old
routine. But nothing was really the same. No one was so happy as before.
Juan Canito was heart-broken. There had been set over him the very Mexican
whose coming to the place he had dreaded. The sheep had not done well;
there had been a drought; many had died of hunger,—a thing for which
the new Mexican overseer was not to blame, though it pleased Juan to hold
him so, and to say from morning till night that if his leg had not been
broken, or if the lad Alessandro had been there, the wool-crop would have
been as big as ever. Not one of the servants liked this Mexican; he had a
sorry time of it, poor fellow; each man and woman on the place had or
fancied some reason for being set against him; some from sympathy with
Juan Can, some from idleness and general impatience; Margarita, most of
all, because he was not Alessandro. Margarita, between remorse about her
young mistress and pique and disappointment about Alessandro, had become a
very unhappy girl; and her mother, instead of comforting or soothing her,
added to her misery by continually bemoaning Ramona's fate. The void that
Ramona had left in the whole household seemed an irreparable one; nothing
came to fill it; there was no forgetting; every day her name was mentioned
by some one; mentioned with bated breath, fearful conjecture, compassion,
and regret. Where had she vanished? Had she indeed gone to the convent, as
she said, or had she fled with Alessandro?
</p>
<p>
Margarita would have given her right hand to know. Only Juan Can felt
sure. Very well Juan Can knew that nobody but Alessandro had the wit and
the power over Baba to lure him out of that corral, “and never a rail out
of its place.” And the saddle, too! Ay, the smart lad! He had done the
best he could for the Senorita; but, Holy Virgin! what had got into the
Senorita to run off like that, with an Indian,—even Alessandro! The
fiends had bewitched her. Tirelessly Juan Can questioned every traveller,
every wandering herder he saw. No one knew anything of Alessandro, beyond
the fact that all the Temecula Indians had been driven out of their
village, and that there was now not an Indian in the valley. There was a
rumor that Alessandro and his father had both died; but no one knew
anything certainly. The Temecula Indians had disappeared, that was all
there was of it,—disappeared, like any wild creatures, foxes or
coyotes, hunted down, driven out; the valley was rid of them. But the
Senorita! She was not with these fugitives. That could not be! Heaven
forbid!
</p>
<p>
“If I'd my legs, I'd go and see for myself.” said Juan Can. “It would be
some comfort to know even the worst. Perdition take the Senora, who drove
her to it! Ay, drove her to it! That's what I say, Luigo.” In some of his
most venturesome wrathy moments he would say: “There's none of you know
the truth about the Senorita but me! It's a hard hand the Senora's reared
her with, from the first. She's a wonderful woman, our Senora! She gets
power over one.”
</p>
<p>
But the Senora's power was shaken now. More changed than all else in the
changed Moreno household, was the relation between the Senora Moreno and
her son Felipe. On the morning after Ramona's disappearance, words had
been spoken by each which neither would ever forget. In fact, the Senora
believed that it was of them she was dying, and perhaps that was not far
from the truth; the reason that forces could no longer rally in her to
repel disease, lying no doubt largely in the fact that to live seemed no
longer to her desirable.
</p>
<p>
Felipe had found the note Ramona had laid on his bed. Before it was yet
dawn he had waked, and tossing uneasily under the light covering had heard
the rustle of the paper, and knowing instinctively that it was from
Ramona, had risen instantly to make sure of it. Before his mother opened
her window, he had read it. He felt like one bereft of his senses as he
read. Gone! Gone with Alessandro! Stolen away like a thief in the night,
his dear, sweet little sister! Ah, what a cruel shame! Scales seemed to
drop from Felipe's eyes as he lay motionless, thinking of it. A shame! a
cruel shame! And he and his mother were the ones who had brought it on
Ramona's head, and on the house of Moreno. Felipe felt as if he had been
under a spell all along, not to have realized this. “That's what I told my
mother!” he groaned,—“that it drove her to running away! Oh, my
sweet Ramona! what will become of her? I will go after them, and bring
them back;” and Felipe rose, and hastily dressing himself, ran down the
veranda steps, to gain a little more time to think. He returned shortly,
to meet his mother standing in the doorway, with pale, affrighted face.
</p>
<p>
“Felipe!” she cried, “Ramona is not here.”
</p>
<p>
“I know it,” he replied in an angry tone. “That is what I told you we
should do,—drive her to running away with Alessandro!”
</p>
<p>
“With Alessandro!” interrupted the Senora.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” continued Felipe,—“with Alessandro, the Indian! Perhaps you
think it is less disgrace to the names of Ortegna and Moreno to have her
run away with him, than to be married to him here under our roof! I do
not! Curse the day, I say, when I ever lent myself to breaking the girl's
heart! I am going after them, to fetch them back!”
</p>
<p>
If the skies had opened and rained fire, the Senora had hardly less
quailed and wondered than she did at these words; but even for fire from
the skies she would not surrender till she must.
</p>
<p>
“How know you that it is with Alessandro?” she said.
</p>
<p>
“Because she has written it here!” cried Felipe, defiantly holding up his
little note. “She left this, her good-by to me. Bless her! She writes like
a saint, to thank me for all my goodness to her,—I, who drove her to
steal out of my house like a thief!”
</p>
<p>
The phrase, “my house,” smote the Senora's ear like a note from some other
sphere, which indeed it was,—from the new world into which Felipe
had been in an hour born. Her cheeks flushed, and she opened her lips to
reply; but before she had uttered a word, Luigo came running round the
corner, Juan Can hobbling after him at a miraculous pace on his crutches.
“Senor Felipe! Senor Felipe! Oh, Senora!” they cried. “Thieves have been
here in the night! Baba is gone,—Baba, and the Senorita's saddle.”
</p>
<p>
A malicious smile broke over the Senora's countenance, and turning to
Felipe, she said in a tone—what a tone it was! Felipe felt as if he
must put his hands to his ears to shut it out; Felipe would never forget,—“As
you were saying, like a thief in the night!”
</p>
<p>
With a swifter and more energetic movement than any had ever before seen
Senor Felipe make, he stepped forward, saying in an undertone to his
mother, “For God's sake, mother, not a word before the men!—What is
that you say, Luigo? Baba gone? We must see to our corral. I will come
down, after breakfast, and look at it;” and turning his back on them, he
drew his mother by a firm grasp, she could not resist, into the house.
</p>
<p>
She gazed at him in sheer, dumb wonder.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, mother,” he said, “you may well look thus in wonder; I have been no
man, to let my foster-sister, I care not what blood were in her veins, be
driven to this pass! I will set out this day, and bring her back.”
</p>
<p>
“The day you do that, then, I lie in this house dead!” retorted the
Senora, at white heat. “You may rear as many Indian families as you please
under the Moreno roof, I will at least have my grave!” In spite of her
anger, grief convulsed her; and in another second she had burst into
tears, and sunk helpless and trembling into a chair. No counterfeiting
now. No pretences. The Senora Moreno's heart broke within her, when those
words passed her lips to her adored Felipe. At the sight, Felipe flung
himself on his knees before her; he kissed the aged hands as they lay
trembling in her lap. “Mother mia,” he cried, “you will break my heart if
you speak like that! Oh, why, why do you command me to do what a man may
not? I would die for you, my mother; but how can I see my sister a
homeless wanderer in the wilderness?”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose the man Alessandro has something he calls a home,” said the
Senora, regaining herself a little. “Had they no plans? Spoke she not in
her letter of what they would do?”
</p>
<p>
“Only that they would go to Father Salvierderra first,” he replied.
</p>
<p>
“Ah!” The Senora reflected. At first startled, her second thought was that
this would be the best possible thing which could happen. “Father
Salvierderra will counsel them what to do,” she said. “He could no doubt
establish them in Santa Barbara in some way. My son, when you reflect, you
will see the impossibility of bringing them here. Help them in any way you
like, but do not bring them here.” She paused. “Not until I am dead,
Felipe! It will not be long.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe bowed his head in his mother's lap. She laid her hands on his hair,
and stroked it with passionate tenderness. “My Felipe!” she said. “It was
a cruel fate to rob me of you at the last!”
</p>
<p>
“Mother! mother!” he cried in anguish. “I am yours,—wholly,
devotedly yours! Why do you torture me thus?”
</p>
<p>
“I will not torture you more,” she said wearily, in a feeble tone. “I ask
only one thing of you; let me never hear again the name of that wretched
girl, who has brought all this woe on our house; let her name never be
spoken on this place by man, woman, or child. Like a thief in the night!
Ay, a horse-thief!”
</p>
<p>
Felipe sprang to his feet.
</p>
<p>
“Mother.” he said, “Baba was Ramona's own; I myself gave him to her as
soon as he was born!”
</p>
<p>
The Senora made no reply. She had fainted. Calling the maids, in terror
and sorrow Felipe bore her to her bed, and she did not leave it for many
days. She seemed hovering between life and death. Felipe watched over her
as a lover might; her great mournful eyes followed his every motion. She
spoke little, partly because of physical weakness, partly from despair.
The Senora had got her death-blow. She would die hard. It would take long.
Yet she was dying, and she knew it.
</p>
<p>
Felipe did not know it. When he saw her going about again, with a step
only a little slower than before, and with a countenance not so much
changed as he had feared, he thought she would be well again, after a
time. And now he would go in search of Ramona. How he hoped he should find
them in Santa Barbara! He must leave them there, or wherever he should
find them; never again would he for a moment contemplate the possibility
of bringing them home with him. But he would see them; help them, if need
be. Ramona should not feel herself an outcast, so long as he lived.
</p>
<p>
When he said, agitatedly, to his mother, one night, “You are so strong
now, mother, I think I will take a journey; I will not be away long,—not
over a week,” she understood, and with a deep sigh replied: “I am not
strong; but I am as strong as I shall ever be. If the journey must be
taken, it is as well done now.”
</p>
<p>
How was the Senora changed!
</p>
<p>
“It must be, mother,” said Felipe, “or I would not leave you. I will set
off before sunrise, so I will say farewell tonight.”
</p>
<p>
But in the morning, at his first step, his mother's window opened, and
there she stood, wan, speechless, looking at him. “You must go, my son?”
she asked at last.
</p>
<p>
“I must, mother!” and Felipe threw his arms around her, and kissed her
again and again. “Dearest mother! Do smile! Can you not?”
</p>
<p>
“No, my son, I cannot. Farewell. The saints keep you. Farewell.” And she
turned, that she might not see him go.
</p>
<p>
Felipe rode away with a sad heart, but his purpose did not falter.
Following straight down the river road to the sea, he then kept up along
the coast, asking here and there, cautiously, if persons answering to the
description of Alessandro and Ramona had been seen. No one had seen any
such persons.
</p>
<p>
When, on the night of the second day, he rode up to the Santa Barbara
Mission, the first figure he saw was the venerable Father Salvierderra
sitting in the corridor. As Felipe approached, the old man's face beamed
with pleasure, and he came forward totteringly, leaning on a staff in each
hand. “Welcome, my son!” he said. “Are all well? You find me very feeble
just now; my legs are failing me sorely this autumn.”
</p>
<p>
Dismay seized on Felipe at the Father's first words. He would not have
spoken thus, had he seen Ramona. Barely replying to the greeting, Felipe
exclaimed: “Father, I come seeking Ramona. Has she not been with you?”
</p>
<p>
Father Salvierderra's face was reply to the question. “Ramona!” he cried.
“Seeking Ramona! What has befallen the blessed child?”
</p>
<p>
It was a bitter story for Felipe to tell; but he told it, sparing himself
no shame. He would have suffered less in the telling, had he known how
well Father Salvierderra understood his mother's character, and her almost
unlimited power over all persons around her. Father Salvierderra was not
shocked at the news of Ramona's attachment for Alessandro. He regretted
it, but he did not think it shame, as the Senora had done. As Felipe
talked with him, he perceived even more clearly how bitter and unjust his
mother had been to Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
“He is a noble young man,” said Father Salvierderra. “His father was one
of the most trusted of Father Peyri's assistants. You must find them,
Felipe. I wonder much they did not come to me. Perhaps they may yet come.
When you find them, bear them my blessing, and say that I wish they would
come hither. I would like to give them my blessing before I die. Felipe, I
shall never leave Santa Barbara again. My time draws near.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe was so full of impatience to continue his search, that he hardly
listened to the Father's words. “I will not tarry,” he said. “I cannot
rest till I find her. I will ride back as far as Ventura to-night.”
</p>
<p>
“You will send me word by a messenger, when you find them,” said the
Father. “God grant no harm has befallen them. I will pray for them,
Felipe;” and he tottered into the church.
</p>
<p>
Felipe's thoughts, as he retraced his road, were full of bewilderment and
pain. He was wholly at loss to conjecture what course Alessandro and
Ramona had taken, or what could have led them to abandon their intention
of going to Father Salvierderra. Temecula seemed the only place, now, to
look for them; and yet from Temecula Felipe had heard, only a few days
before leaving home, that there was not an Indian left in the valley. But
he could at least learn there where the Indians had gone. Poor as the clew
seemed, it was all he had. Cruelly Felipe urged his horse on his return
journey. He grudged an hour's rest to himself or to the beast; and before
he reached the head of the Temecula canon the creature was near spent. At
the steepest part he jumped off and walked, to save her strength. As he
was toiling slowly up a narrow, rocky pass, he suddenly saw an Indian's
head peering over the ledge. He made signs to him to come down. The Indian
turned his head, and spoke to some one behind; one after another a score
of figures rose. They made signs to Felipe to come up. “Poor things!” he
thought; “they are afraid.” He shouted to them that his horse was too
tired to climb that wall; but if they would come down, he would give them
money, holding up a gold-piece. They consulted among themselves; presently
they began slowly descending, still halting at intervals, and looking
suspiciously at him. He held up the gold again, and beckoned. As soon as
they could see his face distinctly, they broke into a run. That was no
enemy's face.
</p>
<p>
Only one of the number could speak Spanish. On hearing this man's reply to
Felipe's first question, a woman, who had listened sharply and caught the
word Alessandro, came forward, and spoke rapidly in the Indian tongue.
</p>
<p>
“This woman has seen Alessandro,” said the man.
</p>
<p>
“Where?” said Felipe, breathlessly.
</p>
<p>
“In Temecula, two weeks ago,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Ask her if he had any one with him,” said Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“No,” said the woman. “He was alone.”
</p>
<p>
A convulsion passed over Felipe's face. “Alone!” What did this mean! He
reflected. The woman watched him. “Is she sure he was alone; there was no
one with him?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“Was he riding a big black horse?”
</p>
<p>
“No, a white horse,” answered the woman, promptly. “A small white horse.”
</p>
<p>
It was Carmena, every nerve of her loyal nature on the alert to baffle
this pursuer of Alessandro and Ramona. Again Felipe reflected. “Ask her if
she saw him for any length of time; how long she saw him.”
</p>
<p>
“All night,” he answered. “He spent the night where she did.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe despaired. “Does she know where he is now?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“He was going to San Luis Obispo, to go in a ship to Monterey.”
</p>
<p>
“What to do?”
</p>
<p>
“She does not know.”
</p>
<p>
“Did he say when he would come back?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“When?”
</p>
<p>
“Never! He said he would never set foot in Temecula again.”
</p>
<p>
“Does she know him well?”
</p>
<p>
“As well as her own brother.”
</p>
<p>
What more could Felipe ask? With a groan, wrung from the very depths of
his heart, he tossed the man a gold-piece; another to the woman. “I am
sorry,” he said. “Alessandro was my friend. I wanted to see him;” and he
rode away, Carmena's eyes following him with a covert gleam of triumph.
</p>
<p>
When these last words of his were interpreted to her, she started, made as
if she would run after him, but checked herself. “No,” she thought. “It
may be a lie. He may be an enemy, for all that. I will not tell.
Alessandro wished not to be found. I will not tell.”
</p>
<p>
And thus vanished the last chance of succor for Ramona; vanished in a
moment; blown like a thistledown on a chance breath,—the breath of a
loyal, loving friend, speaking a lie to save her.
</p>
<p>
Distraught with grief, Felipe returned home. Ramona had been very ill when
she left home. Had she died, and been buried by the lonely, sorrowing
Alessandro? And was that the reason Alessandro was going away to the
North, never to return? Fool that he was, to have shrunk from speaking
Ramona's name to the Indians! He would return, and ask again. As soon as
he had seen his mother, he would set off again, and never cease searching
till he had found either Ramona or her grave. But when Felipe entered his
mother's presence, his first look in her face told him that he would not
leave her side again until he had laid her at rest in the tomb.
</p>
<p>
“Thank God! you have come, Felipe,” she said in a feeble voice. “I had
begun to fear you would not come in time to say farewell to me. I am going
to leave you, my son;” and the tears rolled down her cheeks.
</p>
<p>
Though she no longer wished to live, neither did she wish to die,—this
poor, proud, passionate, defeated, bereft Senora. All the consolations of
her religion seemed to fail her. She had prayed incessantly, but got no
peace. She fixed her imploring eyes on the Virgin's face and on the
saints; but all seemed to her to wear a forbidding look. “If Father
Salvierderra would only come!” she groaned. “He could give me peace. If
only I can live till he comes again!”
</p>
<p>
When Felipe told her of the old man's feeble state, and that he would
never again make the journey, she turned her face to the wall and wept.
Not only for her own soul's help did she wish to see him: she wished to
put into his hands the Ortegna jewels. What would become of them? To whom
should she transfer the charge? Was there a secular priest within reach
that she could trust? When her sister had said, in her instructions, “the
Church,” she meant, as the Senora Moreno well knew, the Franciscans. The
Senora dared not consult Felipe; yet she must. Day by day these fretting
anxieties and perplexities wasted her strength, and her fever grew higher
and higher. She asked no questions as to the result of Felipe's journey,
and he dared not mention Ramona's name. At last he could bear it no
longer, and one day said, “Mother, I found no trace of Ramona. I have not
the least idea where she is. The Father had not seen her or heard of her.
I fear she is dead.”
</p>
<p>
“Better so,” was the Senora's sole reply; and she fell again into still
deeper, more perplexed thought about the hidden treasure. Each day she
resolved, “To-morrow I will tell Felipe;” and when to-morrow came, she put
it off again. Finally she decided not to do it till she found herself
dying. Father Salvierderra might yet come once more, and then all would be
well. With trembling hands she wrote him a letter, imploring him to be
brought to her, and sent it by messenger, who was empowered to hire a
litter and four men to bring the Father gently and carefully all the way.
But when the messenger reached Santa Barbara, Father Salvierderra was too
feeble to be moved; too feeble even to write. He could write only by
amanuensis, and wrote, therefore, guardedly, sending her his blessing, and
saying that he hoped her foster-child might yet be restored to the keeping
of her friends. The Father had been in sore straits of mind, as month
after month had passed without tidings of his “blessed child.”
</p>
<p>
Soon after this came the news that the Father was dead. This dealt the
Senora a terrible blow. She never left her bed after it. And so the year
had worn on; and Felipe, mourning over his sinking and failing mother, and
haunted by terrible fears about the lost Ramona, had been tortured indeed.
</p>
<p>
But the end drew near, now. The Senora was plainly dying. The Ventura
doctor had left off coming, saying that he could do no more; nothing
remained but to give her what ease was possible; in a day or two more all
would be over. Felipe hardly left her bedside. Rarely was mother so loved
and nursed by son. No daughter could have shown more tenderness and
devotion. In the close relation and affection of these last days, the
sense of alienation and antagonism faded from both their hearts.
</p>
<p>
“My adorable Felipe!” she would murmur. “What a son hast thou been!” And,
“My beloved mother! How shall I give you up?” Felipe would reply, bowing
his head on her hands,—so wasted now, so white, so weak; those hands
which had been cruel and strong little more than one short year ago. Ah,
no one could refuse to forgive the Senora now! The gentle Ramona, had she
seen her, had wept tears of pity. Her eyes wore at times a look almost of
terror. It was the secret. How should she speak it? What would Felipe say?
At last the moment came. She had been with difficulty roused from a long
fainting; one more such would be the last, she knew,—knew even
better than those around her. As she regained consciousness, she gasped,
“Felipe! Alone!”
</p>
<p>
He understood, and waved the rest away.
</p>
<p>
“Alone!” she said again, turning her eyes to the door.
</p>
<p>
“Leave the room,” said Felipe; “all—wait outside;” and he closed the
door on them. Even then the Senora hesitated. Almost was she ready to go
out of life leaving the hidden treasure to its chance of discovery, rather
than with her own lips reveal to Felipe what she saw now, saw with the
terrible, relentless clear-sightedness of death, would make him, even
after she was in her grave, reproach her in his thoughts.
</p>
<p>
But she dared not withhold it. It must be said. Pointing to the statue of
Saint Catharine, whose face seemed, she thought, to frown unforgiving upon
her, she said, “Felipe—behind that statue—look!”
</p>
<p>
Felipe thought her delirious, and said tenderly, “Nothing is there,
dearest mother. Be calm. I am here.”
</p>
<p>
New terror seized the dying woman. Was she to be forced to carry the
secret to the grave? to be denied this late avowal? “No! no! Felipe—there
is a door there—secret door. Look! Open! I must tell you!”
</p>
<p>
Hastily Felipe moved the statue. There was indeed the door, as she had
said.
</p>
<p>
“Do not tell me now, mother dear. Wait till you are stronger,” he said. As
he spoke, he turned, and saw, with alarm, his mother sitting upright in
the bed, her right arm outstretched, her hand pointing to the door, her
eyes in a glassy stare, her face convulsed. Before a cry could pass his
lips, she had fallen back. The Senora Moreno was dead.
</p>
<p>
At Felipe's cry, the women waiting in the hall hurried in, wailing aloud
as their first glance showed them all was over. In the confusion, Felipe,
with a pale, set face, pushed the statue back into its place. Even then a
premonition of horror swept over him. What was he, the son, to find behind
that secret door, at sight of which his mother had died with that look of
anguished terror in her eyes? All through the sad duties of the next four
days Felipe was conscious of the undercurrent of this premonition. The
funeral ceremonies were impressive. The little chapel could not hold the
quarter part of those who came, from far and near. Everybody wished to do
honor to the Senora Moreno. A priest from Ventura and one from San Luis
Obispo were there. When all was done, they bore the Senora to the little
graveyard on the hillside, and laid her by the side of her husband and her
children; silent and still at last, the restless, passionate, proud, sad
heart! When, the night after the funeral, the servants saw Senor Felipe
going into his mother's room, they shuddered, and whispered, “Oh, he must
not! He will break his heart, Senor Felipe! How he loved her!”
</p>
<p>
Old Marda ventured to follow him, and at the threshold said: “Dear Senor
Felipe, do not! It is not good to go there! Come away!”
</p>
<p>
But he put her gently by, saying, “I would rather be here, good Marda;”
and went in and locked the door.
</p>
<p>
It was past midnight when he came out. His face was stern. He had buried
his mother again. Well might the Senora have dreaded to tell to Felipe the
tale of the Ortegna treasure. Until he reached the bottom of the
jewel-box, and found the Senora Ortegna's letter to his mother, he was in
entire bewilderment at all he saw. After he had read this letter, he sat
motionless for a long time, his head buried in his hands. His soul was
wrung.
</p>
<p>
“And she thought that shame, and not this!” he said bitterly.
</p>
<p>
But one thing remained for Felipe now, If Ramona lived, he would find her,
and restore to her this her rightful property. If she were dead, it must
go to the Santa Barbara College.
</p>
<p>
“Surely my mother must have intended to give it to the Church,” he said.
“But why keep it all this time? It is this that has killed her. Oh, shame!
oh, disgrace!” From the grave in which Felipe had buried his mother now,
was no resurrection.
</p>
<p>
Replacing everything as before in the safe hiding-place, he sat down and
wrote a letter to the Superior of the Santa Barbara College, telling him
of the existence of these valuables, which in certain contingencies would
belong to the College. Early in the morning he gave this letter to Juan
Canito, saying: “I am going away, Juan, on a journey. If anything happens
to me, and I do not return, send this letter by trusty messenger to Santa
Barbara.”
</p>
<p>
“Will you be long away, Senor Felipe?” asked the old man, piteously.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot tell, Juan,” replied Felipe. “It may be only a short time; it
may be long. I leave everything in your care. You will do all according to
your best judgment, I know. I will say to all that I have left you in
charge.”
</p>
<p>
“Thanks, Senor Felipe! Thanks!” exclaimed Juan, happier than he had been
for two years. “Indeed, you may trust me! From the time you were a boy
till now, I have had no thought except for your house.”
</p>
<p>
Even in heaven the Senora Moreno had felt woe as if in hell, had she known
the thoughts with which her Felipe galloped this morning out of the
gateway through which, only the day before, he had walked weeping behind
her body borne to burial.
</p>
<p>
“And she thought this no shame to the house of Moreno!” he said. “My God!”
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0022">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XXII
</h2>
<p>
DURING the first day of Ramona's and Alessandro's sad journey they
scarcely spoke. Alessandro walked at the horses' heads, his face sunk on
his breast, his eyes fixed on the ground. Ramona watched him in anxious
fear. Even the baby's voice and cooing laugh won from him no response.
After they were camped for the night, she said, “Dear Alessandro, will you
not tell me where we are going?”
</p>
<p>
In spite of her gentleness, there was a shade of wounded feeling in her
tone. Alessandro flung himself on his knees before her, and cried: “My
Majella! my Majella! it seems to me I am going mad! I cannot tell what to
do. I do not know what I think; all my thoughts seem whirling round as
leaves do in brooks in the time of the spring rains. Do you think I can be
going mad? It was enough to make me!”
</p>
<p>
Ramona, her own heart wrung with fear, soothed him as best she could.
“Dear Alessandro,” she said, “let us go to Los Angeles, and not live with
the Indians any more. You could get work there. You could play at dances
sometimes; there must be plenty of work. I could get more sewing to do,
too. It would be better, I think.”
</p>
<p>
He looked horror-stricken at the thought. “Go live among the white
people!” he cried. “What does Majella think would become of one Indian, or
two, alone among whites? If they will come to our villages and drive us
out a hundred at a time, what would they do to one man alone? Oh, Majella
is foolish!”
</p>
<p>
“But there are many of your people at work for whites at San Bernardino
and other places,” she persisted. “Why could not we do as they do?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he said bitterly, “at work for whites; so they are, Majella has not
seen. No man will pay an Indian but half wages; even long ago, when the
Fathers were not all gone, and tried to help the Indians, my father has
told me that it was the way only to pay an Indian one-half that a white
man or a Mexican had. It was the Mexicans, too, did that, Majella. And now
they pay the Indians in money sometimes, half wages; sometimes in bad
flour, or things he does not want; sometimes in whiskey; and if he will
not take it, and asks for his money, they laugh, and tell him to go, then.
One man in San Bernardino last year, when an Indian would not take a
bottle of sour wine for pay for a day's work, shot him in the cheek with
his pistol, and told him to mind how he was insolent any more! Oh,
Majella, do not ask me to go work in the towns! I should kill some man,
Majella, if I saw things like that.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona shuddered, and was silent. Alessandro continued: “If Majella would
not be afraid, I know a place, high up on the mountain, where no white man
has ever been, or ever will be. I found it when I was following a bear.
The beast led me up. It was his home; and I said then, it was a fit
hiding-place for a man. There is water, and a little green valley. We
could live there; but it would be no more than to live, it is very small,
the valley. Majella would be afraid?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Alessandro, I would be afraid, all alone on a high mountain. Oh, do
not let us go there! Try something else first, Alessandro. Is there no
other Indian village you know?”
</p>
<p>
“There is Saboba,” he said, “at foot of the San Jacinto Mountain; I had
thought of that. Some of my people went there from Temecula; but it is a
poor little village, Majella. Majella would not like to live in it.
Neither do I believe it will long be any safer than San Pasquale. There
was a kind, good old man who owned all that valley,—Senor Ravallo;
he found the village of Saboba there when he came to the country. It is
one of the very oldest of all; he was good to all Indians, and he said
they should never be disturbed, never. He is dead; but his three sons have
the estate yet, and I think they would keep their father's promise to the
Indians. But you see, to-morrow, Majella, they may die, or go back to
Mexico, as Senor Valdez did, and then the Americans will get it, as they
did Temecula. And there are already white men living in the valley. We
will go that way, Majella. Majella shall see. If she says stay, we will
stay.”
</p>
<p>
It was in the early afternoon that they entered the broad valley of San
Jacinto. They entered it from the west. As they came in, though the sky
over their heads was overcast and gray, the eastern and northeastern part
of the valley was flooded with a strange light, at once ruddy and golden.
It was a glorious sight. The jagged top and spurs of San Jacinto Mountain
shone like the turrets and posterns of a citadel built of rubies. The glow
seemed preternatural.
</p>
<p>
“Behold San Jacinto!” cried Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
Ramona exclaimed in delight. “It is an omen!” she said. “We are going into
the sunlight, out of the shadow;” and she glanced back at the west, which
was of a slaty blackness.
</p>
<p>
“I like it not!” said Alessandro. “The shadow follows too fast!”
</p>
<p>
Indeed it did. Even as he spoke, a fierce wind blew from the north, and
tearing off fleeces from the black cloud, sent them in scurrying masses
across the sky. In a moment more, snow-flakes began to fall.
</p>
<p>
“Holy Virgin!” cried Alessandro. Too well he knew what it meant. He urged
the horses, running fast beside them. It was of no use. Too much even for
Baba and Benito to make any haste, with the heavily loaded wagon.
</p>
<p>
“There is an old sheep-corral and a hut not over a mile farther, if we
could but reach it!” groaned Alessandro. “Majella, you and the child will
freeze.”
</p>
<p>
“She is warm on my breast,” said Ramona; “but, Alessandro, what ice in
this wind! It is like a knife at my back!”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro uttered another ejaculation of dismay. The snow was fast
thickening; already the track was covered. The wind lessened.
</p>
<p>
“Thank God, that wind no longer cuts as it did,” said Ramona, her teeth
chattering, clasping the baby closer and closer.
</p>
<p>
“I would rather it blew than not,” said Alessandro; “it will carry the
snow before it. A little more of this, and we cannot see, any more than in
the night.”
</p>
<p>
Still thicker and faster fell the snow; the air was dense; it was, as
Alessandro had said, worse than the darkness of night,—this strange
opaque whiteness, thick, choking, freezing one's breath. Presently the
rough jolting of the wagon showed that they were off the road. The horses
stopped; refused to go on.
</p>
<p>
“We are lost, if we stay here!” cried Alessandro. “Come, my Benito, come!”
and he took him by the head, and pulled him by main force back into the
road, and led him along. It was terrible. Ramona's heart sank within her.
She felt her arms growing numb; how much longer could she hold the baby
safe? She called to Alessandro. He did not hear her; the wind had risen
again; the snow was being blown in masses; it was like making headway
among whirling snow-drifts.
</p>
<p>
“We will die,” thought Ramona. “Perhaps it is as well!” And that was the
last she knew, till she heard a shouting, and found herself being shaken
and beaten, and heard a strange voice saying, “Sorry ter handle yer so
rough, ma'am, but we've got ter git yer out ter the fire!”
</p>
<p>
“Fire!” Were there such things as fire and warmth? Mechanically she put
the baby into the unknown arms that were reaching up to her, and tried to
rise from her seat; but she could not move.
</p>
<p>
“Set still! set still!” said the strange voice. “I'll jest carry the baby
ter my wife, an' come back fur you. I allowed yer couldn't git up on yer
feet;” and the tall form disappeared. The baby, thus vigorously disturbed
from her warm sleep, began to cry.
</p>
<p>
“Thank God!” said Alessandro, at the plunging horses' heads. “The child is
alive! Majella!” he called.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Alessandro,” she answered faintly, the gusts sweeping her voice like
a distant echo past him.
</p>
<p>
It was a marvellous rescue. They had been nearer the old sheep-corral than
Alessandro had thought; but except that other storm-beaten travellers had
reached it before them, Alessandro had never found it. Just as he felt his
strength failing him, and had thought to himself, in almost the same
despairing words as Ramona, “This will end all our troubles,” he saw a
faint light to the left. Instantly he had turned the horses' heads towards
it. The ground was rough and broken, and more than once he had been in
danger of overturning the wagon; but he had pressed on, shouting at
intervals for help. At last his call was answered, and another light
appeared; this time a swinging one, coming slowly towards him,—a
lantern, in the hand of a man, whose first words, “Wall, stranger, I allow
yer inter trouble,” were as intelligible to Alessandro as if they had been
spoken in the purest San Luiseno dialect.
</p>
<p>
Not so, to the stranger, Alessandro's grateful reply in Spanish.
</p>
<p>
“Another o' these no-'count Mexicans, by thunder!” thought Jeff Hyer to
himself. “Blamed ef I'd lived in a country all my life, ef I wouldn't know
better'n to git caught out in such weather's this!” And as he put the
crying babe into his wife's arms, he said half impatiently, “Ef I'd knowed
't wuz Mexicans, Ri, I wouldn't ev' gone out ter 'um. They're more ter hum
'n I am, 'n these yer tropicks.”
</p>
<p>
“Naow, Jeff, yer know yer wouldn't let ennythin' in shape ev a human
creetur go perishin' past aour fire sech weather's this,” replied the
woman, as she took the baby, which recognized the motherly hand at its
first touch, and ceased crying.
</p>
<p>
“Why, yer pooty, blue-eyed little thing!” she exclaimed, as she looked
into the baby's face. “I declar, Jos, think o' sech a mite's this bein'
aout'n this weather. I'll jest warm up some milk for it this minnit.”
</p>
<p>
“Better see't th' mother fust, Ri,” said Jeff, leading, half carrying,
Ramona into the hut. “She's nigh abaout froze stiff!”
</p>
<p>
But the sight of her baby safe and smiling was a better restorative for
Ramona than anything else, and in a few moments she had fully recovered.
It was in a strange group she found herself. On a mattress, in the corner
of the hut, lay a young man apparently about twenty-five, whose bright
eyes and flushed cheeks told but too plainly the story of his disease. The
woman, tall, ungainly, her face gaunt, her hands hardened and wrinkled,
gown ragged, shoes ragged, her dry and broken light hair wound in a
careless, straggling knot in her neck, wisps of it flying over her
forehead, was certainly not a prepossessing figure. Yet spite of her
careless, unkempt condition, there was a certain gentle dignity in her
bearing, and a kindliness in her glance, which won trust and warmed hearts
at once. Her pale blue eyes were still keen-sighted; and as she fixed them
on Ramona, she thought to herself, “This ain't no common Mexican, no how.”
“Be ye movers?” she said.
</p>
<p>
Ramona stared. In the little English she knew, that word was not included.
“Ah, Senora,” she said regretfully, “I cannot talk in the English speech;
only in Spanish.”
</p>
<p>
“Spanish, eh? Yer mean Mexican? Jos, hyar, he kin talk thet. He can't talk
much, though; 'tain't good fur him; his lungs is out er kilter. Thet's
what we're bringin' him hyar fur,—fur warm climate! 'pears like it,
don't it?” and she chuckled grimly, but with a side glance of ineffable
tenderness at the sick man. “Ask her who they be, Jos,” she added.
</p>
<p>
Jos lifted himself on his elbow, and fixing his shining eyes on Ramona,
said in Spanish, “My mother asks if you are travellers?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Ramona. “We have come all the way from San Diego. We are
Indians.”
</p>
<p>
“Injuns!” ejaculated Jos's mother. “Lord save us, Jos! Hev we reelly took
in Injuns? What on airth—Well, well, she's fond uv her baby's enny
white woman! I kin see thet; an', Injun or no Injun, they've got to stay
naow. Yer couldn't turn a dog out 'n sech weather's this. I bet thet
baby's father wuz white, then. Look at them blue eyes.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona listened and looked intently, but could understand nothing. Almost
she doubted if the woman were really speaking English. She had never
before heard so many English sentences without being able to understand
one word. The Tennessee drawl so altered even the commonest words, that
she did not recognize them. Turning to Jos, she said gently, “I know very
little English. I am so sorry I cannot understand. Will it tire you to
interpret to me what your mother said?”
</p>
<p>
Jos was as full of humor as his mother. “She wants me to tell her what you
wuz sayin',” he said, “I allow, I'll only tell her the part on't she'll
like best.—My mother says you can stay here with us till the storm
is over,” he said to Ramona.
</p>
<p>
Swifter than lightning, Ramona had seized the woman's hand and carried it
to her heart, with an expressive gesture of gratitude and emotion.
“Thanks! thanks! Senora!” she cried.
</p>
<p>
“What is it she calls me, Jos?” asked his mother.
</p>
<p>
“Senora,” he replied. “It only means the same as lady.”
</p>
<p>
“Shaw, Jos! You tell her I ain't any lady. Tell her everybody round where
we live calls me 'Aunt Ri,' or 'Mis Hyer;' she kin call me whichever she's
a mind to. She's reel sweet-spoken.”
</p>
<p>
With some difficulty Jos explained his mother's disclaimer of the title of
Senora, and the choice of names she offered to Ramona.
</p>
<p>
Ramona, with smiles which won both mother and son, repeated after him both
names, getting neither exactly right at first trial, and finally said, “I
like 'Aunt Ri' best; she is so kind, like aunt, to every one.”
</p>
<p>
“Naow, ain't thet queer, Jos,” said Aunt Ri, “aout here 'n thes wilderness
to ketch sumbody sayin' thet,—jest what they all say ter hum? I
donno's I'm enny kinder'n ennybody else. I don't want ter see ennybody put
upon, nor noways sufferin', ef so be's I kin help; but thet ain't
ennythin' stronary, ez I know. I donno how ennybody could feel enny
different.”
</p>
<p>
“There's lots doos, mammy,” replied Jos, affectionately. “Yer'd find out
fast enuf, ef yer went raound more. There's mighty few's good's you air
ter everybody.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona was crouching in the corner by the fire, her baby held close to her
breast. The place which at first had seemed a haven of warmth, she now saw
was indeed but a poor shelter against the fearful storm which raged
outside. It was only a hut of rough boards, carelessly knocked together
for a shepherd's temporary home. It had been long unused, and many of the
boards were loose and broken. Through these crevices, at every blast of
the wind, the fine snow swirled. On the hearth were burning a few sticks
of wood, dead cottonwood branches, which Jef Hyer had hastily collected
before the storm reached its height. A few more sticks lay by the hearth.
Aunt Ri glanced at them anxiously. A poor provision for a night in the
snow. “Be ye warm, Jos?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“Not very, mammy,” he said; “but I ain't cold, nuther; an' thet's
somethin'.”
</p>
<p>
It was the way in the Hyer family to make the best of things; they had
always possessed this virtue to such an extent, that they suffered from it
as from a vice. There was hardly to be found in all Southern Tennessee a
more contented, shiftless, ill-bestead family than theirs. But there was
no grumbling. Whatever went wrong, whatever was lacking, it was “jest like
aour luck,” they said, and did nothing, or next to nothing, about it.
Good-natured, affectionate, humorous people; after all, they got more
comfort out of life than many a family whose surface conditions were
incomparably better than theirs. When Jos, their oldest child and only
son, broke down, had hemorrhage after hemorrhage, and the doctor said the
only thing that could save him was to go across the plains in a wagon to
California, they said, “What good luck 'Lizy was married last year! Now
there ain't nuthin' ter hinder sellin' the farm 'n goin' right off.” And
they sold their little place for half it was worth, traded cattle for a
pair of horses and a covered wagon, and set off, half beggared, with their
sick boy on a bed in the bottom of the wagon, as cheery as if they were
rich people on a pleasure-trip. A pair of steers “to spell” the horses,
and a cow to give milk for Jos, they drove before them; and so they had
come by slow stages, sometimes camping for a week at a time, all the way
from Tennessee to the San Jacinto Valley. They were rewarded. Jos was
getting well. Another six months, they thought, would see him cured; and
it would have gone hard with any one who had tried to persuade either
Jefferson or Maria Hyer that they were not as lucky a couple as could be
found. Had they not saved Joshua, their son?
</p>
<p>
Nicknames among this class of poor whites in the South seem singularly
like those in vogue in New England. From totally opposite motives, the
lazy, easy-going Tennesseean and the hurry-driven Vermonter cut down all
their family names to the shortest. To speak three syllables where one
will answer, seems to the Vermonter a waste of time; to the Tennesseean,
quite too much trouble. Mrs. Hyer could hardly recollect ever having heard
her name, “Maria,” in full; as a child, and until she was married, she was
simply “Ri;” and as soon as she had a house of her own, to become a centre
of hospitality and help, she was adopted by common consent of the
neighborhood, in a sort of titular and universal aunt-hood, which really
was a much greater tribute and honor than she dreamed. Not a man, woman,
or child, within her reach, that did not call her or know of her as “Aunt
Ri.”
</p>
<p>
“I donno whether I'd best make enny more fire naow or not,” she said
reflectively; “ef this storm's goin' to last till mornin', we'll come
short o' wood, thet's clear.” As she spoke, the door of the hut burst
open, and her husband staggered in, followed by Alessandro, both covered
with snow, their arms full of wood. Alessandro, luckily, knew of a little
clump of young cottonwood-trees in a ravine, only a few rods from the
house; and the first thing he had thought of, after tethering the horses
in shelter between the hut and the wagons, was to get wood. Jeff, seeing
him take a hatchet from the wagon, had understood, got his own, and
followed; and now there lay on the ground enough to keep them warm for
hours. As soon as Alessandro had thrown down his load, he darted to
Ramona, and kneeling down, looked anxiously into the baby's face, then
into hers; then he said devoutly, “The saints be praised, my Majella! It
is a miracle!”
</p>
<p>
Jos listened in dismay to this ejaculation. “Ef they ain't Catholics!” he
thought. “What kind o' Injuns be they I wonder. I won't tell mammy they're
Catholics; she'd feel wuss'n ever. I don't care what they be. Thet gal's
got the sweetest eyes'n her head ever I saw sence I wuz born.”
</p>
<p>
By help of Jos's interpreting, the two families soon became well
acquainted with each other's condition and plans; and a feeling of
friendliness, surprising under the circumstances, grew up between them.
</p>
<p>
“Jeff,” said Aunt Ri,—“Jeff, they can't understand a word we say,
so't's no harm done, I s'pose, to speak afore 'em, though't don't seem
hardly fair to take advantage o' their not knowin' any language but their
own; but I jest tell you thet I've got a lesson'n the subjeck uv Injuns.
I've always hed a reel mean feelin' about 'em; I didn't want ter come nigh
'em, nor ter hev 'em come nigh me. This woman, here, she's ez sweet a
creetur's ever I see; 'n' ez bound up 'n thet baby's yer could ask enny
woman to be; 'n' 's fur thet man, can't yer see, Jeff, he jest worships
the ground she walks on? Thet's a fact, Jeff. I donno's ever I see a white
man think so much uv a woman; come, naow, Jeff, d' yer think yer ever did
yerself?”
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri was excited. The experience was, to her, almost incredible. Her
ideas of Indians had been drawn from newspapers, and from a book or two of
narratives of massacres, and from an occasional sight of vagabond bands or
families they had encountered in their journey across the plains. Here she
found herself sitting side by side in friendly intercourse with an Indian
man and Indian woman, whose appearance and behavior were attractive;
towards whom she felt herself singularly drawn.
</p>
<p>
“I'm free to confess, Jos,” she said, “I wouldn't ha' bleeved it. I hain't
seen nobody, black, white, or gray, sence we left hum, I've took to like
these yere folks. An' they're real dark; 's dark's any nigger in
Tennessee; 'n' he's pewer Injun; her father wuz white, she sez, but she
don't call herself nothin' but an Injun, the same's he is. D' yer notice
the way she looks at him, Jos? Don't she jest set a store by thet feller?
'N' I don't blame her.”
</p>
<p>
Indeed, Jos had noticed. No man was likely to see Ramona with Alessandro
without perceiving the rare quality of her devotion to him. And now there
was added to this devotion an element of indefinable anxiety which made
its vigilance unceasing. Ramona feared for Alessandro's reason. She had
hardly put it into words to herself, but the terrible fear dwelt with her.
She felt that another blow would be more than he could bear.
</p>
<p>
The storm lasted only a few hours. When it cleared, the valley was a solid
expanse of white, and the stars shone out as if in an Arctic sky.
</p>
<p>
“It will be all gone by noon to-morrow,” said Alessandro to Jos, who was
dreading the next day.
</p>
<p>
“Not really!” he said.
</p>
<p>
“You will see,” said Alessandro. “I have often known it thus. It is like
death while it lasts; but it is never long.”
</p>
<p>
The Hyers were on their way to some hot springs on the north side of the
valley. Here they proposed to camp for three months, to try the waters for
Jos. They had a tent, and all that was necessary for living in their
primitive fashion. Aunt Ri was looking forward to the rest with great
anticipation; she was heartily tired of being on the move. Her husband's
anticipations were of a more stirring nature. He had heard that there was
good hunting on San Jacinto Mountain. When he found that Alessandro knew
the region thoroughly, and had been thinking of settling there, he was
rejoiced, and proposed to him to become his companion and guide in hunting
expeditions. Ramona grasped eagerly at the suggestion; companionship, she
was sure, would do Alessandro good,—companionship, the outdoor life,
and the excitement of hunting, of which he was fond. This hot-spring canon
was only a short distance from the Saboba village, of which they had
spoken as a possible home; which she had from the first desired to try.
She no longer had repugnance to the thought of an Indian village; she
already felt a sense of kinship and shelter with any Indian people. She
had become, as Carmena had said, “one of them.”
</p>
<p>
A few days saw the two families settled,—the Hyers in their tent and
wagon, at the hot springs, and Alessandro and Ramona, with the baby, in a
little adobe house in the Saboba village. The house belonged to an old
Indian woman who, her husband having died, had gone to live with a
daughter, and was very glad to get a few dollars by renting her own house.
It was a wretched place; one small room, walled with poorly made adobe
bricks, thatched with tule, no floor, and only one window. When Alessandro
heard Ramona say cheerily, “Oh, this will do very well, when it is
repaired a little,” his face was convulsed, and he turned away; but he
said nothing. It was the only house to be had in the village, and there
were few better. Two months later, no one would have known it. Alessandro
had had good luck in hunting. Two fine deerskins covered the earth floor;
a third was spread over the bedstead; and the horns, hung on the walls,
served for hooks to hang clothes upon. The scarlet calico canopy was again
set up over the bed, and the woven cradle, on its red manzanita frame,
stood near. A small window in the door, and one more cut in the walls, let
in light and air. On a shelf near one of these windows stood the little
Madonna, again wreathed with vines as in San Pasquale.
</p>
<p>
When Aunt Ri first saw the room, after it was thus arranged, she put both
arms akimbo, and stood in the doorway, her mouth wide open, her eyes full
of wonder. Finally her wonder framed itself in an ejaculation: “Wall, I
allow yer air fixed up!”
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri, at her best estate, had never possessed a room which had the
expression of this poor little mud hut of Ramona's. She could not
understand it. The more she studied the place, the less she understood it.
On returning to the tent, she said to Jos: “It beats all ever I see, the
way thet Injun woman's got fixed up out er nothin'. It ain't no more'n a
hovel, a mud hovel, Jos, not much bigger'n this yer tent, fur all three on
'em, an' the bed an' the stove an' everythin'; an' I vow, Jos, she's fixed
it so't looks jest like a parlor! It beats me, it does. I'd jest like you
to see it.”
</p>
<p>
And when Jos saw it, and Jeff, they were as full of wonder as Aunt Ri had
been. Dimly they recognized the existence of a principle here which had
never entered into their life. They did not know it by name, and it could
not have been either taught, transferred, or explained to the good-hearted
wife and mother who had been so many years the affectionate disorderly
genius of their home. But they felt its charm; and when, one day, after
the return of Alessandro and Jeff from a particularly successful hunt, the
two families had sat down together to a supper of Ramona's cooking,—stewed
venison and artichokes, and frijoles with chili,—their wonder was
still greater.
</p>
<p>
“Ask her if this is Injun style of cooking, Jos,” said Aunt Ri. “I never
thought nothin' o' beans; but these air good, 'n' no mistake!”
</p>
<p>
Ramona laughed. “No; it is Mexican,” she said. “I learned to cook from an
old Mexican woman.”
</p>
<p>
“Wall, I'd like the receipt on't; but I allow I shouldn't never git the
time to fuss with it,” said Aunt Ri; “but I may's well git the rule, naow
I'm here.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro began to lose some of his gloom. He had earned money. He had
been lifted out of himself by kindly companionship; he saw Ramona
cheerful, the little one sunny; the sense of home, the strongest passion
Alessandro possessed, next to his love for Ramona, began again to awake in
him. He began to talk about building a house. He had found things in the
village better than he feared. It was but a poverty-stricken little
handful, to be sure; still, they were unmolested; the valley was large;
their stock ran free; the few white settlers, one at the upper end and two
or three on the south side, had manifested no disposition to crowd the
Indians; the Ravallo brothers were living on the estate still, and there
was protection in that, Alessandro thought. And Majella was content.
Majella had found friends. Something, not quite hope, but akin to it,
began to stir in Alessandro's heart. He would build a house; Majella
should no longer live in this mud hut. But to his surprise, when he spoke
of it, Ramona said no; they had all they needed, now. Was not Alessandro
comfortable? She was. It would be wise to wait longer before building.
</p>
<p>
Ramona knew many things that Alessandro did not. While he had been away on
his hunts, she had had speech with many a one he never saw. She had gone
to the store and post-office several times, to exchange baskets or lace
for flour, and she had heard talk there which disquieted her. She did not
believe that Saboba was safe. One day she had heard a man say, “If there
is a drought we shall have the devil to pay with our stock before winter
is over.” “Yes,” said another; “and look at those damned Indians over
there in Saboba, with water running all the time in their village! It's a
shame they should have that spring!”
</p>
<p>
Not for worlds would Ramona have told this to Alessandro. She kept it
locked in her own breast, but it rankled there like a ceaseless warning
and prophecy. When she reached home that day she went down to the spring
in the centre of the village, and stood a long time looking at the
bubbling water. It was indeed a priceless treasure; a long irrigating
ditch led from it down into the bottom, where lay the cultivated fields,—many
acres in wheat, barley, and vegetables. Alessandro himself had fields
there from which they would harvest all they needed for the horses and
their cow all winter, in case pasturage failed. If the whites took away
this water, Saboba would be ruined. However, as the spring began in the
very heart of the village, they could not take it without destroying the
village. “And the Ravallos would surely never let that be done,” thought
Ramona. “While they live, it will not happen.”
</p>
<p>
It was a sad day for Ramona and Alessandro when the kindly Hyers pulled up
their tent-stakes and left the valley. Their intended three months had
stretched into six, they had so enjoyed the climate, and the waters had
seemed to do such good to Jos. But, “We ain't rich folks, yer know, not by
a long ways, we ain't,” said Aunt Ri; “an' we've got pretty nigh down to
where Jeff an' me's got to begin airnin' suthin'. Ef we kin git settled 'n
some o' these towns where there's carpenterin' to be done. Jeff, he's a
master hand to thet kind o' work, though yer mightn't think it; 'n I kin
airn right smart at weavin'; jest give me a good carpet-loom, 'n I won't
be beholden to nobody for vittles. I jest du love weavin'. I donno how
I've contented myself this hull year, or nigh about a year, without a
loom. Jeff, he sez to me once, sez he, 'Ri, do yer think yer'd be
contented in heaven without yer loom?' an' I was free to say I didn't
know's I should.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it hard?” cried Ramona. “Could I learn to do it?” It was wonderful
what progress in understanding and speaking English Ramona had made in
these six months. She now understood nearly all that was said directly to
her, though she could not follow general and confused conversation.
</p>
<p>
“Wall, 'tis, an' 'tain't,” said Aunt Ri. “I don't s'pose I'm much of a
jedge; fur I can't remember when I fust learned it. I know I set in the
loom to weave when my feet couldn't reach the floor; an' I don't remember
nothin' about fust learnin' to spool 'n' warp. I've tried to teach lots of
folks; an' sum learns quick, an' some don't never learn; it's jest 's 't
strikes 'em. I should think, naow, thet you wuz one o' the kind could turn
yer hands to anythin'. When we get settled in San Bernardino, if yer'll
come down thar, I'll teach yer all I know, 'n' be glad ter. I donno's 't
's goin' to be much uv a place for carpet-weavin' though, anywheres raound
'n this yer country; not but what thar's plenty o' rags, but folks seems
to be wearin' 'em; pooty gen'ral wear, I sh'd say. I've seen more cloes on
folks' backs hyar, thet wan't no more'n fit for carpet-rags, than any
place ever I struck. They're drefful sheftless lot, these yere Mexicans;
'n' the Injuns is wuss. Naow when I say Injuns, I don't never mean yeow,
yer know thet. Yer ain't ever seemed to me one mite like an Injun.”
</p>
<p>
“Most of our people haven't had any chance,” said Ramona. “You wouldn't
believe if I were to tell you what things have been done to them; how they
are robbed, and cheated, and turned out of their homes.”
</p>
<p>
Then she told the story of Temecula, and of San Pasquale, in Spanish, to
Jos, who translated it with no loss in the telling. Aunt Ri was aghast;
she found no words to express her indignation.
</p>
<p>
“I don't bleeve the Guvvermunt knows anything about it.” she said. “Why,
they take folks up, n'n penetentiarize 'em fur life, back 'n Tennessee,
fur things thet ain't so bad's thet! Somebody ought ter be sent ter tell
'em 't Washington what's goin' on hyar.”
</p>
<p>
“I think it's the people in Washington that have done it,” said Ramona,
sadly. “Is it not in Washington all the laws are made?”
</p>
<p>
“I bleeve so!” said Aunt Ri, “Ain't it, Jos? It's Congress ain't 't, makes
the laws?”
</p>
<p>
“I bleeve so.” said Jos. “They make some, at any rate. I donno's they make
'em all.”
</p>
<p>
“It is all done by the American law,” said Ramona, “all these things;
nobody can help himself; for if anybody goes against the law he has to be
killed or put in prison; that was what the sheriff told Alessandro, at
Temecula. He felt very sorry for the Temecula people, the sheriff did; but
he had to obey the law himself. Alessandro says there isn't any help.”
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri shook her head. She was not convinced. “I sh'll make a business o'
findin' out abaout this thing yit,” she said. “I think yer hain't got the
rights on't yit. There's cheatin' somewhere!”
</p>
<p>
“It's all cheating.” said Ramona; “but there isn't any help for it, Aunt
Ri. The Americans think it is no shame to cheat for money.”
</p>
<p>
“I'm an Ummeriken!” cried Aunt Ri; “an' Jeff Hyer, and Jos! We're
Ummerikens! 'n' we wouldn't cheat nobody, not ef we knowed it, not out er
a doller. We're pore, an' I allus expect to be, but we're above cheatin';
an' I tell you, naow, the Ummeriken people don't want any o' this cheatin'
done, naow! I'm going to ask Jeff haow 'tis. Why, it's a burnin' shame to
any country! So 'tis! I think something oughter be done abaout it! I
wouldn't mind goin' myself, ef thar wan't anybody else!”
</p>
<p>
A seed had been sown in Aunt Ri's mind which was not destined to die for
want of soil. She was hot with shame and anger, and full of impulse to do
something. “I ain't nobody,” she said; “I know thet well enough,—I
ain't nobody nor nothin'; but I allow I've got suthin' to say abaout the
country I live in, 'n' the way things hed oughter be; or 't least Jeff
hez; 'n' thet's the same thing. I tell yer, Jos, I ain't goin' to rest,
nor ter give yeou 'n' yer father no rest nuther, till yeou find aout what
all this yere means she's been tellin' us.”
</p>
<p>
But sharper and closer anxieties than any connected with rights to lands
and homes were pressing upon Alessandro and Ramona. All summer the baby
had been slowly drooping; so slowly that it was each day possible for
Ramona to deceive herself, thinking that there had been since yesterday no
loss, perhaps a little gain; but looking back from the autumn to the
spring, and now from the winter to the autumn, there was no doubt that she
had been steadily going down. From the day of that terrible chill in the
snow-storm, she had never been quite well, Ramona thought. Before that,
she was strong, always strong, always beautiful and merry, Now her pinched
little face was sad to see, and sometimes for hours she made a feeble
wailing cry without any apparent cause. All the simple remedies that Aunt
Ri had known, had failed to touch her disease; in fact, Aunt Ri from the
first had been baffled in her own mind by the child's symptoms. Day after
day Alessandro knelt by the cradle, his hands clasped, his face set. Hour
after hour, night and day, indoors and out, he bore her in his arms,
trying to give her relief. Prayer after prayer to the Virgin, to the
saints, Ramona had said; and candles by the dozen, though money was now
scant, she had burned before the Madonna; all in vain. At last she
implored Alessandro to go to San Bernardino and see a doctor. “Find Aunt
Ri,” she said; “she will go with you, with Jos, and talk to him; she can
make him understand. Tell Aunt Ri she seems just as she did when they were
here, only weaker and thinner.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro found Aunt Ri in a sort of shanty on the outskirts of San
Bernardino. “Not to rights yit,” she said,—as if she ever would be.
Jeff had found work; and Jos, too, had been able to do a little on
pleasant days. He had made a loom and put up a loom-house for his mother,—a
floor just large enough to hold the loom, rough walls, and a roof; one
small square window,—that was all; but if Aunt Ri had been presented
with a palace, she would not have been so well pleased. Already she had
woven a rag carpet for herself, was at work on one for a neighbor, and had
promised as many more as she could do before spring; the news of the
arrival of a rag-carpet weaver having gone with despatch all through the
lower walks of San Bernardino life. “I wouldn't hev bleeved they hed so
many rags besides what they're wearin',” said Aunt Ri, as sack after sack
appeared at her door. Already, too, Aunt Ri had gathered up the threads of
the village life; in her friendly, impressionable way she had come into
relation with scores of people, and knew who was who, and what was what,
and why, among them all, far better than many an old resident of the town.
</p>
<p>
When she saw Benito galloping up to her door, she sprang down from her
high stool at the loom, and ran bareheaded to the gate, and before
Alessandro had dismounted, cried: “Ye're jest the man I wanted; I've been
tryin' to 'range it so's we could go down 'n' see yer, but Jeff couldn't
leave the job he's got; an' I'm druv nigh abaout off my feet, 'n' I donno
when we'd hev fetched it. How's all? Why didn't yer come in ther wagon 'n'
fetch 'em 'long? I've got heaps ter tell yer. I allowed yer hadn't got the
rights o' all them things. The Guvvermunt ain't on the side o' the
thieves, as yer said. I knowed they couldn't be,' an' they've jest sent
out a man a purpose to look after things fur yer,—to take keer o'
the Injuns 'n' nothin' else. That's what he's here fur. He come last
month; he's a reel nice man. I seen him 'n' talked with him a spell, last
week; I'm gwine to make his wife a rag carpet. 'N' there's a doctor, too,
to 'tend ter yer when ye're sick, 'n' the Guvvermunt pays him; yer don't
hev to pay nothin'; 'n' I tell yeow, thet's a heap o' savin', to git yer
docterin' fur nuthin'!”
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri was out of breath. Alessandro had not understood half she said. He
looked about helplessly for Jos. Jos was away. In his broken English he
tried to explain what Ramona had wished her to do.
</p>
<p>
“Doctor! Thet's jest what I'm tellin' yer! There is one here's paid by the
Guvvermunt to 'tend to the Injuns thet's sick. I'll go 'n' show yer ter
his house. I kin tell him jest how the baby is. P'r'aps he'll drive down
'n' see her!”
</p>
<p>
Ah! if he would! What would Majella say, should she see him enter the door
bringing a doctor!
</p>
<p>
Luckily Jos returned in time to go with them to the doctor's house as
interpreter. Alessandro was bewildered. He could not understand this new
phase of affairs, Could it be true? As they walked along, he listened with
trembling, half-incredulous hope to Jos's interpretation of Aunt Ri's
voluble narrative.
</p>
<p>
The doctor was in his office. To Aunt Ri's statement of Alessandro's
errand he listened indifferently, and then said, “Is he an Agency Indian?”
</p>
<p>
“A what?” exclaimed Aunt Ri.
</p>
<p>
“Does he belong to the Agency? Is his name on the Agency books?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said she; “he never heern uv any Agency till I wuz tellin' him, jest
naow. We knoo him, him 'n' her, over 'n San Jacinto. He lives in Saboba.
He's never been to San Bernardino sence the Agent come aout.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, is he going to put his name down on the books?” said the doctor,
impatiently. “You ought to have taken him to the Agent first.”
</p>
<p>
“Ain't you the Guvvermunt doctor for all Injuns?” asked Aunt Ri,
wrathfully. “Thet's what I heerd.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, my good woman, you hear a great deal, I expect, that isn't true;”
and the doctor laughed coarsely but not ill-naturedly, Alessandro all the
time studying his face with the scrutiny of one awaiting life and death;
“I am the Agency physician, and I suppose all the Indians will sooner or
later come in and report themselves to the Agent; you'd better take this
man over there. What does he want now?”
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri began to explain the baby's case. Cutting her short, the doctor
said, “Yes, yes, I understand. I'll give him something that will help
her;” and going into an inner room, he brought out a bottle of
dark-colored liquid, wrote a few lines of prescription, and handed it to
Alessandro, saying, “That will do her good, I guess.”
</p>
<p>
“Thanks, Senor, thanks,” said Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
The doctor stared. “That's the first Indian's said 'Thank you' in this
office,” he said. “You tell the Agent you've brought him a rara avis.”
</p>
<p>
“What's that, Jos?” said Aunt Ri, as they went out.
</p>
<p>
“Donno!” said Jos. “I don't like thet man, anyhow, mammy. He's no good.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro looked at the bottle of medicine like one in a dream. Would it
make the baby well? Had it indeed been given to him by that great
Government in Washington? Was he to be protected now? Could this man, who
had been sent out to take care of Indians, get back his San Pasquale farm
for him? Alessandro's brain was in a whirl.
</p>
<p>
From the doctor's office they went to the Agent's house. Here, Aunt Ri
felt herself more at home.
</p>
<p>
“I've brought ye thet Injun I wuz tellin' ye uv,” she said, with a wave of
her hand toward Alessandro. “We've ben ter ther doctor's to git some
metcen fur his baby. She's reel sick, I'm afeerd.”
</p>
<p>
The Agent sat down at his desk, opened a large ledger, saying as he did
so, “The man's never been here before, has he?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Aunt Ri.
</p>
<p>
“What is his name?”
</p>
<p>
Jos gave it, and the Agent began to write it in the book. “Stop him.”
cried Alessandro, agitatedly to Jos. “Don't let him write, till I know
what he puts my name in his book for!”
</p>
<p>
“Wait,” said Jos. “He doesn't want you to write his name in that book. He
wants to know what it's put there for.”
</p>
<p>
Wheeling his chair with a look of suppressed impatience, yet trying to
speak kindly, the Agent said: “There's no making these Indians understand
anything. They seem to think if I have their names in my book, it gives me
some power over them.”
</p>
<p>
“Wall, don't it?” said the direct-minded Aunt Ri. “Hain't yer got any
power over 'em? If yer hain't got it over them, who have yer got it over?
What yer goin' to do for 'em?”
</p>
<p>
The Agent laughed in spite of himself. “Well, Aunt Ri,”—she was
already “Aunt Ri” to the Agent's boys,—“that's just the trouble with
this Agency. It is very different from what it would be if I had all my
Indians on a reservation.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro understood the words “my Indians.” He had heard them before.
</p>
<p>
“What does he mean by his Indians, Jos?” he asked fiercely. “I will not
have my name in his book if it makes me his.”
</p>
<p>
When Jos reluctantly interpreted this, the Agent lost his temper. “That's
all the use there is trying to do anything with them! Let him go, then, if
he doesn't want any help from the Government!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no, no.” cried Aunt Ri. “Yeow jest explain it to Jos, an' he'll make
him understand.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro's face had darkened. All this seemed to him exceedingly
suspicious. Could it be possible that Aunt Ri and Jos, the first whites
except Mr. Hartsel he had ever trusted, were deceiving him? No; that was
impossible. But they themselves might be deceived. That they were simple
and ignorant, Alessandro well knew. “Let us go!” he said. “I do not wish
to sign any paper.”
</p>
<p>
“Naow don't be a fool, will yeow? Yeow ain't signin' a thing!” said Aunt
Ri. “Jos, yeow tell him I say there ain't anythin' a bindin' him, hevin'
his name 'n' thet book, It's only so the Agent kin know what Injuns wants
help, 'n' where they air. Ain't thet so?” she added, turning to the Agent.
“Tell him he can't hev the Agency doctor, ef he ain't on the Agency
books.”
</p>
<p>
Not have the doctor? Give up this precious medicine which might save his
baby's life? No! he could not do that. Majella would say, let the name be
written, rather than that.
</p>
<p>
“Let him write the name, then,” said Alessandro, doggedly; but he went out
of the room feeling as if he had put a chain around his neck.
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0023">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XXIII
</h2>
<p>
THE medicine did the baby no good. In fact, it did her harm. She was too
feeble for violent remedies. In a week, Alessandro appeared again at the
Agency doctor's door. This time he had come with a request which to his
mind seemed not unreasonable. He had brought Baba for the doctor to ride.
Could the doctor then refuse to go to Saboba? Baba would carry him there
in three hours, and it would be like a cradle all the way. Alessandro's
name was in the Agency books. It was for this he had written it,—for
this and nothing else,—to save the baby's life. Having thus enrolled
himself as one of the Agency Indians, he had a claim on this the Agency
doctor. And that his application might be all in due form, he took with
him the Agency interpreter. He had had a misgiving, before, that Aunt Ri's
kindly volubility had not been well timed. Not one unnecessary word, was
Alessandro's motto.
</p>
<p>
To say that the Agency doctor was astonished at being requested to ride
thirty miles to prescribe for an ailing Indian baby, would be a mild
statement of the doctor's emotion. He could hardly keep from laughing,
when it was made clear to him that this was what the Indian father
expected.
</p>
<p>
“Good Lord!” he said, turning to a crony who chanced to be lounging in the
office. “Listen to that beggar, will you? I wonder what he thinks the
Government pays me a year for doctoring Indians!”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro listened so closely it attracted the doctor's attention. “Do
you understand English?” he asked sharply.
</p>
<p>
“A very little, Senor,” replied Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
The doctor would be more careful in his speech, then. But he made it most
emphatically clear that the thing Alessandro had asked was not only out of
the question, but preposterous. Alessandro pleaded. For the child's sake
he could do it. The horse was at the door; there was no such horse in San
Bernardino County; he went like the wind, and one would not know he was in
motion, it was so easy. Would not the doctor come down and look at the
horse? Then he would see what it would be like to ride him.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I've seen plenty of your Indian ponies,” said the doctor. “I know
they can run.”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro lingered. He could not give up this last hope. The tears came
into his eyes. “It is our only child, Senor,” he said. “It will take you
but six hours in all. My wife counts the moments till you come! If the
child dies, she will die.”
</p>
<p>
“No! no!” The doctor was weary of being importuned. “Tell the man it is
impossible! I'd soon have my hands full, if I began to go about the
country this way. They'd be sending for me down to Agua Caliente next, and
bringing up their ponies to carry me.”
</p>
<p>
“He will not go?” asked Alessandro.
</p>
<p>
The interpreter shook his head. “He cannot,” he said.
</p>
<p>
Without a word Alessandro left the room. Presently he returned. “Ask him
if he will come for money?” he said. “I have gold at home. I will pay him,
what the white men pay him.”
</p>
<p>
“Tell him no man of any color could pay me for going sixty miles!” said
the doctor.
</p>
<p>
And Alessandro departed again, walking so slowly, however, that he heard
the coarse laugh, and the words, “Gold! Looked like it, didn't he?” which
followed his departure from the room.
</p>
<p>
When Ramona saw him returning alone, she wrung her hands. Her heart seemed
breaking. The baby had lain in a sort of stupor since noon; she was
plainly worse, and Ramona had been going from the door to the cradle, from
the cradle to the door, for an hour, looking each moment for the hoped-for
aid. It had not once crossed her mind that the doctor would not come. She
had accepted in much fuller faith than Alessandro the account of the
appointment by the Government of these two men to look after the Indians'
interests. What else could their coming mean, except that, at last, the
Indians were to have justice? She thought, in her simplicity, that the
doctor must have died, since Alessandro was riding home alone.
</p>
<p>
“He would not come!” said Alessandro, as he threw himself off his horse,
wearily.
</p>
<p>
“Would not!” cried Ramona. “Would not! Did you not say the Government had
sent him to be the doctor for Indians?”
</p>
<p>
“That was what they said,” he replied. “You see it is a lie, like the
rest! But I offered him gold, and he would not come then. The child must
die, Majella!”
</p>
<p>
“She shall not die!” cried Ramona. “We will carry her to him!” The thought
struck them both as an inspiration. Why had they not thought of it before?
“You can fasten the cradle on Baba's back, and he will go so gently, she
will think it is but play; and I will walk by her side, or you, all the
way!” she continued. “And we can sleep at Aunt Ri's house. Oh, why, why
did we not do it before? Early in the morning we will start.”
</p>
<p>
All through the night they sat watching the little creature. If they had
ever seen death, they would have known that there was no hope for the
child. But how should Ramona and Alessandro know?
</p>
<p>
The sun rose bright and warm. Before it was up, the cradle was ready,
ingeniously strapped on Baba's back. When the baby was placed in it, she
smiled. “The first smile she has given for days,” cried Ramona. “Oh, the
air itself will do good to her! Let me walk by her first! Come, Baba! Dear
Baba!” and Ramona stepped almost joyfully by the horse's side, Alessandro
riding Benito. As they paced along, their eyes never leaving the baby's
face, Ramona said, in a low tone, “Alessandro, I am almost afraid to tell
you what I have done. I took the little Jesus out of the Madonna's arms
and hid it! Did you never hear, that if you do that, the Madonna will
grant you anything, to get him back again in her arms' Did you ever hear
of it?”
</p>
<p>
“Never!” exclaimed Alessandro, with horror in his tone. “Never, Majella!
How dared you?”
</p>
<p>
“I dare anything now!” said Ramona. “I have been thinking to do it for
some days, and to tell her she could not have him any more till she gave
me back the baby well and strong; but I knew I could not have courage to
sit and look at her all lonely without him in her arms, so I did not do
it. But now we are to be away, I thought, that is the time; and I told
her, 'When we come back with our baby well, you shall have your little
Jesus again, too; now, Holy Mother, you go with us, and make the doctor
cure our baby!' Oh, I have heard, many times, women tell the Senora they
had done this, and always they got what they wanted. Never will she let
the Jesus be out of her arms more than three weeks before she will grant
any prayer one can make. It was that way she brought you to me,
Alessandro. I never before told you. I was afraid. I think she had brought
you sooner, but I could keep the little Jesus hid from her only at night.
In the day I could not, because the Senora would see. So she did not miss
him so much; else she had brought you quicker.”
</p>
<p>
“But, Majella,” said the logical Alessandro, “it was because I could not
leave my father that I did not come. As soon as he was buried, I came.”
</p>
<p>
“If it had not been for the Virgin, you would never have come at all,”
said Ramona, confidently.
</p>
<p>
For the first hour of this sad journey it seemed as if the child were
really rallying; the air, the sunlight, the novel motion, the smiling
mother by her side, the big black horses she had already learned to love,
all roused her to an animation she had not shown for days. But it was only
the last flicker of the expiring flame. The eyes drooped, closed; a
strange pallor came over the face. Alessandro saw it first. He was now
walking, Ramona riding Benito. “Majella!” he cried, in a tone which told
her all.
</p>
<p>
In a second she was at the baby's side, with a cry which smote the dying
child's consciousness. Once more the eyelids lifted; she knew her mother;
a swift spasm shook the little frame; a convulsion as of agony swept over
the face, then it was at peace. Ramona's shrieks were heart-rending.
Fiercely she put Alessandro away from her, as he strove to caress her. She
stretched her arms up towards the sky. “I have killed her! I have killed
her!” she cried. “Oh, let me die!”
</p>
<p>
Slowly Alessandro turned Baba's head homeward again.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, give her to me! Let her lie on my breast! I will hold her warm!”
gasped Ramona.
</p>
<p>
Silently Alessandro laid the body in her arms. He had not spoken since his
first cry of alarm, If Ramona had looked at him, she would have forgotten
her grief for her dead child. Alessandro's face seemed turned to stone.
</p>
<p>
When they reached the house, Ramona, laying the child on the bed, ran
hastily to a corner of the room, and lifting the deerskin, drew from its
hiding-place the little wooden Jesus. With tears streaming, she laid it
again in the Madonna's arms, and flinging herself on her knees, sobbed out
prayers for forgiveness. Alessandro stood at the foot of the bed, his arms
folded, his eyes riveted on the child. Soon he went out, still without
speaking. Presently Ramona heard the sound of a saw. She groaned aloud,
and her tears flowed faster: Alessandro was making the baby's coffin.
Mechanically she rose, and, moving like one half paralyzed, she dressed
the little one in fresh white clothes for the burial; then laying her in
the cradle, she spread over it the beautiful lace-wrought altar-cloth. As
she adjusted its folds, her mind was carried back to the time when she
embroidered it, sitting on the Senora's veranda; the song of the finches,
the linnets; the voice and smile of Felipe; Alessandro sitting on the
steps, drawing divine music from his violin. Was that she,—that girl
who sat there weaving the fine threads in the beautiful altar-cloth? Was
it a hundred years ago? Was it another world? Was it Alessandro yonder,
driving those nails into a coffin? How the blows rang, louder and louder!
The air seemed deafening full of sound. With her hands pressed to her
temples, Ramona sank to the floor. A merciful unconsciousness set her
free, for an interval, from her anguish.
</p>
<p>
When she opened her eyes, she was lying on the bed. Alessandro had lifted
her and laid her there, making no effort to rouse her. He thought she
would die too; and even that thought did not stir him from his lethargy.
When she opened her eyes, and looked at him, he did not speak. She closed
them. He did not move. Presently she opened them again. “I heard you out
there,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he replied. “It is done.” And he pointed to a little box of rough
boards by the side of the cradle.
</p>
<p>
“Is Majella ready to go to the mountain now?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Alessandro, I am ready,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“We will hide forever,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“It makes no difference,” she replied.
</p>
<p>
The Saboba women did not know what to think of Ramona now. She had never
come into sympathetic relations with them, as she had with the women of
San Pasquale. Her intimacy with the Hyers had been a barrier the Saboba
people could not surmount. No one could be on such terms with whites, and
be at heart an Indian, they thought; so they held aloof from Ramona. But
now in her bereavement they gathered round her. They wept at sight of the
dead baby's face, lying in its tiny white coffin. Ramona had covered the
box with white cloth, and the lace altar-cloth thrown over it fell in
folds to the floor. “Why does not this mother weep? Is she like the
whites, who have no heart?” said the Saboba mothers among themselves; and
they were embarrassed before her, and knew not what to say. Ramona
perceived it, but had no life in her to speak to them. Benumbing terrors,
which were worse than her grief, were crowding Ramona's heart now. She had
offended the Virgin; she had committed a blasphemy: in one short hour the
Virgin had punished her, had smitten her child dead before her eyes. And
now Alessandro was going mad; hour by hour Ramona fancied she saw changes
in him. What form would the Virgin's vengeance take next? Would she let
Alessandro become a raging madman, and finally kill both himself and her?
That seemed to Ramona the most probable fate in store for them. When the
funeral was over, and they returned to their desolate home, at the sight
of the empty cradle Ramona broke down.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, take me away, Alessandro! Anywhere! I don't care where! anywhere, so
it is not here!” she cried.
</p>
<p>
“Would Majella be afraid, now, on the high mountain, the place I told her
of?” he said.
</p>
<p>
“No!” she replied earnestly. “No! I am afraid of nothing! Only take me
away!”
</p>
<p>
A gleam of wild delight flitted across Alessandro's face. “It is well,” he
said. “My Majella, we will go to the mountain; we will be safe there.”
</p>
<p>
The same fierce restlessness which took possession of him at San Pasquale
again showed itself in his every act. His mind was unceasingly at work,
planning the details of their move and of the new life. He mentioned them
one after another to Ramona. They could not take both horses; feed would
be scanty there, and there would be no need of two horses. The cow also
they must give up. Alessandro would kill her, and the meat, dried, would
last them for a long time. The wagon he hoped he could sell; and he would
buy a few sheep; sheep and goats could live well in these heights to which
they were going. Safe at last! Oh, yes, very safe; not only against
whites, who, because the little valley was so small and bare, would not
desire it, but against Indians also. For the Indians, silly things, had a
terror of the upper heights of San Jacinto; they believed the Devil lived
there, and money would not hire one of the Saboba Indians to go so high as
this valley which Alessandro had discovered. Fiercely he gloated over each
one of these features of safety in their hiding-place. “The first time I
saw it, Majella,—I believe the saints led me there,—I said, it
is a hiding-place. And then I never thought I would be in want of such,—of
a place to keep my Majella safe! safe! Oh, my Majel!” And he clasped her
to his breast with a terrifying passion.
</p>
<p>
For an Indian to sell a horse and wagon in the San Jacinto valley was not
an easy thing, unless he would give them away. Alessandro had hard work to
give civil answers to the men who wished to buy Benito and the wagon for
quarter of their value. He knew they would not have dared to so much as
name such prices to a white man. Finally Ramona, who had felt
unconquerable misgivings as to the wisdom of thus irrevocably parting from
their most valuable possessions, persuaded him to take both horses and
wagon to San Bernardino, and offer them to the Hyers to use for the
winter.
</p>
<p>
It would be just the work for Jos, to keep him in the open air, if he
could get teaming to do; she was sure he would be thankful for the chance.
“He is as fond of the horses as we are ourselves, Alessandro,” she said.
“They would be well cared for; and then, if we did not like living on the
mountain, we could have the horses and wagon again when we came down, or
Jos could sell them for us in San Bernardino. Nobody could see Benito and
Baba working together, and not want them.”
</p>
<p>
“Majella is wiser than the dove!” cried Alessandro. “She has seen what is
the best thing to do. I will take them.”
</p>
<p>
When he was ready to set off, he implored Ramona to go with him; but with
a look of horror she refused. “Never,” she cried, “one step on that
accursed road! I will never go on that road again unless it is to be
carried, as we brought her, dead.”
</p>
<p>
Neither did Ramona wish to see Aunt Ri. Her sympathy would be intolerable,
spite of all its affectionate kindliness. “Tell her I love her,” she said,
“but I do not want to see a human being yet; next year perhaps we will go
down,—if there is any other way besides that road.”
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri was deeply grieved. She could not understand Ramona's feeling. It
rankled deep. “I allow I'd never hev bleeved it uv her, never,” she said.
“I shan't never think she wuz quite right 'n her head, to do 't! I allow
we shan't never set eyes on ter her, Jos. I've got jest thet feelin'
abaout it. 'Pears like she'd gone klar out 'er this yer world inter
anuther.”
</p>
<p>
The majestic bulwark of San Jacinto Mountain looms in the southern horizon
of the San Bernardino valley. It was in full sight from the door of the
little shanty in which Aunt Ri's carpet-loom stood. As she sat there hour
after hour, sometimes seven hours to the day, working the heavy treadle,
and slipping the shuttle back and forth, she gazed with tender yearnings
at the solemn, shining summit. When sunset colors smote it, it glowed like
fire; on cloudy days, it was lost in the clouds.
</p>
<p>
“'Pears like 'twas next door to heaven, up there, Jos,” Aunt Ri would say.
“I can't tell yer the feelin' 't comes over me, to look up 't it, ever
sence I knowed she wuz there. 'T shines enuf to put yer eyes aout,
sometimes; I allow 'tain't so light's thet when you air into 't; 't can't
be; ther couldn't nobody stan' it, ef 't wuz. I allow 't must be like
bein' dead, Jos, don't yer think so, to be livin' thar? He sed ther
couldn't nobody git to 'em. Nobody ever seed the place but hisself. He
found it a huntin'. Thar's water thar, 'n' thet's abaout all thar is,
fur's I cud make aout; I allow we shan't never see her agin.”
</p>
<p>
The horses and the wagon were indeed a godsend to Jos. It was the very
thing he had been longing for; the only sort of work he was as yet strong
enough to do, and there was plenty of it to be had in San Bernardino. But
the purchase of a wagon suitable for the purpose was at present out of
their power; the utmost Aunt Ri had hoped to accomplish was to have, at
the end of a year, a sufficient sum laid up to buy one. They had tried in
vain to exchange their heavy emigrant-wagon for one suitable for light
work. “'Pears like I'd die o' shame,” said Aunt Ri, “sometimes when I
ketch myself er thinkin' what luck et's ben to Jos, er gettin' thet
Injun's hosses an' waggin. But ef Jos keeps on, airnin' ez much ez he hez
so fur, he's goin' ter pay the Injun part on 't, when he cums. I allow ter
Jos 'tain't no more'n fair. Why, them hosses, they'll dew good tew days'
work'n one. I never see sech hosses; 'n' they're jest like kittens;
they've ben drefful pets, I allow. I know she set all the world, 'n' more
tew, by thet nigh one. He wuz hern, ever sence she wuz a child. Pore
thing,—'pears like she hedn't hed no chance!”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro had put off, from day to day, the killing of the cow. It went
hard with him to slaughter the faithful creature, who knew him, and came
towards him at the first sound of his voice. He had pastured her, since
the baby died, in a canon about three miles northeast of the village,—a
lovely green canon with oak-trees and a running brook. It was here that he
had thought of building his house if they had stayed in Saboba. But
Alessandro laughed bitterly to himself now, as he recalled that dream.
Already the news had come to Saboba that a company had been formed for the
settling up of the San Jacinto valley; the Ravallo brothers had sold to
this company a large grant of land. The white ranchmen in the valley were
all fencing in their lands; no more free running of stock. The Saboba
people were too poor to build miles of fencing; they must soon give up
keeping stock; and the next thing would be that they would be driven out,
like the people of Temecula. It was none too soon that he had persuaded
Majella to flee to the mountain. There, at least, they could live and die
in peace,—a poverty-stricken life, and the loneliest of deaths; but
they would have each other. It was well the baby had died; she was saved
all this misery. By the time she had grown to be a woman, if she had
lived, there would be no place in all the country where an Indian could
find refuge. Brooding over such thoughts as these, Alessandro went up into
the canon one morning. It must be done. Everything was ready for their
move; it would take many days to carry even their few possessions up the
steep mountain trail to their new home; the pony which had replaced Benito
and Baba could not carry a heavy load. While this was being done, Ramona
would dry the beef which would be their supply of meat for many months.
Then they would go.
</p>
<p>
At noon he came down with the first load of the meat, and Ramona began
cutting it into long strips, as is the Mexican fashion of drying.
Alessandro returned for the remainder. Early in the afternoon, as Ramona
went to and fro about her work, she saw a group of horsemen riding from
house to house, in the upper part of the village; women came running out
excitedly from each house as the horsemen left it; finally one of them
darted swiftly up the hill to Ramona. “Hide it! hide it!” she cried,
breathless; “hide the meat! It is Merrill's men, from the end of the
valley. They have lost a steer, and they say we stole it. They found the
place, with blood on it, where it was killed; and they say we did it. Oh,
hide the meat! They took all that Fernando had; and it was his own, that
he bought; he did not know anything about their steer!”
</p>
<p>
“I shall not hide it!” cried Ramona, indignantly. “It is our own cow.
Alessandro killed it to-day.”
</p>
<p>
“They won't believe you!” said the woman, in distress. “They'll take it
all away. Oh, hide some of it!” And she dragged a part of it across the
floor, and threw it under the bed, Ramona standing by, stupefied.
</p>
<p>
Before she had spoken again, the forms of the galloping riders darkened
the doorway; the foremost of them, leaping off his horse, exclaimed: “By
God! here's the rest of it. If they ain't the damnedest impudent thieves!
Look at this woman, cutting it up! Put that down, will you? We'll save you
the trouble of dryin' our meat for us, besides killin' it! Fork over, now,
every bit you've got, you—” And he called Ramona by a vile epithet.
</p>
<p>
Every drop of blood left Ramona's face. Her eyes blazed, and she came
forward with the knife uplifted in her hand. “Out of my house, you dogs of
the white color!” she said. “This meat is our own; my husband killed the
creature but this morning.”
</p>
<p>
Her tone and bearing surprised them. There were six of the men, and they
had all swarmed into the little room.
</p>
<p>
“I say, Merrill,” said one of them, “hold on; the squaw says her husband
only jest killed it to-day. It might be theirs.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona turned on him like lightning. “Are you liars, you all,” she cried,
“that you think I lie? I tell you the meat is ours; and there is not an
Indian in this village would steal cattle!”
</p>
<p>
A derisive shout of laughter from all the men greeted this speech; and at
that second, the leader, seeing the mark of blood where the Indian woman
had dragged the meat across the ground, sprang to the bed, and lifting the
deerskin, pointed with a sneer to the beef hidden there. “Perhaps, when
you know Injun's well's I do,” he said, “you won't be for believin' all
they say! What's she got it hid under the bed for, if it was their own
cow?” and he stooped to drag the meat out. “Give us a hand here, Jake!”
</p>
<p>
“If you touch it, I will kill you!” cried Ramona, beside herself with
rage; and she sprang between the men, her uplifted knife gleaming.
</p>
<p>
“Hoity-toity!” cried Jake, stepping back; “that's a handsome squaw when
she's mad! Say, boys, let's leave her some of the meat. She wasn't to
blame; of course, she believes what her husband told her.”
</p>
<p>
“You go to grass for a soft-head, you Jake!” muttered Merrill, as he
dragged the meat out from beneath the bed.
</p>
<p>
“What is all this?” said a deep voice in the door; and Ramona, turning,
with a glad cry, saw Alessandro standing there, looking on, with an
expression which, even in her own terror and indignation, gave her a sense
of dread, it was so icily defiant. He had his hand on his gun. “What is
all this?” he repeated. He knew very well.
</p>
<p>
“It's that Temecula man,” said one of the men, in a low tone, to Merrill.
“If I'd known 't was his house, I wouldn't have let you come here. You're
up the wrong tree, sure!”
</p>
<p>
Merrill dropped the meat he was dragging over the floor, and turned to
confront Alessandro's eyes. His countenance fell. Even he saw that he had
made a mistake. He began to speak. Alessandro interrupted him. Alessandro
could speak forcibly in Spanish. Pointing to his pony, which stood at the
door with a package on its back, the remainder of the meat rolled in the
hide, he said: “There is the remainder of the beef. I killed the creature
this morning, in the canon. I will take Senor Merrill to the place, if he
wishes it. Senor Merrill's steer was killed down in the willows yonder,
yesterday.”
</p>
<p>
“That's so!” cried the men, gathering around him. “How did you know? Who
did it?”
</p>
<p>
Alessandro made no reply. He was looking at Ramona. She had flung her
shawl over her head, as the other woman had done, and the two were
cowering in the corner, their faces turned away. Ramona dared not look on;
she felt sure Alessandro would kill some one. But this was not the type of
outrage that roused Alessandro to dangerous wrath. He even felt a certain
enjoyment in the discomfiture of the self-constituted posse of searchers
for stolen goods. To all their questions in regard to the stolen steer, he
maintained silence. He would not open his lips. At last, angry, ashamed,
with a volley of coarse oaths at him for his obstinacy, they rode away.
Alessandro went to Ramona's side. She was trembling. Her hands were like
ice.
</p>
<p>
“Let us go to the mountain to-night!” she gasped. “Take me where I need
never see a white face again!”
</p>
<p>
A melancholy joy gleamed in Alessandro's eyes. Ramona, at last, felt as he
did.
</p>
<p>
“I would not dare to leave Majella there alone, while there is no house,”
he said; “and I must go and come many times, before all the things can be
carried.”
</p>
<p>
“It will be less danger there than here, Alessandro,” said Ramona,
bursting into violent weeping as she recalled the insolent leer with which
the man Jake had looked at her. “Oh! I cannot stay here!”
</p>
<p>
“It will not be many days, my Majel. I will borrow Fernando's pony, to
take double at once; then we can go sooner.”
</p>
<p>
“Who was it stole that man's steer?” said Ramona. “Why did you not tell
them? They looked as if they would kill you.”
</p>
<p>
“It was that Mexican that lives in the bottom, Jose Castro. I myself came
on him, cutting the steer up. He said it was his; but I knew very well, by
the way he spoke, he was lying. But why should I tell? They think only
Indians will steal cattle. I can tell them, the Mexicans steal more.”
</p>
<p>
“I told them there was not an Indian in this village would steal cattle,”
said Ramona, indignantly.
</p>
<p>
“That was not true, Majella,” replied Alessandro, sadly. “When they are
very hungry, they will steal a heifer or steer. They lose many themselves,
and they say it is not so much harm to take one when they can get it. This
man Merrill, they say, branded twenty steers for his own, last spring,
when he knew they were Saboba cattle!”
</p>
<p>
“Why did they not make him give them up?” cried Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Did not Majella see to-day why they can do nothing? There is no help for
us, Majella, only to hide; that is all we can do!”
</p>
<p>
A new terror had entered into Ramona's life; she dared not tell it to
Alessandro; she hardly put it into words in her thoughts. But she was
haunted by the face of the man Jake, as by a vision of evil, and on one
pretext and another she contrived to secure the presence of some one of
the Indian women in her house whenever Alessandro was away. Every day she
saw the man riding past. Once he had galloped up to the open door, looked
in, spoken in a friendly way to her, and ridden on. Ramona's instinct was
right. Jake was merely biding his time. He had made up his mind to settle
in the San Jacinto valley, at least for a few years, and he wished to have
an Indian woman come to live with him and keep his house. Over in Santa
Ysabel, his brother had lived in that way with an Indian mistress for
three years; and when he sold out, and left Santa Ysabel, he had given the
woman a hundred dollars and a little house for herself and her child. And
she was not only satisfied, but held herself, in consequence of this
temporary connection with a white man, much above her Indian relatives and
friends. When an Indian man had wished to marry her, she had replied
scornfully that she would never marry an Indian; she might marry another
white man, but an Indian,—never. Nobody had held his brother in any
less esteem for this connection; it was quite the way in the country. And
if Jake could induce this handsomest squaw he had ever seen, to come and
live with him in a smaller fashion, he would consider himself a lucky man,
and also think he was doing a good thing for the squaw. It was all very
clear and simple in his mind; and when, seeing Ramona walking alone in the
village one morning, he overtook her, and walking by her side began to
sound her on the subject, he had small misgivings as to the result. Ramona
trembled as he approached her. She walked faster, and would not look at
him; but he, in his ignorance, misinterpreted these signs egregiously.
</p>
<p>
“Are you married to your husband?” he finally said. “It is but a poor
place he gives you to live in. If you will come and live with me, you
shall have the best house in the valley, as good as the Ravallos'; and—”
Jake did not finish his sentence. With a cry which haunted his memory for
years, Ramona sprang from his side as if to run; then, halting suddenly,
she faced him, her eyes like javelins, her breath coming fast. “Beast!”
she said, and spat towards him; then turned and fled to the nearest house,
where she sank on the floor and burst into tears, saying that the man
below there in the road had been rude to her. Yes, the women said, he was
a bad man; they all knew it. Of this Ramona said no word to Alessandro.
She dared not; she believed he would kill Jake.
</p>
<p>
When the furious Jake confided to his friend Merrill his repulse, and the
indignity accompanying it, Merrill only laughed at him, and said: “I could
have told you better than to try that woman. She's married, fast enough.
There's plenty you can get, though, if you want 'em. They're first-rate
about a house, and jest's faithful's dogs. You can trust 'em with every
dollar you've got.”
</p>
<p>
From this day, Ramona never knew an instant's peace or rest till she stood
on the rim of the refuge valley, high on San Jacinto. Then, gazing around,
looking up at the lofty pinnacles above, which seemed to pierce the sky,
looking down upon the world,—it seemed the whole world, so limitless
it stretched away at her feet,—feeling that infinite unspeakable
sense of nearness to Heaven, remoteness from earth which comes only on
mountain heights, she drew in a long breath of delight, and cried: “At
last! at last, Alessandro! Here we are safe! This is freedom! This is
joy!”
</p>
<p>
“Can Majella be content?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“I can almost be glad, Alessandro!” she cried, inspired by the glorious
scene. “I dreamed not it was like this!”
</p>
<p>
It was a wondrous valley. The mountain seemed to have been cleft to make
it. It lay near midway to the top, and ran transversely on the mountain's
side, its western or southwestern end being many feet lower than the
eastern. Both the upper and lower ends were closed by piles of rocks and
tangled fallen trees; the rocky summit of the mountain itself made the
southern wall; the northern was a spur, or ridge, nearly vertical, and
covered thick with pine-trees. A man might roam years on the mountain and
not find this cleft. At the upper end gushed out a crystal spring, which
trickled rather than ran, in a bed of marshy green, the entire length of
the valley, disappeared in the rocks at the lower end, and came out no
more; many times Alessandro had searched for it lower down, but could find
no trace of it. During the summer, when he was hunting with Jeff, he had
several times climbed the wall and descended it on the inner side, to see
if the rivulet still ran; and, to his joy, had found it the same in July
as in January. Drought could not harm it, then. What salvation in such a
spring! And the water was pure and sweet as if it came from the skies.
</p>
<p>
A short distance off was another ridge or spur of the mountain, widening
out into almost a plateau. This was covered with acorn-bearing oaks; and
under them were flat stones worn into hollows, where bygone generations of
Indians had ground the nuts into meal. Generations long bygone indeed, for
it was not in the memory of the oldest now living, that Indians had
ventured so high up as this on San Jacinto. It was held to be certain
death to climb to its summit, and foolhardy in the extreme to go far up
its sides.
</p>
<p>
There was exhilaration in the place. It brought healing to both Alessandro
and Ramona. Even the bitter grief for the baby's death was soothed. She
did not seem so far off, since they had come so much nearer to the sky.
They lived at first in a tent; no time to build a house, till the wheat
and vegetables were planted. Alessandro was surprised, when he came to the
ploughing, to see how much good land he had. The valley thrust itself, in
inlets and coves, into the very rocks of its southern wall; lovely
sheltered nooks these were, where he hated to wound the soft,
flower-filled sward with his plough. As soon as the planting was done, he
began to fell trees for the house. No mournful gray adobe this time, but
walls of hewn pine, with half the bark left on; alternate yellow and
brown, as gay as if glad hearts had devised it. The roof, of thatch, tule,
and yucca-stalks, double laid and thick, was carried out several feet in
front of the house, making a sort of bower-like veranda, supported by
young fir-tree stems, left rough. Once more Ramona would sit under a
thatch with birds'-nests in it. A little corral for the sheep, and a rough
shed for the pony, and the home was complete: far the prettiest home they
had ever had. And here, in the sunny veranda, when autumn came, sat
Ramona, plaiting out of fragrant willow twigs a cradle. The one over which
she had wept such bitter tears in the valley, they had burned the night
before they left their Saboba home. It was in early autumn she sat
plaiting this cradle. The ground around was strewn with wild grapes
drying; the bees were feasting on them in such clouds that Ramona rose
frequently from her work to drive them away, saying, as she did so, “Good
bees, make our honey from something else; we gain nothing if you drain our
grapes for it; we want these grapes for the winter;” and as she spoke, her
imagination sped fleetly forward to the winter, The Virgin must have
forgiven her, to give her again the joy of a child in her arms. Ay, a joy!
Spite of poverty, spite of danger, spite of all that cruelty and
oppression could do, it would still be a joy to hold her child in her
arms.
</p>
<p>
The baby was born before winter came. An old Indian woman, the same whose
house they had hired in Saboba, had come up to live with Ramona. She was
friendless now, her daughter having died, and she thankfully came to be as
a mother to Ramona. She was ignorant and feeble but Ramona saw in her
always the picture of what her own mother might perchance be, wandering,
suffering, she knew not what or where; and her yearning, filial instinct
found sad pleasure in caring for this lonely, childless, aged one.
</p>
<p>
Ramona was alone with her on the mountain at the time of the baby's birth.
Alessandro had gone to the valley, to be gone two days; but Ramona felt no
fear. When Alessandro returned, and she laid the child in his arms, she
said with a smile, radiant once more, like the old smiles, “See, beloved!
The Virgin has forgiven me; she has given us a daughter again!”
</p>
<p>
But Alessandro did not smile. Looking scrutinizingly into the baby's face,
he sighed, and said, “Alas, Majella, her eyes are like mine, not yours!”
</p>
<p>
“I am glad of it,” cried Ramona. “I was glad the first minute I saw it.”
</p>
<p>
He shook his head. “It is an ill fate to have the eyes of Alessandro,” he
said. “They look ever on woe;” and he laid the baby back on Ramona's
breast, and stood gazing sadly at her.
</p>
<p>
“Dear Alessandro,” said Ramona, “it is a sin to always mourn. Father
Salvierderra said if we repined under our crosses, then a heavier cross
would be laid on us. Worse things would come.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he said. “That is true. Worse things will come.” And he walked
away, with his head sunk deep on his breast.
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0024">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XXIV
</h2>
<p>
THERE was no real healing for Alessandro. His hurts had gone too deep. His
passionate heart, ever secretly brooding on the wrongs he had borne, the
hopeless outlook for his people in the future, and most of all on the
probable destitution and suffering in store for Ramona, consumed itself as
by hidden fires. Speech, complaint, active antagonism, might have saved
him; but all these were foreign to his self-contained, reticent, repressed
nature. Slowly, so slowly that Ramona could not tell on what hour or what
day her terrible fears first changed to an even more terrible certainty,
his brain gave way, and the thing, in dread of which he had cried out the
morning they left San Pasquale, came upon him. Strangely enough, and
mercifully, now that it had really come, he did not know it. He knew that
he suddenly came to his consciousness sometimes, and discovered himself in
strange and unexplained situations; had no recollection of what had
happened for an interval of time, longer or shorter. But he thought it was
only a sort of sickness; he did not know that during those intervals his
acts were the acts of a madman; never violent, aggressive, or harmful to
any one; never destructive. It was piteous to see how in these intervals
his delusions were always shaped by the bitterest experiences of his life.
Sometimes he fancied that the Americans were pursuing him, or that they
were carrying off Ramona, and he was pursuing them. At such times he would
run with maniac swiftness for hours, till he fell exhausted on the ground,
and slowly regained true consciousness by exhaustion. At other times he
believed he owned vast flocks and herds; would enter any enclosure he saw,
where there were sheep or cattle, go about among them, speaking of them to
passers-by as his own. Sometimes he would try to drive them away; but on
being remonstrated with, would bewilderedly give up the attempt. Once he
suddenly found himself in the road driving a small flock of goats, whose
he knew not, nor whence he got them. Sitting down by the roadside, he
buried his head in his hands. “What has happened to my memory?” he said.
“I must be ill of a fever!” As he sat there, the goats, of their own
accord, turned and trotted back into a corral near by, the owner of which
stood, laughing, on his doorsill; and when Alessandro came up, said
goodnaturedly, “All right, Alessandro! I saw you driving off my goats, but
I thought you'd bring 'em back.”
</p>
<p>
Everybody in the valley knew him, and knew his condition. It did not
interfere with his capacity as a worker, for the greater part of the time.
He was one of the best shearers in the region, the best horse-breaker; and
his services were always in demand, spite of the risk there was of his
having at any time one of these attacks of wandering. His absences were a
great grief to Ramona, not only from the loneliness in which it left her,
but from the anxiety she felt lest his mental disorder might at any time
take a more violent and dangerous shape. This anxiety was all the more
harrowing because she must keep it locked in her own breast, her wise and
loving instinct telling her that nothing could be more fatal to him than
the knowledge of his real condition. More than once he reached home,
breathless, panting, the sweat rolling off his face, crying aloud, “The
Americans have found us out, Majella! They were on the trail! I baffled
them. I came up another way.” At such times she would soothe him like a
child; persuade him to lie down and rest; and when he waked and wondered
why he was so tired, she would say, “You were all out of breath when you
came in, dear. You must not climb so fast; it is foolish to tire one's
self so.”
</p>
<p>
In these days Ramona began to think earnestly of Felipe. She believed
Alessandro might be cured. A wise doctor could surely do something for
him. If Felipe knew what sore straits she was in, Felipe would help her.
But how could she reach Felipe without the Senora's knowing it? And, still
more, how could she send a letter to Felipe without Alessandro's knowing
what she had written? Ramona was as helpless in her freedom on this
mountain eyrie as if she had been chained hand and foot.
</p>
<p>
And so the winter wore away, and the spring. What wheat grew in their
fields in this upper air! Wild oats, too, in every nook and corner. The
goats frisked and fattened, and their hair grew long and silky; the sheep
were already heavy again with wool, and it was not yet midsummer. The
spring rains had been good; the stream was full, and flowers grew along
its edges thick as in beds.
</p>
<p>
The baby had thrived; as placid, laughing a little thing as if its mother
had never known sorrow. “One would think she had suckled pain,” thought
Ramona, “so constantly have I grieved this year; but the Virgin has kept
her well.”
</p>
<p>
If prayers could compass it, that would surely have been so; for night and
day the devout, trusting, and contrite Ramona had knelt before the Madonna
and told her golden beads, till they were wellnigh worn smooth of all
their delicate chasing.
</p>
<p>
At midsummer was to be a fete in the Saboba village, and the San
Bernardino priest would come there. This would be the time to take the
baby down to be christened; this also would be the time to send the letter
to Felipe, enclosed in one to Aunt Ri, who would send it for her from San
Bernardino. Ramona felt half guilty as she sat plotting what she should
say and how she should send it,—she, who had never had in her loyal,
transparent breast one thought secret from Alessandro since they were
wedded. But it was all for his sake. When he was well, he would thank her.
</p>
<p>
She wrote the letter with much study and deliberation; her dread of its
being read by the Senora was so great, that it almost paralyzed her pen as
she wrote. More than once she destroyed pages, as being too sacred a
confidence for unloving eyes to read. At last, the day before the fete, it
was done, and safely hidden away. The baby's white robe, finely wrought in
open-work, was also done, and freshly washed and ironed. No baby would
there be at the fete so daintily wrapped as hers; and Alessandro had at
last given his consent that the name should be Majella. It was a reluctant
consent, yielded finally only to please Ramona; and, contrary to her wont,
she had been willing in this instance to have her own wish fulfilled
rather than his. Her heart was set upon having the seal of baptism added
to the name she so loved; and, “If I were to die,” she thought, “how glad
Alessandro would be, to have still a Majella!”
</p>
<p>
All her preparations were completed, and it was yet not noon. She seated
herself on the veranda to watch for Alessandro, who had been two days
away, and was to have returned the previous evening, to make ready for the
trip to Saboba. She was disquieted at his failure to return at the
appointed time. As the hours crept on and he did not come, her anxiety
increased. The sun had gone more than an hour past the midheavens before
he came. He had ridden fast; she had heard the quick strokes of the
horse's hoofs on the ground before she saw him. “Why comes he riding like
that?” she thought, and ran to meet him. As he drew near, she saw to her
surprise that he was riding a new horse. “Why, Alessandro!” she cried.
“What horse is this?”
</p>
<p>
He looked at her bewilderedly, then at the horse. True; it was not his own
horse! He struck his hand on his forehead, endeavoring to collect his
thoughts. “Where is my horse, then?” he said.
</p>
<p>
“My God! Alessandro,” cried Ramona. “Take the horse back instantly. They
will say you stole it.”
</p>
<p>
“But I left my pony there in the corral,” he said. “They will know I did
not mean to steal it. How could I ever have made the mistake? I recollect
nothing, Majella. I must have had one of the sicknesses.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's heart was cold with fear. Only too well she knew what summary
punishment was dealt in that region to horse-thieves. “Oh, let me take it
back, dear!” she cried, “Let me go down with it. They will believe me.”
</p>
<p>
“Majella!” he exclaimed, “think you I would send you into the fold of the
wolf? My wood-dove! It is in Jim Farrar's corral I left my pony. I was
there last night, to see about his sheep-shearing in the autumn. And that
is the last I know. I will ride back as soon as I have rested. I am heavy
with sleep.”
</p>
<p>
Thinking it safer to let him sleep for an hour, as his brain was evidently
still confused, Ramona assented to this, though a sense of danger
oppressed her. Getting fresh hay from the corral, she with her own hands
rubbed the horse down. It was a fine, powerful black horse; Alessandro had
evidently urged him cruelly up the steep trail, for his sides were
steaming, his nostrils white with foam. Tears stood in Ramona's eyes as
she did what she could for him. He recognized her good-will, and put his
nose to her face. “It must be because he was black like Benito, that
Alessandro took him,” she thought. “Oh, Mary Mother, help us to get the
creature safe back!” she said.
</p>
<p>
When she went into the house, Alessandro was asleep. Ramona glanced at the
sun. It was already in the western sky. By no possibility could Alessandro
go to Farrar's and back before dark. She was on the point of waking him,
when a furious barking from Capitan and the other dogs roused him
instantly from his sleep, and springing to his feet, he ran out to see
what it meant. In a moment more Ramona followed,—only a moment,
hardly a moment; but when she reached the threshold, it was to hear a
gun-shot, to see Alessandro fall to the ground, to see, in the same
second, a ruffianly man leap from his horse, and standing over
Alessandro's body, fire his pistol again, once, twice, into the forehead,
cheek. Then with a volley of oaths, each word of which seemed to Ramona's
reeling senses to fill the air with a sound like thunder, he untied the
black horse from the post where Ramona had fastened him, and leaping into
his saddle again, galloped away, leading the horse. As he rode away, he
shook his fist at Ramona, who was kneeling on the ground, striving to lift
Alessandro's head, and to stanch the blood flowing from the ghastly
wounds. “That'll teach you damned Indians to leave off stealing our
horses!” he cried, and with another volley of terrible oaths was out of
sight.
</p>
<p>
With a calmness which was more dreadful than any wild outcry of grief,
Ramona sat on the ground by Alessandro's body, and held his hands in hers.
There was nothing to be done for him. The first shot had been fatal, close
to his heart,—the murderer aimed well; the after-shots, with the
pistol, were from mere wanton brutality. After a few seconds Ramona rose,
went into the house, brought out the white altar-cloth, and laid it over
the mutilated face. As she did this, she recalled words she had heard
Father Salvierderra quote as having been said by Father Junipero, when one
of the Franciscan Fathers had been massacred by the Indians, at San Diego.
“Thank God.” he said, “the ground is now watered by the blood of a
martyr!”
</p>
<p>
“The blood of a martyr!” The words seemed to float in the air; to cleanse
it from the foul blasphemies the murderer had spoken. “My Alessandro!” she
said. “Gone to be with the saints; one of the blessed martyrs; they will
listen to what a martyr says.” His hands were warm. She laid them in her
bosom, kissed them again and again. Stretching herself on the ground by
his side, she threw one arm over him, and whispered in his ear, “My love,
my Alessandro! Oh, speak once to Majella! Why do I not grieve more? My
Alessandro! Is he not blest already? And soon we will be with him! The
burdens were too great. He could not bear them!” Then waves of grief broke
over her, and she sobbed convulsively; but still she shed no tears.
Suddenly she sprang to her feet, and looked wildly around. The sun was not
many hours high. Whither should she go for help? The old Indian woman had
gone away with the sheep, and would not be back till dark. Alessandro must
not lie there on the ground. To whom should she go? To walk to Saboba was
out of the question. There was another Indian village nearer,—the
village of the Cahuillas, on one of the high plateaus of San Jacinto. She
had once been there. Could she find that trail now? She must try. There
was no human help nearer.
</p>
<p>
Taking the baby in her arms, she knelt by Alessandro, and kissing him,
whispered, “Farewell, my beloved. I will not be long gone. I go to bring
friends.” As she set off, swiftly running, Capitan, who had been lying by
Alessandro's side, uttering heart-rending howls, bounded to his feet to
follow her. “No, Capitan,” she said; and leading him back to the body, she
took his head in her hands, looked into his eyes, and said, “Capitan,
watch here.” With a whimpering cry, he licked her hands, and stretched
himself on the ground. He understood, and would obey; but his eyes
followed her wistfully till she disappeared from sight.
</p>
<p>
The trail was rough, and hard to find. More than once Ramona stopped,
baffled, among the rocky ridges and precipices. Her clothes were torn, her
face bleeding, from the thorny shrubs; her feet seemed leaden, she made
her way so slowly. It was dark in the ravines; as she climbed spur after
spur, and still saw nothing but pine forests or bleak opens, her heart
sank within her. The way had not seemed so long before. Alessandro had
been with her; it was a joyous, bright day, and they had lingered wherever
they liked, and yet the way had seemed short. Fear seized her that she was
lost. If that were so, before morning she would be with Alessandro; for
fierce beasts roamed San Jacinto by night. But for the baby's sake, she
must not die. Feverishly she pressed on. At last, just as it had grown so
dark she could see only a few hand-breadths before her, and was panting
more from terror than from running, lights suddenly gleamed out, only a
few rods ahead. It was the Cahuilla village. In a few moments she was
there.
</p>
<p>
It is a poverty-stricken little place, the Cahuilla village,—a
cluster of tule and adobe huts, on a narrow bit of bleak and broken
ground, on San Jacinto Mountain; the people are very poor, but are proud
and high-spirited,—veritable mountaineers in nature, fierce and
independent.
</p>
<p>
Alessandro had warm friends among them, and the news that he had been
murdered, and that his wife had run all the way down the mountain, with
her baby in her arms, for help, went like wild-fire through the place. The
people gathered in an excited group around the house where Ramona had
taken refuge. She was lying, half unconscious, on a bed. As soon as she
had gasped out her terrible story, she had fallen forward on the floor,
fainting, and the baby had been snatched from her arms just in time to
save it. She did not seem to miss the child; had not asked for it, or
noticed it when it was brought to the bed. A merciful oblivion seemed to
be fast stealing over her senses. But she had spoken words enough to set
the village in a blaze of excitement. It ran higher and higher. Men were
everywhere mounting their horses,—some to go up and bring
Alessandro's body down; some organizing a party to go at once to Jim
Farrar's house and shoot him: these were the younger men, friends of
Alessandro. Earnestly the aged Capitan of the village implored them to
refrain from such violence.
</p>
<p>
“Why should ten be dead instead of one, my sons?” he said. “Will you leave
your wives and your children like his? The whites will kill us all if you
lay hands on the man. Perhaps they themselves will punish him.”
</p>
<p>
A derisive laugh rose from the group. Never yet within their experience
had a white man been punished for shooting an Indian. The Capitan knew
that as well as they did. Why did he command them to sit still like women,
and do nothing, when a friend was murdered?
</p>
<p>
“Because I am old, and you are young. I have seen that we fight in vain,”
said the wise old man. “It is not sweet to me, any more than to you. It is
a fire in my veins; but I am old. I have seen. I forbid you to go.”
</p>
<p>
The women added their entreaties to his, and the young men abandoned their
project. But it was with sullen reluctance; and mutterings were to be
heard, on all sides, that the time would come yet. There was more than one
way of killing a man. Farrar would not be long seen in the valley.
Alessandro should be avenged.
</p>
<p>
As Farrar rode slowly down the mountain, leading his recovered horse, he
revolved in his thoughts what course to pursue. A few years before, he
would have gone home, no more disquieted at having killed an Indian than
if he had killed a fox or a wolf. But things were different now. This
Agent, that the Government had taken it into its head to send out to look
after the Indians, had made it hot, the other day, for some fellows in San
Bernardino who had maltreated an Indian; he had even gone so far as to
arrest several liquor-dealers for simply selling whiskey to Indians. If he
were to take this case of Alessandro's in hand, it might be troublesome.
Farrar concluded that his wisest course would be to make a show of good
conscience and fair-dealing by delivering himself up at once to the
nearest justice of the peace, as having killed a man in self-defence,
Accordingly he rode straight to the house of a Judge Wells, a few miles
below Saboba, and said that he wished to surrender himself as having
committed “justifiable homicide” on an Indian, or Mexican, he did net know
which, who had stolen his horse. He told a plausible story. He professed
not to know the man, or the place; but did not explain how it was, that,
knowing neither, he had gone so direct to the spot.
</p>
<p>
He said: “I followed the trail for some time, but when I reached a turn, I
came into a sort of blind trail, where I lost the track. I think the horse
had been led up on hard sod, to mislead any one on the track. I pushed on,
crossed the creek, and soon found the tracks again in soft ground. This
part of the mountain was perfectly unknown to me, and very wild. Finally I
came to a ridge, from which I looked down on a little ranch. As I came
near the house, the dogs began to bark, just as I discovered my horse tied
to a tree. Hearing the dogs, an Indian, or Mexican, I could not tell
which, came out of the house, flourishing a large knife. I called out to
him, 'Whose horse is that?' He answered in Spanish, 'It is mine.' 'Where
did you get it?' I asked. 'In San Jacinto,' was his reply. As he still
came towards me, brandishing the knife, I drew my gun, and said, 'Stop, or
I'll shoot!' He did not stop, and I fired; still he did not stop, so I
fired again; and as he did not fall, I knocked him down with the butt of
my gun. After he was down, I shot him twice with my pistol.”
</p>
<p>
The duty of a justice in such a case as this was clear. Taking the
prisoner into custody, he sent out messengers to summon a jury of six men
to hold inquest on the body of said Indian, or Mexican; and early the next
morning, led by Farrar, they set out for the mountain. When they reached
the ranch, the body had been removed; the house was locked; no signs left
of the tragedy of the day before, except a few blood-stains on the ground,
where Alessandro had fallen. Farrar seemed greatly relieved at this
unexpected phase of affairs. However, when he found that Judge Wells,
instead of attempting to return to the valley that night, proposed to pass
the night at a ranch only a few miles from the Cahuilla village, he became
almost hysterical with fright. He declared that the Cahuillas would surely
come and murder him in the night, and begged piteously that the men would
all stay with him to guard him.
</p>
<p>
At midnight Judge Wells was roused by the arrival of the Capitan and head
men of the Cahuilla village. They had heard of his arrival with his jury,
and they had come to lead them to their village, where the body of the
murdered man lay. They were greatly distressed on learning that they ought
not to have removed the body from the spot where the death had taken
place, and that now no inquest could be held.
</p>
<p>
Judge Wells himself, however, went back with them, saw the body, and heard
the full account of the murder as given by Ramona on her first arrival.
Nothing more could now be learned from her, as she was in high fever and
delirium; knew no one, not even her baby when they laid it on her breast.
She lay restlessly tossing from side to side, talking incessantly,
clasping her rosary in her hands, and constantly mingling snatches of
prayers with cries for Alessandro and Felipe; the only token of
consciousness she gave was to clutch the rosary wildly, and sometimes hide
it in her bosom, if they attempted to take it from her.
</p>
<p>
Judge Wells was a frontiersman, and by no means sentimentally inclined;
but the tears stood in his eyes as he looked at the unconscious Ramona.
</p>
<p>
Farrar had pleaded that the preliminary hearing might take place
immediately; but after this visit to the village, the judge refused his
request, and appointed the trial a week from that day, to give time for
Ramona to recover, and appear as a witness. He impressed upon the Indians
as strongly as he could the importance of having her appear. It was
evident that Farrar's account of the affair was false from first to last.
Alessandro had no knife. He had not had time to go many steps from the
door; the volley of oaths, and the two shots almost simultaneously, were
what Ramona heard as she ran to the door. Alessandro could not have spoken
many words.
</p>
<p>
The day for the hearing came. Farrar had been, during the interval, in a
merely nominal custody; having been allowed to go about his business, on
his own personal guarantee of appearing in time for the trial. It was with
a strange mixture of regret and relief that Judge Wells saw the hour of
the trial arrive, and not a witness on the ground except Farrar himself.
That Farrar was a brutal ruffian, the whole country knew. This last
outrage was only one of a long series; the judge would have been glad to
have committed him for trial, and have seen him get his deserts. But San
Jacinto Valley, wild, sparsely settled as it was, had yet as fixed
standards and criterions of popularity as the most civilized of
communities could show; and to betray sympathy with Indians was more than
any man's political head was worth. The word “justice” had lost its
meaning, if indeed it ever had any, so far as they were concerned. The
valley was a unit on that question, however divided it might be upon
others. On the whole, the judge was relieved, though it was not without a
bitter twinge, as of one accessory after the deed, and unfaithful to a
friend; for he had known Alessandro well. Yet, on the whole, he was
relieved when he was forced to accede to the motion made by Farrar's
counsel, that “the prisoner be discharged on ground of justifiable
homicide, no witnesses having appeared against him.”
</p>
<p>
He comforted himself by thinking—what was no doubt true—that
even if the case had been brought to a jury trial, the result would have
been the same; for there would never have been found a San Diego County
jury that would convict a white man of murder for killing an Indian, if
there were no witnesses to the occurrence except the Indian wife. But he
derived small comfort from this. Alessandro's face haunted him, and also
the memory of Ramona's, as she lay tossing and moaning in the wretched
Cahuilla hovel. He knew that only her continued illness, or her death,
could explain her not having come to the trial. The Indians would have
brought her in their arms all the way, if she had been alive and in
possession of her senses.
</p>
<p>
During the summer that she and Alessandro had lived in Saboba he had seen
her many times, and had been impressed by her rare quality. His children
knew her and loved her; had often been in her house; his wife had bought
her embroidery. Alessandro also had worked for him; and no one knew better
than Judge Wells that Alessandro in his senses was as incapable of
stealing a horse as any white man in the valley. Farrar knew it; everybody
knew it. Everybody knew, also, about his strange fits of wandering mind;
and that when these half-crazed fits came on him, he was wholly
irresponsible. Farrar knew this. The only explanation of Farrar's deed
was, that on seeing his horse spent and exhausted from having been forced
up that terrible trail, he was seized by ungovernable rage, and fired on
the second, without knowing what he did. “But he wouldn't have done it, if
it hadn't been an Indian!” mused the judge. “He'd ha' thought twice before
he shot any white man down, that way.”
</p>
<p>
Day after day such thoughts as these pursued the judge, and he could not
shake them off. An uneasy sense that he owed something to Ramona, or, if
Ramona were dead, to the little child she had left, haunted him. There
might in some such way be a sort of atonement made to the murdered,
unavenged Alessandro. He might even take the child, and bring it up in his
own house. That was by no means an uncommon thing in the valley. The
longer he thought, the more he felt himself eased in his mind by this
purpose; and he decided that as soon as he could find leisure he would go
to the Cahuilla village and see what could be done.
</p>
<p>
But it was not destined that stranger hands should bring succor to Ramona.
Felipe had at last found trace of her. Felipe was on the way.
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0025">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XXV
</h2>
<p>
EFFECTUALLY misled by the faithful Carmena, Felipe had begun his search
for Alessandro by going direct to Monterey. He found few Indians in the
place, and not one had ever heard Alessandro's name. Six miles from the
town was a little settlement of them, in hiding, in the bottoms of the San
Carlos River, near the old Mission. The Catholic priest advised him to
search there; sometimes, he said, fugitives of one sort and another took
refuge in this settlement, lived there for a few months, then disappeared
as noiselessly as they had come. Felipe searched there also; equally in
vain.
</p>
<p>
He questioned all the sailors in port; all the shippers. No one had heard
of an Indian shipping on board any vessel; in fact, a captain would have
to be in straits before he would take an Indian in his crew.
</p>
<p>
“But this was an exceptionally good worker, this Indian; he could turn his
hand to anything; he might have gone as ship's carpenter.”
</p>
<p>
“That might be,” they said; “nobody had ever heard of any such thing,
however;” and very much they all wondered what it was that made the
handsome, sad Mexican gentleman so anxious to find this Indian.
</p>
<p>
Felipe wasted weeks in Monterey. Long after he had ceased to hope, he
lingered. He felt as if he would like to stay till every ship that had
sailed out of Monterey in the last three years had returned. Whenever he
heard of one coming into harbor, he hastened to the shore, and closely
watched the disembarking. His melancholy countenance, with its eager,
searching look, became a familiar sight to every one; even the children
knew that the pale gentleman was looking for some one he could not find.
Women pitied him, and gazed at him tenderly, wondering if a man could look
like that for anything save the loss of a sweetheart. Felipe made no
confidences. He simply asked, day after day, of every one he met, for an
Indian named Alessandro Assis.
</p>
<p>
Finally he shook himself free from the dreamy spell of the place, and
turned his face southward again. He went by the route which the Franciscan
Fathers used to take, when the only road on the California coast was the
one leading from Mission to Mission. Felipe had heard Father Salvierderra
say that there were in the neighborhood of each of the old Missions Indian
villages, or families still living. He thought it not improbable that,
from Alessandro's father's long connection with the San Luis Rey Mission,
Alessandro might be known to some of these Indians. He would leave no
stone unturned; no Indian village unsearched; no Indian unquestioned.
</p>
<p>
San Juan Bautista came first; then Soledad, San Antonio, San Miguel, San
Luis Obispo, Santa Inez; and that brought him to Santa Barbara. He had
spent two months on the journey. At each of these places he found Indians;
miserable, half-starved creatures, most of them. Felipe's heart ached, and
he was hot with shame, at their condition. The ruins of the old Mission
buildings were sad to see, but the human ruins were sadder. Now Felipe
understood why Father Salvierderra's heart had broken, and why his mother
had been full of such fierce indignation against the heretic usurpers and
despoilers of the estates which the Franciscans once held. He could not
understand why the Church had submitted, without fighting, to such
indignities and robberies. At every one of the Missions he heard harrowing
tales of the sufferings of those Fathers who had clung to their
congregations to the last, and died at their posts. At Soledad an old
Indian, weeping, showed him the grave of Father Sarria, who had died there
of starvation. “He gave us all he had, to the last,” said the old man. “He
lay on a raw-hide on the ground, as we did; and one morning, before he had
finished the mass, he fell forward at the altar and was dead. And when we
put him in the grave, his body was only bones, and no flesh; he had gone
so long without food, to give it to us.”
</p>
<p>
At all these Missions Felipe asked in vain for Alessandro. They knew very
little, these northern Indians, about those in the south, they said. It
was seldom one from the southern tribes came northward. They did not
understand each other's speech. The more Felipe inquired, and the longer
he reflected, the more he doubted Alessandro's having ever gone to
Monterey. At Santa Barbara he made a long stay. The Brothers at the
College welcomed him hospitably. They had heard from Father Salvierderra
the sad story of Ramona, and were distressed, with Felipe, that no traces
had been found of her. It grieved Father Salvierderra to the last, they
said; he prayed for her daily, but said he could not get any certainty in
his spirit of his prayers being heard. Only the day before he died, he had
said this to Father Francis, a young Brazilian monk, to whom he was
greatly attached.
</p>
<p>
In Felipe's overwrought frame of mind this seemed to him a terrible omen;
and he set out on his journey with a still heavier heart than before. He
believed Ramona was dead, buried in some unknown, unconsecrated spot,
never to be found; yet he would not give up the search. As he journeyed
southward, he began to find persons who had known of Alessandro; and still
more, those who had known his father, old Pablo. But no one had heard
anything of Alessandro's whereabouts since the driving out of his people
from Temecula; there was no knowing where any of those Temecula people
were now. They had scattered “like a flock of ducks,” one Indian said,—“like
a flock of ducks after they are fired into. You'd never see all those
ducks in any one place again. The Temecula people were here, there, and
everywhere, all through San Diego County. There was one Temecula man at
San Juan Capistrano, however. The Senor would better see him. He no doubt
knew about Alessandro. He was living in a room in the old Mission
building. The priest had given it to him for taking care of the chapel and
the priest's room, and a little rent besides. He was a hard man, the San
Juan Capistrano priest; he would take the last dollar from a poor man.”
</p>
<p>
It was late at night when Felipe reached San Juan Capistrano; but he could
not sleep till he had seen this man. Here was the first clew he had
gained. He found the man, with his wife and children, in a large corner
room opening on the inner court of the Mission quadrangle. The room was
dark and damp as a cellar; a fire smouldered in the enormous fireplace; a
few skins and rags were piled near the hearth, and on these lay the woman,
evidently ill. The sunken tile floor was icy cold to the feet; the wind
swept in at a dozen broken places in the corridor side of the wall; there
was not an article of furniture. “Heavens!” thought Felipe, as he entered,
“a priest of our Church take rent for such a hole as this!”
</p>
<p>
There was no light in the place, except the little which came from the
fire. “I am sorry I have no candle, Senor,” said the man, as he came
forward. “My wife is sick, and we are very poor.”
</p>
<p>
“No matter,” said Felipe, his hand already at his purse. “I only want to
ask you a few questions. You are from Temecula, they tell me.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senor,” the man replied in a dogged tone,—no man of Temecula
could yet hear the word without a pang,—“I was of Temecula.”
</p>
<p>
“I want to find one Alessandro Assis who lived there. You knew him, I
suppose,” said Felipe, eagerly.
</p>
<p>
At this moment a brand broke in the smouldering fire, and for one second a
bright blaze shot up; only for a second, then all was dark again. But the
swift blaze had fallen on Felipe's face, and with a start which he could
not control, but which Felipe did not see, the Indian had recognized him.
“Ha, ha!” he thought to himself. “Senor Felipe Moreno, you come to the
wrong house asking for news of Alessandro Assis!”
</p>
<p>
It was Antonio,—Antonio, who had been at the Moreno sheep-shearing;
Antonio, who knew even more than Carmena had known, for he knew what a
marvel and miracle it seemed that the beautiful Senorita from the Moreno
house should have loved Alessandro, and wedded him; and he knew that on
the night she went away with him, Alessandro had lured out of the corral a
beautiful horse for her to ride. Alessandro had told him all about it,—Baba,
fiery, splendid Baba, black as night, with a white star in his forehead.
Saints! but it was a bold thing to do, to steal such a horse as that, with
a star for a mark; and no wonder that even now, though near three years
afterwards, Senor Felipe was in search of him. Of course it could be only
the horse he wanted. Ha! much help might he get from Antonio!
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senor, I knew him,” he replied.
</p>
<p>
“Do you know where he is now?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Senor.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you know where he went, from Temecula?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Senor.”
</p>
<p>
“A woman told me he went to Monterey. I have been there looking for him.”
</p>
<p>
“I heard, too, he had gone to Monterey.”
</p>
<p>
“Where did you see him last?”
</p>
<p>
“In Temecula.”
</p>
<p>
“Was he alone?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senor.”
</p>
<p>
“Did you ever hear of his being married?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Senor.”
</p>
<p>
“Where are the greater part of the Temecula people now?”
</p>
<p>
“Like this, Senor,” with a bitter gesture, pointing to his wife. “Most of
us are beggars. A few here, a few there. Some have gone to Capitan Grande,
some way down into Lower California.”
</p>
<p>
Wearily Felipe continued his bootless questioning. No suspicion that the
man was deceiving him crossed his mind. At last, with a sigh, he said, “I
hoped to have found Alessandro by your means. I am greatly disappointed.
</p>
<p>
“I doubt not that, Senor Felipe Moreno,” thought Antonio. “I am sorry,
Senor,” he said.
</p>
<p>
It smote his conscience when Felipe laid in his hand a generous
gold-piece, and said, “Here is a bit of money for you. I am sorry to see
you so poorly off.”
</p>
<p>
The thanks which he spoke sounded hesitating and gruff, so remorseful did
he feel. Senor Felipe had always been kind to them. How well they had
fared always in his house! It was a shame to lie to him; yet the first
duty was to Alessandro. It could not be avoided. And thus a second time
help drifted away from Ramona.
</p>
<p>
At Temecula, from Mrs. Hartsel, Felipe got the first true intelligence of
Alessandro's movements; but at first it only confirmed his worst
forebodings. Alessandro had been at Mrs. Hartsel's house; he had been
alone, and on foot; he was going to walk all the way to San Pasquale,
where he had the promise of work.
</p>
<p>
How sure the kindly woman was that she was telling the exact truth. After
long ransacking of her memory and comparing of events, she fixed the time
so nearly to the true date, that it was to Felipe's mind a terrible
corroboration of his fears. It was, he thought, about a week after
Ramona's flight from home that Alessandro had appeared thus, alone, on
foot, at Mrs. Hartsel's. In great destitution, she said; and she had lent
him money on the expectation of selling his violin; but they had never
sold it; there it was yet. And that Alessandro was dead, she had no more
doubt than that she herself was alive; for else, he would have come back
to pay her what he owed. The honestest fellow that ever lived, was
Alessandro. Did not the Senor Moreno think so? Had he not found him so
always? There were not many such Indians as Alessandro and his father. If
there had been, it would have been better for their people. “If they'd all
been like Alessandro, I tell you,” she said, “it would have taken more
than any San Diego sheriff to have put them out of their homes here.”
</p>
<p>
“But what could they do to help themselves, Mrs. Hartsel?” asked Felipe.
“The law was against them. We can't any of us go against that. I myself
have lost half my estate in the same way.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, at any rate they wouldn't have gone without fighting!” she said.
“'If Alessandro had been here!' they all said.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe asked to see the violin. “But that is not Alessandro's,” he
exclaimed. “I have seen his.”
</p>
<p>
“No!” she said. “Did I say it was his? It was his father's. One of the
Indians brought it in here to hide it with us at the time they were driven
out. It is very old, they say, and worth a great deal of money, if you
could find the right man to buy it. But he has not come along yet. He
will, though. I am not a bit afraid but that we'll get our money back on
it. If Alessandro was alive, he'd have been here long before this.”
</p>
<p>
Finding Mrs. Hartsel thus friendly, Felipe suddenly decided to tell her
the whole story. Surprise and incredulity almost overpowered her at first.
She sat buried in thought for some minutes; then she sprang to her feet,
and cried: “If he's got that girl with him, he's hiding somewhere. There's
nothing like an Indian to hide; and if he is hiding, every other Indian
knows it, and you just waste your breath asking any questions of any of
them. They will die before they will tell you one thing. They are as
secret as the grave. And they, every one of them, worshipped Alessandro.
You see they thought he would be over them, after Pablo, and they were all
proud of him because he could read and write, and knew more than most of
them. If I were in your place,” she continued, “I would not give it up
yet. I should go to San Pasquale. Now it might just be that she was along
with him that night he stopped here, hid somewhere, while he came in to
get the money. I know I urged him to stay all night, and he said he could
not do it. I don't know, though, where he could possibly have left her
while he came here.”
</p>
<p>
Never in all her life had Mrs. Hartsel been so puzzled and so astonished
as now. But her sympathy, and her confident belief that Alessandro might
yet be found, gave unspeakable cheer to Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“If I find them, I shall take them home with me, Mrs. Hartsel,” he said as
he rode away; “and we will come by this road and stop to see you.” And the
very speaking of the words cheered him all the way to San Pasquale.
</p>
<p>
But before he had been in San Pasquale an hour, he was plunged into a
perplexity and disappointment deeper than he had yet felt. He found the
village in disorder, the fields neglected, many houses deserted, the
remainder of the people preparing to move away. In the house of Ysidro,
Alessandro's kinsman, was living a white family,—the family of a man
who had pre-empted the greater part of the land on which the village
stood. Ysidro, profiting by Alessandro's example, when he found that there
was no help, that the American had his papers from the land-office, in all
due form, certifying that the land was his, had given the man his option
of paying for the house or having it burned down. The man had bought the
house; and it was only the week before Felipe arrived, that Ysidro had set
off, with all his goods and chattels, for Mesa Grande. He might possibly
have told the Senor more, the people said, than any one now in the village
could; but even Ysidro did not know where Alessandro intended to settle.
He told no one. He went to the north. That was all they knew.
</p>
<p>
To the north! That north which Felipe thought he had thoroughly searched.
He sighed at the word. The Senor could, if he liked, see the house in
which Alessandro had lived. There it was, on the south side of the valley,
just in the edge of the foothills; some Americans lived in it now. Such a
good ranch Alessandro had; the best wheat in the valley. The American had
paid Alessandro something for it,—they did not know how much; but
Alessandro was very lucky to get anything. If only they had listened to
him. He was always telling them this would come. Now it was too late for
most of them to get anything for their farms. One man had taken the whole
of the village lands, and he had bought Ysidro's house because it was the
best; and so they would not get anything. They were utterly disheartened,
broken-spirited.
</p>
<p>
In his sympathy for them, Felipe almost forgot his own distresses. “Where
are you going?” he asked of several.
</p>
<p>
“Who knows, Senor?” was their reply. “Where can we go? There is no place.”
</p>
<p>
When, in reply to his questions in regard to Alessandro's wife, Felipe
heard her spoken of as “Majella,” his perplexity deepened. Finally he
asked if no one had ever heard the name Ramona.
</p>
<p>
“Never.”
</p>
<p>
What could it mean? Could it be possible that this was another Alessandro
than the one of whom he was in search? Felipe bethought himself of a
possible marriage-record. Did they know where Alessandro had married this
wife of his, of whom every word they spoke seemed both like and unlike
Ramona?
</p>
<p>
Yes. It was in San Diego they had been married, by Father Gaspara.
</p>
<p>
Hoping against hope, the baffled Felipe rode on to San Diego; and here, as
ill-luck would have it, he found, not Father Gaspara, who would at his
first word have understood all, but a young Irish priest, who had only
just come to be Father Gaspara's assistant. Father Gaspara was away in the
mountains, at Santa Ysabel. But the young assistant would do equally well,
to examine the records. He was courteous and kind; brought out the
tattered old book, and, looking over his shoulder, his breath coming fast
with excitement and fear, there Felipe read, in Father Gaspara's hasty and
blotted characters, the fatal entry of the names, “Alessandro Assis and
Majella Fa—”
</p>
<p>
Heart-sick, Felipe went away. Most certainly Ramona would never have been
married under any but her own name. Who, then, was this woman whom
Alessandro Assis had married in less than ten days from the night on which
Ramona had left her home? Some Indian woman for whom he felt compassion,
or to whom he was bound by previous ties? And where, in what lonely,
forever hidden spot, was the grave of Ramona?
</p>
<p>
Now at last Felipe felt sure that she was dead. It was useless searching
farther. Yet, after he reached home, his restless conjectures took one
more turn, and he sat down and wrote a letter to every priest between San
Diego and Monterey, asking if there were on his books a record of the
marriage of one Alessandro Assis and Ramona Ortegna.
</p>
<p>
It was not impossible that there might be, after all, another Alessandro
Assis, The old Fathers, in baptizing their tens of thousands of Indian
converts, were sore put to it to make out names enough. There might have
been another Assis besides old Pablo, and of Alessandros there were dozens
everywhere.
</p>
<p>
This last faint hope also failed. No record anywhere of an Alessandro
Assis, except in Father Gaspara's book.
</p>
<p>
As Felipe was riding out of San Pasquale, he had seen an Indian man and
woman walking by the side of mules heavily laden. Two little children, two
young or too feeble to walk, were so packed in among the bundles that
their faces were the only part of them in sight. The woman was crying
bitterly. “More of these exiles. God help the poor creatures!” thought
Felipe; and he pulled out his purse, and gave the woman a piece of gold.
She looked up in as great astonishment as if the money had fallen from the
skies. “Thanks! Thanks, Senor!” she exclaimed; and the man coming up to
Felipe said also, “God reward you, Senor! That is more money than I had in
the world! Does the Senor know of any place where I could get work?”
</p>
<p>
Felipe longed to say, “Yes, come to my estate; there you shall have work!”
In the olden time he would have done it without a second thought, for both
the man and the woman had good faces,—were young and strong. But the
pay-roll of the Moreno estate was even now too long for its dwindled
fortunes. “No, my man, I am sorry to say I do not,” he answered. “I live a
long way from here. Where were you thinking of going?”
</p>
<p>
“Somewhere in San Jacinto,” said the man. “They say the Americans have not
come in there much yet. I have a brother living there. Thanks, Senor; may
the saints reward you!”
</p>
<p>
“San Jacinto!” After Felipe returned home, the name haunted his thoughts.
The grand mountain-top bearing that name he had known well in many a
distant horizon. “Juan Can,” he said one day, “are there many Indians in
San Jacinto?”
</p>
<p>
“The mountain?” said Juan Can.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, I suppose, the mountain,” said Felipe. “What else is there?”
</p>
<p>
“The valley, too,” replied Juan. “The San Jacinto Valley is a fine, broad
valley, though the river is not much to be counted on. It is mostly dry
sand a good part of the year. But there is good grazing. There is one
village of Indians I know in the valley; some of the San Luis Rey Indians
came from there; and up on the mountain is a big village; the wildest
Indians in all the country live there. Oh, they are fierce, Senor!”
</p>
<p>
The next morning Felipe set out for San Jacinto. Why had no one mentioned,
why had he not himself known, of these villages? Perhaps there were yet
others he had not heard of. Hope sprang in Felipe's impressionable nature
as easily as it died. An hour, a moment, might see him both lifted up and
cast down. When he rode into the sleepy little village street of San
Bernardino, and saw, in the near horizon, against the southern sky, a
superb mountain-peak, changing in the sunset lights from turquoise to
ruby, and from ruby to turquoise again, he said to himself, “She is there!
I have found her!”
</p>
<p>
The sight of the mountain affected him, as it had always affected Aunt Ri,
with an indefinable, solemn sense of something revealed, yet hidden. “San
Jacinto?” he said to a bystander, pointing to it with his whip.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Senor,” replied the man. As he spoke, a pair of black horses came
whirling round the corner, and he sprang to one side, narrowly escaping
being knocked down. “That Tennessee fellow'll run over somebody yet, with
those black devils of his, if he don't look out,” he muttered, as he
recovered his balance.
</p>
<p>
Felipe glanced at the horses, then driving his spurs deep into his horse's
sides, galloped after them. “Baba! by God!” he cried aloud in his
excitement and forgetful of everything, he urged his horse faster,
shouting as he rode, “Stop that man! Stop that man with the black horses!”
</p>
<p>
Jos, hearing his name called on all sides, reined in Benito and Baba as
soon as he could, and looked around in bewilderment to see what had
happened. Before he had time to ask any questions, Felipe had overtaken
him, and riding straight to Baba's head, had flung himself from his own
horse and taken Baba by the rein, crying, “Baba! Baba!” Baba knew his
voice, and began to whinny and plunge. Felipe was nearly unmanned. For the
second, he forgot everything. A crowd was gathering around them. It had
never been quite clear to the San Bernardino mind that Jos's title to
Benito and Baba would bear looking into; and it was no surprise,
therefore, to some of the on-lookers, to hear Felipe cry in a loud voice,
looking suspiciously at Jos, “How did you get him?”
</p>
<p>
Jos was a wag, and Jos was never hurried. The man did not live, nor could
the occasion arrive, which would quicken his constitutional drawl. Before
even beginning his answer he crossed one leg over the other and took a
long, observant look at Felipe; then in a pleasant voice he said: “Wall,
Senor,—I allow yer air a Senor by yer color,—it would take
right smart uv time tew tell yeow haow I cum by thet hoss, 'n' by the
other one tew. They ain't mine, neither one on 'em.”
</p>
<p>
Jos's speech was as unintelligible to Felipe as it had been to Ramona, Jos
saw it, and chuckled.
</p>
<p>
“Mebbe 't would holp yer tew understand me ef I wuz tew talk Mexican,” he
said, and proceeded to repeat in tolerably good Spanish the sum and
substance of what he had just said, adding: “They belong to an Indian over
on San Jacinto; at least, the off one does; the nigh one's his wife's; he
wouldn't ever call thet one anything but hers. It had been hers ever sence
she was a girl, they said, I never saw people think so much of hosses as
they did.”
</p>
<p>
Before Jos had finished speaking, Felipe had bounded into the wagon,
throwing his horse's reins to a boy in the crowd, and crying, “Follow
along with my horse, will you? I must speak to this man.”
</p>
<p>
Found! Found,—the saints be praised,—at last! How should he
tell this man fast enough? How should he thank him enough?
</p>
<p>
Laying his hand on Jos's knee, he cried: “I can't explain to you; I can't
tell you. Bless you forever,—forever! It must be the saints led you
here!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Lawd!” thought Jos; “another o' them 'saint' fellers! I allow not,
Senor,” he said, relapsing into Tennesseean. “It wur Tom Wurmsee led me; I
wuz gwine ter move his truck fur him this arternoon.”
</p>
<p>
“Take me home with you to your house,” said Felipe, still trembling with
excitement; “we cannot talk here in the street. I want to hear all you can
tell me about them. I have been searching for them all over California.”
</p>
<p>
Jos's face lighted up. This meant good fortune for that gentle, sweet
Ramona, he was sure. “I'll take you straight there,” he said; “but first I
must stop at Tom's. He will be waiting for me.”
</p>
<p>
The crowd dispersed, disappointed; cheated out of their anticipated scene
of an arrest for horse-stealing. “Good for you, Tennessee!” and, “Fork
over that black horse, Jos!” echoed from the departing groups. Sensations
were not so common in San Bernardino that they could afford to slight so
notable an occasion as this.
</p>
<p>
As Jos turned the corner into the street where he lived, he saw his mother
coming at a rapid run towards them, her sun-bonnet half off her head, her
spectacles pushed up in her hair.
</p>
<p>
“Why, thar's mammy!” he exclaimed. “What ever hez gone wrong naow?”
</p>
<p>
Before he finished speaking, she saw the black horses, and snatching her
bonnet from her head waved it wildly, crying, “Yeow Jos! Jos, hyar! Stop!
I wuz er comin' ter hunt yer!”
</p>
<p>
Breathlessly she continued talking, her words half lost in the sound of
the wheels. Apparently she did not see the stranger sitting by Jos's side.
“Oh, Jos, thar's the terriblest news come! Thet Injun Alessandro's got
killed; murdered; jest murdered, I say; 'tain't no less. Thar wuz an Injun
come down from ther mounting with a letter to the Agent.”
</p>
<p>
“Good God! Alessandro killed!” burst from Felipe's lips in a heart-rending
voice.
</p>
<p>
Jos looked bewilderedly from his mother to Felipe; the complication was
almost beyond him. “Oh, Lawd!” he gasped. Turning to Felipe, “Thet's
mammy,” he said. “She wuz real fond o' both on 'em.” Turning to his
mother, “This hyar's her brother,” he said. “He jest knowed me by Baba,
hyar on ther street. He's been huntin' 'em everywhar.”
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri grasped the situation instantly. Wiping her streaming eyes, she
sobbed out: “Wall, I'll allow, arter this, thar is sech a thing ez a
Providence, ez they call it. 'Pears like ther couldn't ennythin' less
brung yer hyar jest naow. I know who yer be; ye're her brother Feeleepy,
ain't yer? Menny's ther time she's tolt me about yer! Oh, Lawd! How air we
ever goin' to git ter her? I allow she's dead! I allow she'd never live
arter seein' him shot down dead! He tolt me thar couldn't nobody git up
thar whar they'd gone; no white folks, I mean. Oh, Lawd, Lawd!”
</p>
<p>
Felipe stood paralyzed, horror-stricken. He turned in despair to Jos.
“Tell me in Spanish,” he said. “I cannot understand.”
</p>
<p>
As Jos gradually drew out the whole story from his mother's excited and
incoherent speech, and translated it, Felipe groaned aloud, “Too late! Too
late!” He too felt, as Aunt Ri had, that Ramona never could have survived
the shock of seeing her husband murdered. “Too late! Too late!” he cried,
as he staggered into the house. “She has surely died of the sight.”
</p>
<p>
“I allow she didn't die, nuther,” said Jos; “not ser long ez she hed thet
young un to look arter!”
</p>
<p>
“Yer air right, Jos!” said Aunt Ri. “I allow yer air right. Thar couldn't
nothin' kill her, short er wild beasts, ef she hed ther baby 'n her arms!
She ain't dead, not ef the baby ez erlive, I allow. Thet's some comfort.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe sat with his face buried in his hands. Suddenly looking up, he
said, “How far is it?”
</p>
<p>
“Thirty miles 'n' more inter the valley, where we wuz,” said Jos; “'n' the
Lawd knows how fur 'tis up on ter the mounting, where they wuz livin'.
It's like goin' up the wall uv a house, goin' up San Jacinto Mounting,
daddy sez. He wuz thar huntin' all summer with Alessandro.”
</p>
<p>
How strange, how incredible it seemed, to hear Alessandro's name thus
familiarly spoken,—spoken by persons who had known him so recently,
and who were grieving, grieving as friends, to hear of his terrible death!
Felipe felt as if he were in a trance. Rousing himself, he said, “We must
go. We must start at once. You will let me have the horses?”
</p>
<p>
“Wall, I allow yer've got more right ter 'em 'n—” began Jos,
energetically, forgetting himself; then, dropping Tennesseean, he
completed in Spanish his cordial assurances that the horses were at
Felipe's command.
</p>
<p>
“Jos! He's got ter take me!” cried Aunt Ri. “I allow I ain't never gwine
ter set still hyar, 'n' thet girl inter sech trouble; 'n' if so be ez she
is reely dead, thar's the baby. He hadn't orter go alone by hisself.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe was thankful, indeed, for Aunt Ri's companionship, and expressed
himself in phrases so warm, that she was embarrassed.
</p>
<p>
“Yeow tell him, Jos,” she said, “I can't never git used ter bein' called
Senory. Yeow tell him his' sister allers called me Aunt Ri, 'n' I jest
wish he would. I allow me 'n' him'll git along all right. 'Pears like I'd
known him all my days, jest ez 't did with her, arter the fust. I'm free
to confess I take more ter these Mexicans than I do ter these low-down,
driven Yankees, ennyhow,—a heap more; but I can't stand bein'
Senory'd! Yeow tell him, Jos. I s'pose thar's a word for 'aunt' in
Mexican, ain't there? 'Pears like thar couldn't be no langwedge 'thout
sech a word! He'll know what it means! I'd go off with him a heap easier
ef he'd call me jest plain Aunt Ri, ez I'm used ter, or Mis Hyer, either
un on 'em; but Aunt Ri's the nateralest.”
</p>
<p>
Jos had some anxiety about his mother's memory of the way to San Jacinto.
She laughed.
</p>
<p>
“Don't yeow be a mite oneasy,” she said. “I bet yeow I'd go clean back ter
the States ther way we cum. I allow I've got every mile on 't 'n my hed
plain's a turnpike. Yeow nor yer dad, neiry one on yer, couldn't begin to
do 't. But what we air gwine ter do, fur gettin' up the mounting, thet's
another thing. Thet's more 'n I dew know. But thar'll be a way pervided,
Jos, sure's yeow're bawn. The Lawd ain't gwine to get hisself hindered er
holpin' Ramony this time; I ain't a mite afeerd.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe could not have found a better ally. The comparative silence
enforced between them by reason of lack of a common vehicle for their
thoughts was on the whole less of a disadvantage than would have at first
appeared. They understood each other well enough for practical purposes,
and their unity in aim, and in affection for Ramona, made a bond so
strong, it could not have been enhanced by words.
</p>
<p>
It was past sundown when they left San Bernardino, but a full moon made
the night as good as day for their journey. When it first shone out, Aunt
Ri, pointing to it, said curtly, “Thet's lucky.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” replied Felipe, who did not know either of the words she had
spoken, “it is good. It shows to us the way.”
</p>
<p>
“Thar, naow, say he can't understand English!” thought Aunt Ri.
</p>
<p>
Benito and Baba travelled as if they knew the errand on which they were
hurrying. Good forty miles they had gone without flagging once, when Aunt
Ri, pointing to a house on the right hand of the road, the only one they
had seen for many miles, said: “We'll hev to sleep hyar. I donno the road
beyant this. I allow they're gone ter bed; but they'll hev to git up 'n'
take us in. They're used ter doin' it. They dew consid'able business
keepin' movers. I know 'em. They're reel friendly fur the kind o' people
they air. They're druv to death. It can't be far frum their time to git
up, ennyhow. They're up every mornin' uv thar lives long afore daylight, a
feedin' their stock, an' gittin' ready fur the day's work. I used ter hear
'em 'n' see 'em, when we wuz campin' here. The fust I saw uv it, I thought
somebody wuz sick in the house, to git 'em up thet time o' night; but
arterwards we found out 't wan't nothin' but thar reggerlar way. When I
told dad, sez I, 'Dad, did ever yer hear sech a thing uz gittin' up afore
light to feed stock?' 'n' ter feed theirselves tew. They'd their own
breakfast all clared away, 'n' dishes washed, too, afore light; 'n'
prayers said beside; they're Methodys, terrible pious. I used ter tell dad
they talked a heap about believin' in God; I don't allow but what they dew
believe in God, tew, but they don't worship Him so much's they worship
work; not nigh so much. Believin' 'n' worshippin' 's tew things. Yeow
wouldn't see no sech doin's in Tennessee. I allow the Lawd meant some time
fur sleepin'; 'n' I'm satisfied with his times o' lightin' up. But these
Merrills air reel nice folks, fur all this I've ben tellin' yer!—Lawd!
I don't believe he's understood a word I've said, naow!” thought Aunt Ri
to herself, suddenly becoming aware of the hopeless bewilderment on
Felipe's face. “'Tain't much use sayin' anything more'n plain yes 'n' no,
between folks thet can't understand each other's langwedge; 'n' s' fur's
thet goes, I allow thar ain't any gret use'n the biggest part o' what's
sed between folks thet doos!”
</p>
<p>
When the Merrill family learned Felipe's purpose of going up the mountain
to the Cahuilla village, they attempted to dissuade him from taking his
own horses. He would kill them both, high-spirited horses like those, they
said, if he took them over that road. It was a cruel road. They pointed
out to him the line where it wound, doubling and tacking on the sides of
precipices, like a path for a goat or chamois. Aunt Ri shuddered at the
sight, but said nothing.
</p>
<p>
“I'm gwine whar he goes,” she said grimly to herself. “I ain't a gwine ter
back daown naow; but I dew jest wish Jeff Hyer wuz along.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe himself disliked what he saw and heard of the grade. The road had
been built for bringing down lumber, and for six miles it was at perilous
angles. After this it wound along on ridges and in ravines till it reached
the heart of a great pine forest, where stood a saw-mill. Passing this, it
plunged into still darker, denser woods, some fifteen miles farther on,
and then came out among vast opens, meadows, and grassy foot-hills, still
on the majestic mountain's northern or eastern slopes. From these, another
steep road, little more than a trail, led south, and up to the Cahuilla
village. A day and a half's hard journey, at the shortest, it was from
Merrill's; and no one unfamiliar with the country could find the last part
of the way without a guide. Finally it was arranged that one of the
younger Merrills should go in this capacity, and should also take two of
his strongest horses, accustomed to the road. By the help of these the
terrible ascent was made without difficulty, though Baba at first snorted,
plunged, and resented the humiliation of being harnessed with his head at
another horse's tail.
</p>
<p>
Except for their sad errand, both Felipe and Aunt Ri would have
experienced a keen delight in this ascent. With each fresh lift on the
precipitous terraces, the view off to the south and west broadened, until
the whole San Jacinto Valley lay unrolled at their feet. The pines were
grand; standing, they seemed shapely columns; fallen, the upper curve of
their huge yellow disks came above a man's head, so massive was their
size. On many of them the bark had been riddled from root to top, as by
myriads of bullet-holes. In each hole had been cunningly stored away an
acorn,—the woodpeckers' granaries.
</p>
<p>
“Look at thet, naow!” exclaimed the observant Aunt Ri; “an' thar's folk's
thet sez dumb critters ain't got brains. They ain't noways dumb to each
other, I notice; an' we air dumb aourselves when we air ketched with
furriners. I allow I'm next door to dumb myself with this hyar Mexican I'm
er travellin' with.”
</p>
<p>
“That's so!” replied Sam Merrill. “When we fust got here, I thought I'd
ha' gone clean out o' my head tryin' to make these Mexicans sense my
meanin'; my tongue was plaguy little use to me. But now I can talk their
lingo fust-rate; but pa, he can't talk to 'em nohow; he hain't learned the
fust word; 'n' he's ben here goin' on two years longer'n we have.”
</p>
<p>
The miles seemed leagues to Felipe. Aunt Ri's drawling tones, as she
chatted volubly with young Merrill, chafed him. How could she chatter! But
when he thought this, it would chance that in a few moments more he would
see her clandestinely wiping away tears, and his heart would warm to her
again.
</p>
<p>
They slept at a miserable cabin in one of the clearings, and at early dawn
pushed on, reaching the Cahuilla village before noon. As their carriage
came in sight, a great running to and fro of people was to be seen. Such
an event as the arrival of a comfortable carriage drawn by four horses had
never before taken place in the village. The agitation into which the
people had been thrown by the murder of Alessandro had by no means
subsided; they were all on the alert, suspicious of each new occurrence.
The news had only just reached the village that Farrar had been set at
liberty, and would not be punished for his crime, and the flames of
indignation and desire for vengeance, which the aged Capitan had so much
difficulty in allaying in the outset, were bursting forth again this
morning. It was therefore a crowd of hostile and lowering faces which
gathered around the carriage as it stopped in front of the Capitan's
house.
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri's face was a ludicrous study of mingled terror, defiance, and
contempt. “Uv all ther low-down, no-'count, beggarly trash ever I laid
eyes on,” she said in a low tone to Merrill, “I allow these yere air the
wust! But I allow they'd flatten us all aout in jest abaout a minnit, if
they wuz to set aout tew! Ef she ain't hyar, we air in a scrape, I allow.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, they're friendly enough,” laughed Merrill. “They're all stirred up,
now, about the killin' o' that Injun; that's what makes 'em look so
fierce. I don't wonder! 'Twas a derned mean thing Jim Farrar did, a firin'
into the man after he was dead. I don't blame him for killin' the cuss,
not a bit; I'd have shot any man livin' that 'ad taken a good horse o'
mine up that trail. That's the only law we stock men've got out in this
country. We've got to protect ourselves. But it was a mean, low-lived
trick to blow the feller's face to pieces after he was dead; but Jim's a
rough feller, 'n' I expect he was so mad, when he see his horse, that he
didn't know what he did.”
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri was half paralyzed with astonishment at this speech. Felipe had
leaped out of the carriage, and after a few words with the old Capitan,
had hurried with him into his house. Felipe had evidently forgotten that
she was still in the carriage. His going into the house looked as if
Ramona was there. Aunt Ri, in all her indignation and astonishment, was
conscious of this train of thought running through her mind; but not even
the near prospect of seeing Ramona could bridle her tongue now, or make
her defer replying to the extraordinary statements she had just heard. The
words seemed to choke her as she began. “Young man,” she said, “I donno
much abaout yeour raisin'. I've heered yeour folks wuz great on religion.
Naow, we ain't, Jeff 'n' me; we warn't raised thet way; but I allow ef I
wuz ter hear my boy, Jos,—he's jest abaout yeour age, 'n' make tew,
though he's narrerer chested,—ef I should hear him say what yeou've
jest said, I allow I sh'd expect to see him struck by lightnin'; 'n' I
sh'dn't think he hed got more 'n his deserts, I allow I sh'dn't!”
</p>
<p>
What more Aunt Ri would have said to the astounded Merrill was never
known, for at that instant the old Capitan, returning to the door,
beckoned to her; and springing from her seat to the ground, sternly
rejecting Sam's offered hand, she hastily entered the house. As she
crossed the threshold, Felipe turned an anguished face toward her, and
said, “Come, speak to her.” He was on his knees by a wretched pallet on
the floor. Was that Ramona,—that prostrate form; hair dishevelled,
eyes glittering, cheeks scarlet, hands playing meaninglessly, like the
hands of one crazed, with a rosary of gold beads? Yes, it was Ramona; and
it was like this she had lain there now ten days; and the people had
exhausted all their simple skill for her in vain.
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri burst into tears. “Oh, Lawd!” she said. “Ef I had some 'old man'
hyar, I'd bring her aout er thet fever! I dew bleeve I seed some on 't
growin' not more'n er mile back.” And without a second look, or another
word, she ran out of the door, and springing into the carriage, said,
speaking faster than she had been heard to speak for thirty years: “Yeow
jest turn raound 'n' drive me back a piece, the way we come. I allow I'll
git a weed thet'll break thet fever. Faster, faster! Run yer hosses.
'Tain't above er mile back, whar I seed it,” she cried, leaning out,
eagerly scrutinizing each inch of the barren ground. “Stop! Here 'tis!”
she cried. “I knowed I smelt the bitter on 't somewhars along hyar;” and
in a few minutes more she had a mass of the soft, shining, gray, feathery
leaves in her hands, and was urging the horses fiercely on their way back.
“This'll cure her, ef ennything will,” she said, as she entered the room
again; but her heart sank as she saw Ramona's eyes roving restlessly over
Felipe's face, no sign of recognition in them. “She's bad,” she said, her
lips trembling; “but, 'never say die!' ez allers our motto; 'tain't never
tew late fur ennything but oncet, 'n' yer can't tell when thet time's come
till it's past 'n' gone.”
</p>
<p>
Steaming bowls of the bitterly odorous infusion she held at Ramona's
nostrils; with infinite patience she forced drop after drop of it between
the unconscious lips; she bathed the hands and head, her own hands
blistered by the heat. It was a fight with death; but love and life won.
Before night Ramona was asleep.
</p>
<p>
Felipe and Aunt Ri sat by her, strange but not uncongenial watchers, each
taking heart from the other's devotion. All night long Ramona slept. As
Felipe watched her, he remembered his own fever, and how she had knelt by
his bed and prayed there. He glanced around the room. In a niche in the
mud wall was a cheap print of the Madonna, one candle just smouldering out
before it. The village people had drawn heavily on their poverty-stricken
stores, keeping candles burning for Alessandro and Ramona during the past
ten days. The rosary had slipped from Ramona's hold; taking it cautiously
in his hand, Felipe went to the Madonna's picture, and falling on his
knees, began to pray as simply as if he were alone. The Indians, standing
on the doorway, also fell on their knees, and a low-whispered murmur was
heard.
</p>
<p>
For a moment Aunt Ri looked at the kneeling figures with contempt. “Oh,
Lawd!” she thought, “the pore heathen, prayin' ter a picter!” Then a
sudden revulsion seized her. “I allow I ain't gwine ter be the unly one
out er the hull number thet don't seem to hev nothin' ter pray ter; I
allow I'll jine in prayer, tew, but I shan't say mine ter no picter!” And
Aunt Ri fell on her knees; and when a young Indian woman by her side
slipped a rosary into her hand, Aunt Ri did not repulse it, but hid it in
the folds of her gown till the prayers were done. It was a moment and a
lesson Aunt Ri never forgot.
</p>
<p>
<a id="link2H_4_0026">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br ><br ><br ><br >
</div>
<h2>
XXVI
</h2>
<p>
THE Capitan's house faced the east. Just as day broke, and the light
streamed in at the open door, Ramona's eyes unclosed. Felipe and Aunt Ri
were both by her side. With a look of bewildered terror, she gazed at
them.
</p>
<p>
“Thar, thar, naow! Yer jest shet yer eyes 'n' go right off ter sleep agin,
honey,” said Aunt Ri, composedly, laying her hand on Ramona's eyelids, and
compelling them down. “We air hyar, Feeleepy 'n' me, 'n' we air goin' ter
stay. I allow yer needn't be afeerd o' nothin'. Go ter sleep, honey.”
</p>
<p>
The eyelids quivered beneath Aunt Ri's fingers. Tears forced their way,
and rolled slowly down the cheeks. The lips trembled; the voice strove to
speak, but it was only like the ghost of a whisper, the faint question
that came,—“Felipe?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, dear! I am here, too,” breathed Felipe; “go to sleep. We will not
leave you!”
</p>
<p>
And again Ramona sank away into the merciful sleep which was saving her
life.
</p>
<p>
“Ther longer she kin sleep, ther better,” said Aunt Ri, with a sigh,
deep-drawn like a groan. “I allow I dread ter see her reely come to. 'T'll
be wus'n the fust; she'll hev ter live it all over again!”
</p>
<p>
But Aunt Ri did not know what forces of fortitude had been gathering in
Ramona's soul during these last bitter years. Out of her gentle constancy
had been woven the heroic fibre of which martyrs are made; this, and her
inextinguishable faith, had made her strong, as were those of old, who
“had trial of cruel mocking, wandering about, being destitute, afflicted,
tormented, wandered in deserts and in mountains, and in dens and caves of
the earth.”
</p>
<p>
When she waked the second time, it was with a calm, almost beatific smile
that she gazed on Felipe, and whispered, “How did you find me, dear
Felipe?” It was rather by the motions of her lips than by any sound that
he knew the words. She had not yet strength enough to make an audible
sound. When they laid her baby on her breast, she smiled again, and tried
to embrace her, but was too weak. Pointing to the baby's eyes, she
whispered, gazing earnestly at Felipe, “Alessandro.” A convulsion passed
over her face as she spoke the word, and the tears flowed.
</p>
<p>
Felipe could not speak. He glanced helplessly at Aunt Ri, who promptly
responded: “Naow, honey, don't yeow talk. 'Tain't good fur ye; 'n'
Feeleepy 'n' me, we air in a powerful hurry ter git yer strong 'n' well,
'n' tote ye out er this—” Aunt Ri stopped. No substantive in her
vocabulary answered her need at that moment. “I allow ye kin go 'n a week,
ef nothin' don't go agin ye more'n I see naow; but ef yer git ter talkin',
thar's no tellin' when yer'll git up. Yeow jest shet up, honey. We'll look
arter everythin'.”
</p>
<p>
Feebly Ramona turned her grateful, inquiring eyes on Felipe. Her lips
framed the words, “With you?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, dear, home with me,” said Felipe, clasping her hand in his. “I have
been searching for you all this time.”
</p>
<p>
An anxious look came into the sweet face. Felipe knew what it meant. How
often he had seen it in the olden time. He feared to shock her by the
sudden mention of the Senora's death; yet that would harm her less than
continued anxiety. “I am alone, dear Ramona,” he whispered. “There is no
one now but you, my sister, to take care of me. My mother has been dead a
year.”
</p>
<p>
The eyes dilated, then filled with sympathetic tears. “Dear Felipe!” she
sighed; but her heart took courage. Felipe's phrase was like one inspired;
another duty, another work, another loyalty, waiting for Ramona. Not only
her child to live for, but to “take care of Felipe”! Ramona would not die!
Youth, a mother's love, a sister's affection and duty, on the side of
life,—the battle was won, and won quickly, too.
</p>
<p>
To the simple Cahuillas it seemed like a miracle; and they looked on Aunt
Ri's weather-beaten face with something akin to a superstitious reverence.
They themselves were not ignorant of the value of the herb by means of
which she had wrought the marvellous cure; but they had made repeated
experiments with it upon Ramona, without success. It must be that there
had been some potent spell in Aunt Ri's handling. They would hardly
believe her when, in answer to their persistent questioning, she
reiterated the assertion that she had used nothing except the hot water
and “old man,” which was her name for the wild wormwood; and which, when
explained to them, impressed them greatly, as having no doubt some
significance in connection with the results of her preparation of the
leaves.
</p>
<p>
Rumors about Felipe ran swiftly throughout the region. The presence in the
Cahuilla village of a rich Mexican gentleman who spent gold like water,
and kept mounted men riding day and night, after everything, anything, he
wanted for his sick sister, was an event which in the atmosphere of that
lonely country loomed into colossal proportions. He had travelled all over
California, with four horses, in search of her. He was only waiting till
she was well, to take her to his home in the south; and then he was going
to arrest the man who had murdered her husband, and have him hanged,—yes,
hanged! Small doubt about that; or, if the law cleared him, there was
still the bullet. This rich Senor would see him shot, if rope were not to
be had. Jim Farrar heard these tales, and quaked in his guilty soul. The
rope he had small fear of, for well he knew the temper of San Diego County
juries and judges; but the bullet, that was another thing; and these
Mexicans were like Indians in their vengeance. Time did not tire them, and
their memories were long. Farrar cursed the day he had let his temper get
the better of him on that lonely mountainside; how much the better, nobody
but he himself knew,—nobody but he and Ramona: and even Ramona did
not know the bitter whole. She knew that Alessandro had no knife, and had
gone forward with no hostile intent; but she knew nothing beyond that.
Only the murderer himself knew that the dialogue which he had reported to
the judge and jury, to justify his act, was an entire fabrication of his
own, and that, instead of it, had been spoken but four words by
Alessandro, and those were, “Senor, I will explain;” and that even after
the first shot had pierced his lungs, and the blood was choking in his
throat, he had still run a step or two farther, with his hand uplifted
deprecatingly, and made one more effort to speak before he fell to the
ground dead. Callous as Farrar was, and clear as it was in his mind that
killing an Indian was no harm, he had not liked to recall the pleading
anguish in Alessandro's tone and in his face as he fell. He had not liked
to recall this, even before he heard of this rich Mexican brother-in-law
who had appeared on the scene; and now, he found the memories still more
unpleasant. Fear is a wonderful goad to remorse. There was another thing,
too, which to his great wonder had been apparently overlooked by
everybody; at least, nothing had been said about it; but the bearing of it
on his case, if the case were brought up a second time and minutely
investigated, would be most unfortunate. And this was, that the only clew
he had to the fact of Alessandro's having taken his horse, was that the
poor, half-crazed fellow had left his own well-known gray pony in the
corral in place of the horse he took. A strange thing, surely, for a
horse-thief to do! Cold sweat burst out on Farrar's forehead, more than
once, as he realized how this, coupled with the well-known fact of
Alessandro's liability to attacks of insanity, might be made to tell
against him, if he should be brought to trial for the murder. He was as
cowardly as he was cruel: never yet were the two traits separate in human
nature; and after a few days of this torturing suspense and apprehension,
he suddenly resolved to leave the country, if not forever, at least for a
few years, till this brother-in-law should be out of the way. He lost no
time in carrying out his resolution; and it was well he did not, for it
was only three days after he had disappeared, that Felipe walked into
Judge Wells's office, one morning, to make inquiries relative to the
preliminary hearing which had been held there in the matter of the murder
of the Indian, Alessandro Assis, by James Farrar. And when the judge,
taking down his books, read to Felipe his notes of the case, and went on
to say, “If Farrar's testimony is true, Ramona's, the wife's, must be
false,” and “at any rate, her testimony would not be worth a straw with
any jury,” Felipe sprang to his feet, and cried, “She of whom you speak is
my foster-sister; and, by God, Senor, if I can find that man, I will shoot
him as I would a dog! And I'll see, then, if a San Diego County jury will
hang me for ridding the country of such a brute!” and Felipe would have
been as good as his word. It was a wise thing Farrar had done in making
his escape.
</p>
<p>
When Aunt Ri heard that Farrar had fled the country, she pushed up her
spectacles and looked reflectively at her informant. It was young Merrill.
“Fled ther country, hez he?” she said. “Wall, he kin flee ez many
countries ez he likes, an' 't won't dew him no good. I know yeow folks
hyar don't seem ter think killin' an Injun's enny murder, but I say 'tis;
an' yeow'll all git it brung home ter yer afore yer die: ef 'tain't brung
one way, 't'll be anuther; yeow jest mind what I say, 'n' don't yeow
furgit it. Naow this miser'ble murderer, this Farrar, thet's lighted out
er hyar, he's nothin' more'n a skunk, but he's got the Lawd arter him,
naow. It's jest's well he's gawn; I never did b'leeve in hangin'. I never
could. It's jest tew men dead 'stead o' one. I don't want to see no man
hung, no marter what he's done, 'n' I don't want to see no man shot down,
nuther, no marter what he's done; 'n' this hyar Feeleepy, he's thet
highstrung, he'd ha' shot thet Farrar, any minnit, quicker'n lightnin', ef
he'd ketched him; so it's better all raound he's lit aout. But I tell
yeow, naow, he hain't made much by goin'! Thet Injun he murdered 'll
foller him night 'n' day, till he dies, 'n' long arter; he'll wish he wuz
dead afore he doos die, I allow he will, naow. He'll be jest like a man I
knowed back in Tennessee. I wa'n't but a mite then, but I never forgot it.
'Tis a great country fur gourds, East Tennessee is, whar I wuz raised; 'n'
thar wuz two houses, 'n' a fence between 'em, 'n' these gourds a runnin'
all over the fence; 'n' one o' ther childun picked one o' them gourds, an'
they fit abaout it; 'n' then the women took it up,—ther childun's
mothers, yer know,—'n' they got fightin' abaout it; 'n' then 't the
last the men took it up, 'n' they fit; 'n' Rowell he got his
butcher-knife, 'n' he ground it up, 'n' he picked a querril with
Claiborne, 'n' he cut him inter pieces. They hed him up for 't, 'n'
somehow they clared him. I don't see how they ever did, but they put 't
off, 'n' put 't off, 'n' 't last they got him free; 'n' he lived on thar a
spell, but he couldn't stan' it; 'peared like he never hed no peace; 'n'
he came over ter our 'us, 'n' sed he, 'Jake,'—they allers called
daddy 'Jake,' or 'Uncle Jake,'—'Jake,' sed he, 'I can't stan' it,
livin' hyar.' 'Why,' sez daddy, 'the law o' the country's clar'd ye.'
'Yes,' sez he, 'but the law o' God hain't; 'n' I've got Claiborne allers
with me. Thar ain't any path so narrer, but he's a walkin' in it, by my
side, all day; 'n' come night, I sleep with him ter one side, 'n' my wife
't other; 'n' I can't stan' it.' Them's ther very words I heered him say,
'n' I wuzn't ennythin' but a mite, but I didn't furgit it. Wall, sir, he
went West, way aout hyar to Californy, 'n' he couldn't stay thar nuther,
'n' he came back hum agin; 'n' I wuz bigger then, a gal grown, 'n' daddy
sez to him,—I heern him,—'Wal,' sez he, 'did Claiborne foller
yer?' 'Yes,' sez he, 'he follered me. I'll never git shet o' him in this
world. He's allers clost to me everywhar.' Yer see, 'twas jest his
conscience er whippin' him. Thet's all 't wuz. 'T least, thet's all I
think 't wuz; though thar wuz those thet said 't wuz Claiborne's ghost.
'N' thet'll be the way 't 'll be with this miser'ble Farrar. He'll live
ter wish he'd let hisself be hanged er shot, er erry which way, ter git
out er his misery.”
</p>
<p>
Young Merrill listened with unwonted gravity to Aunt Ri's earnest words.
They reached a depth in his nature which had been long untouched; a
stratum, so to speak, which lay far beneath the surface. The character of
the Western frontiersman is often a singular accumulation of such strata,—the
training and beliefs of his earliest days overlain by successions of
unrelated and violent experiences, like geological deposits. Underneath
the exterior crust of the most hardened and ruffianly nature often remains—its
forms not yet quite fossilized—a realm full of the devout customs,
doctrines, religious influences, which the boy knew, and the man
remembers, By sudden upheaval, in some great catastrophe or struggle in
his mature life, these all come again into the light. Assembly Catechism
definitions, which he learned in his childhood, and has not thought of
since, ring in his ears, and he is thrown into all manner of confusions
and inconsistencies of feeling and speech by this clashing of the old and
new man within him. It was much in this way that Aunt Ri's words smote
upon young Merrill. He was not many years removed from the sound of a
preaching of the straitest New England Calvinism. The wild frontier life
had drawn him in and under, as in a whirlpool; but he was New Englander
yet at heart.
</p>
<p>
“That's so, Aunt Ri!” he exclaimed. “That's so! I don't s'pose a man
that's committed murder 'll ever have any peace in this world, nor in the
next nuther, without he repents; but ye see this horse-stealin' business
is different. 'Tain't murder to kill a hoss-thief, any way you can fix it;
everybody admits that. A feller that's caught horse-stealin' had ought to
be shot; and he will be, too, I tell you, in this country!”
</p>
<p>
A look of impatient despair spread over Aunt Ri's face. “I hain't no
patience left with yer,” she said, “er talkin' abaout stealin' hosses ez
ef hosses wuz more'n human bein's! But lettin' thet all go, this Injun, he
wuz crazy. Yer all knowed it. Thet Farrar knowed it. D'yer think ef he'd
ben stealin' the hoss, he'd er left his own hoss in the corral, same ez,
yer might say, leavin' his kyerd to say 't wuz he done it; 'n' the hoss er
tied in plain sight 'n front uv his house fur ennybody ter see?”
</p>
<p>
“Left his own horse, so he did!” retorted Merrill. “A poor, miserable,
knock-kneed old pony, that wa'n't worth twenty dollars; 'n' Jim's horse
was worth two hundred, 'n' cheap at that.”
</p>
<p>
“Thet ain't nuther here nor thar in what we air sayin',” persisted Aunt
Ri. “I ain't a speakin' on 't ez a swap er hosses. What I say is, he
wa'n't tryin' to cover 't up thet he'd tuk the hoss. We air sum used ter
hoss-thieves in Tennessee; but I never heered o' one yit thet left his
name fur a refference berhind him, ter show which road he tuk, 'n'
fastened ther stolen critter ter his front gate when he got hum! I allow
me 'n' yeow hedn't better say anythin' much more on ther subjeck, fur I
allow we air bound to querril ef we dew;” and nothing that Merrill said
could draw another word out of Aunt Ri in regard to Alessandro's death.
But there was another subject on which she was tireless, and her speech
eloquent. It was the kindness and goodness of the Cahuilla people. The
last vestige of her prejudice against Indians had melted and gone, in the
presence of their simple-hearted friendliness. “I'll never hear a word
said agin 'em, never, ter my longest day,” she said. “The way the pore
things hed jest stripped theirselves, to git things fur Ramony, beat all
ever I see among white folks, 'n' I've ben raound more'n most. 'N' they
wa'n't lookin' fur no pay, nuther; fur they didn't know, till Feeleepy 'n'
me cum, thet she had any folks ennywhar, 'n' they'd ha' taken care on her
till she died, jest the same. The sick allers ez took care on among them,
they sed, 's long uz enny on em hez got a thing left. Thet's ther way they
air raised; I allow white folks might take a lesson on 'em, in thet; 'n'
in heaps uv other things tew. Oh, I'm done talkin' again Injuns, naow,
don't yeow furgit it! But I know, fur all thet, 't won't make any
difference; 'pears like there cuddn't nobody b'leeve ennythin' 'n this
world 'thout seein' 't theirselves. I wuz thet way tew; I allow I hain't
got no call ter talk; but I jest wish the hull world could see what I've
seen! Thet's all!”
</p>
<p>
It was a sad day in the village when Ramona and her friends departed.
Heartily as the kindly people rejoiced in her having found such a
protector for herself and her child, and deeply as they felt Felipe's and
Aunt Ri's good-will and gratitude towards them, they were yet conscious of
a loss,—of a void. The gulf between them and the rest of the world
seemed defined anew, their sense of isolation deepened, their hopeless
poverty emphasized. Ramona, wife of Alessandro, had been as their sister,—one
of them; as such, she would have had share in all their life had to offer.
But its utmost was nothing, was but hardship and deprivation; and she was
being borne away from it, like one rescued, not so much from death, as
from a life worse than death.
</p>
<p>
The tears streamed down Ramona's face as she bade them farewell. She
embraced again and again the young mother who had for so many days suckled
her child, even, it was said, depriving her own hardier babe that Ramona's
should not suffer. “Sister, you have given me my child,” she cried; “I can
never thank you; I will pray for you all my life.”
</p>
<p>
She made no inquiries as to Felipe's plans. Unquestioningly, like a little
child, she resigned herself into his hands. A power greater than hers was
ordering her way; Felipe was its instrument. No other voice spoke to guide
her. The same old simplicity of acceptance which had characterized her
daily life in her girlhood, and kept her serene and sunny then,—serene
under trials, sunny in her routine of little duties,—had kept her
serene through all the afflictions, and calm, if not sunny, under all the
burdens of her later life; and it did not desert her even now.
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri gazed at her with a sentiment as near to veneration as her dry,
humorous, practical nature was capable of feeling. “I allow I donno but I
sh'd cum ter believin' in saints tew,” she said, “ef I wuz ter live 'long
side er thet gal. 'Pears like she wuz suthin' more 'n human. 'T beats me
plum out, ther way she takes her troubles. Thar's sum would say she hedn't
no feelin'; but I allow she hez more 'n most folks. I kin see, 'tain't
thet. I allow I didn't never expect ter think 's well uv prayin' to
picters, 'n' strings er beads, 'n' sech; but ef 't 's thet keeps her up
ther way she's kept up, I allow thar's more in it 'n it's hed credit fur.
I ain't gwine ter say enny more agin it' nor agin Injuns. 'Pears like I'm
gittin' heaps er new idears inter my head, these days. I'll turn Injun,
mebbe, afore I git through!”
</p>
<p>
The farewell to Aunt Ri was hardest of all. Ramona clung to her as to a
mother. At times she felt that she would rather stay by her side than go
home with Felipe; then she reproached herself for the thought, as for a
treason and ingratitude. Felipe saw the feeling, and did not wonder at it.
“Dear girl,” he thought; “it is the nearest she has ever come to knowing
what a mother's love is like!” And he lingered in San Bernardino week
after week, on the pretence that Ramona was not yet strong enough to bear
the journey home, when in reality his sole motive for staying was his
reluctance to deprive her of Aunt Ri's wholesome and cheering
companionship.
</p>
<p>
Aunt Ri was busily at work on a rag carpet for the Indian Agent's wife.
She had just begun it, had woven only a few inches, on that dreadful
morning when the news of Alessandro's death reached her. It was of her
favorite pattern, the “hit-er-miss” pattern, as she called it; no set
stripes or regular alternation of colors, but ball after ball of the
indiscriminately mixed tints, woven back and forth, on a warp of a single
color. The constant variety in it, the unexpectedly harmonious blending of
the colors, gave her delight, and afforded her a subject, too, of not
unphilosophical reflection.
</p>
<p>
“Wall,” she said, “it's called ther 'hit-er-miss' pattren; but it's 'hit'
oftener'n 'tis 'miss.' Thar ain't enny accountin' fur ther way ther
breadths'll come, sometimes; 'pears like 't wuz kind er magic, when they
air sewed tergether; 'n' I allow thet's ther way it's gwine ter be with
heaps er things in this life. It's jest a kind er 'hit-er-miss' pattren we
air all on us livin' on; 'tain't much use tryin' ter reckon how 't 'll
come aout; but the breadths doos fit heaps better 'n yer'd think; come ter
sew 'em, 'tain't never no sech colors ez yer thought 't wuz gwine ter be;
but it's allers pooty, allers; never see a 'hit-er-miss' pattren 'n my
life yit, thet wa'n't pooty. 'N' ther wa'n't never nobody fetched me rags,
'n' hed 'em all planned aout, 'n' jest ther way they wanted ther warp, 'n'
jest haow ther stripes wuz ter come, 'n' all, thet they wa'n't orful
diserpynted when they cum ter see 't done. It don't never look's they
thought 't would, never! I larned thet lesson airly; 'n' I allers make 'em
write aout on a paper, jest ther wedth er every stripe, 'n' each er ther
colors, so's they kin see it's what they ordered; 'r else they'd allers
say I hedn't wove 't's I wuz told ter. I got ketched thet way oncet! I
allow ennybody's a bawn fool gits ketched twice runnin' ther same way. But
fur me, I'll take ther 'hit-er-miss' pattren, every time, sir, straight
along.”
</p>
<p>
When the carpet was done, Aunt Ri took the roll in her own independent
arms, and strode with it to the Agent's house. She had been biding the
time when she should have this excuse for going there. Her mind was
burdened with questions she wished to ask, information she wished to give,
and she chose an hour when she knew she would find the Agent himself at
home.
</p>
<p>
“I allow yer heered why I wuz behind time with this yere carpet,” she
said; “I wuz up ter San Jacinto Mounting, where thet Injun wuz murdered.
We brung his widder 'n' ther baby daown with us, me 'n' her brother. He's
tuk her home ter his house ter live. He's reel well off.”
</p>
<p>
Yes, the Agent had heard this; he had wondered why the widow did not come
to see him; he had expected to hear from her.
</p>
<p>
“Wall, I did hent ter her thet p'raps yer could dew something, ef she wuz
ter tell yer all abaout it; but she allowed thar wa'n't enny use in
talkin'. Ther jedge, he sed her witnessin' wouldn't be wuth nuthin' to no
jury; 'n' thet wuz what I wuz a wantin' to ask yeow, ef thet wuz so.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, that is what the lawyers here told me,” said the Agent. “I was going
to have the man arrested, but they said it would be folly to bring the
case to trial. The woman's testimony would not be believed.”
</p>
<p>
“Yeow've got power ter git a man punished fur sellin' whiskey to Injuns, I
notice,” broke in Aunt Ri; “hain't yer? I see yeour man 'n' the marshal
here arrestin' 'em pooty lively last month; they sed 'twas yeour doin';
yeow was a gwine ter prossacute every livin' son o' hell—them wuz
thar words—thet sold whiskey ter Injuns.”
</p>
<p>
“That's so!” said the Agent. “So I am; I am determined to break up this
vile business of selling whiskey to Indians. It is no use trying to do
anything for them while they are made drunk in this way; it's a sin and a
shame.”
</p>
<p>
“Thet's so, I allow ter yeow,” said Aunt Ri. “Thar ain't any gainsayin'
thet. But ef yeow've got power ter git a man put in jail fur sellin'
whiskey 't 'n Injun, 'n' hain't got power to git him punished ef he goes
'n' kills thet Injun, 't sems ter me thar's suthin' cur'us abaout thet.”
</p>
<p>
“That is just the trouble in my position here, Aunt Ri,” he said. “I have
no real power over my Indians, as I ought to have.”
</p>
<p>
“What makes yer call 'em yeour Injuns?” broke in Aunt Ri.
</p>
<p>
The Agent colored. Aunt Ri was a privileged character, but her logical
method of questioning was inconvenient.
</p>
<p>
“I only mean that they are under my charge,” he said. “I don't mean that
they belong to me in any way.”
</p>
<p>
“Wall, I allow not,” retorted Aunt Ri, “enny more 'n I dew. They air
airnin' their livin', sech 's 'tis, ef yer kin call it a livin'. I've been
'mongst 'em, naow, they hyar last tew weeks, 'n' I allow I've had my eyes
opened ter some things. What's thet docter er yourn, him thet they call
the Agency doctor,—what's he got ter do?”
</p>
<p>
“To attend to the Indians of this Agency when they are sick,” replied the
Agent, promptly.
</p>
<p>
“Wall, thet's what I heern; thet's what yeow sed afore, 'n' thet's why
Alessandro, the Injun thet wuz murdered,—thet's why he put his name
down 'n yeour books, though 't went agin him orful ter do it. He wuz
high-spereted, 'n' 'd allers took keer er hisself; but he'd ben druv out
er fust one place 'n' then another, tell he'd got clar down, 'n' pore; 'n'
he jest begged thet doctor er yourn to go to see his little gal, 'n' the
docter wouldn't; 'n' more'n thet, he laughed at him fur askin.' 'N' they
set the little thing on the hoss ter bring her here, 'n' she died afore
they'd come a mile with her; 'n' 't wuz thet, on top er all the rest druv
Alessandro crazy. He never hed none er them wandrin' spells till arter
thet. Naow I allow thet wa'n't right eh thet docter. I wouldn't hev no
sech docter's thet raound my Agency, ef I wuz yeow. Pr'aps yer never
heered uv thet. I told Ramony I didn't bleeve yer knowed it, or ye'd hev
made him go.”
</p>
<p>
“No, Aunt Ri,” said the Agent; “I could not have done that; he is only
required to doctor such Indians as come here.”
</p>
<p>
“I allow, then, thar ain't any gret use en hevin' him at all,” said Aunt
Ri; “'pears like thar ain't more'n a harndful uv Injuns raound here. I
expect he gits well paid?” and she paused for an answer. None came. The
Agent did not feel himself obliged to reveal to Aunt Ri what salary the
Government paid the San Bernardino doctor for sending haphazard
prescriptions to Indians he never saw.
</p>
<p>
After a pause Aunt Ri resumed: “Ef it ain't enny offence ter yeow, I allow
I'd like ter know jest what 'tis yeow air here ter dew fur these Injuns.
I've got my feelin's considdable stirred up, bein' among 'em 'n' knowing
this hyar one, thet's ben murdered. Hev ye got enny power to giv' 'em
ennything,—food or sech? They air powerful pore, most on 'em.”
</p>
<p>
“I have had a little fund for buying supplies for them in times of special
suffering;” replied the Agent, “a very little; and the Department has
appropriated some money for wagons and ploughs; not enough, however, to
supply every village; you see these Indians are in the main
self-supporting.”
</p>
<p>
“Thet's jest it,” persisted Aunt Ri. “Thet's what I've ben seein'; 'n'
thet's why I want so bad ter git at what 'tis the Guvvermunt means ter hev
yeow dew fur 'em. I allow ef yeow ain't ter feed 'em, an' ef yer can't put
folks inter jail fur robbin' 'n' cheatin' 'em, not ter say killin' 'em,—ef
yer can't dew ennythin' more 'n keep 'em from gettin' whiskey, wall, I'm
free ter say—” Aunt Ri paused; she did not wish to seem to reflect
on the Agent's usefulness, and so concluded her sentence very differently
from her first impulse,—“I'm free ter say I shouldn't like ter stan'
in yer shoes.”
</p>
<p>
“You may very well say that, Aunt Ri,” laughed the Agent, complacently.
“It is the most troublesome Agency in the whole list, and the least
satisfactory.”
</p>
<p>
“Wall, I allow it mought be the least satisfyin',” rejoined the
indefatigable Aunt Ri; “but I donno whar the trouble comes in, ef so be's
thar's no more kin be done than yer wuz er tellin'.” And she looked
honestly puzzled.
</p>
<p>
“Look there, Aunt Ri!” said he, triumphantly, pointing to a pile of books
and papers. “All those to be gone through with, and a report to be made
out every month, and a voucher to be sent for every lead-pencil I buy. I
tell you I work harder than I ever did in my life before, and for less
pay.”
</p>
<p>
“I allow yer hev hed easy times afore, then,” retorted Aunt Ri,
good-naturedly satirical, “ef yeow air plum tired doin' thet!” And she
took her leave, not a whit clearer in her mind as to the real nature and
function of the Indian Agency than she was in the beginning.
</p>
<p>
Through all of Ramona's journey home she seemed to herself to be in a
dream. Her baby in her arms; the faithful creatures, Baba and Benito,
gayly trotting along at a pace so swift that the carriage seemed gliding;
Felipe by her side,—the dear Felipe,—his eyes wearing the same
bright and loving look as of old,—what strange thing was it which
had happened to her to make it all seem unreal? Even the little one in her
arms,—she too, seemed unreal! Ramona did not know it, but her nerves
were still partially paralyzed. Nature sends merciful anaesthetics in the
shocks which almost kill us. In the very sharpness of the blow sometimes
lies its own first healing. It would be long before Ramona would fully
realize that Alessandro was dead. Her worst anguish was yet to come.
</p>
<p>
Felipe did not know and could not have understood this; and it was with a
marvelling gratitude that he saw Ramona, day after day, placid, always
ready with a smile when he spoke to her. Her gratitude for each
thoughtfulness of his smote him like a reproach; all the more that he knew
her gentle heart had never held a thought of reproach in it towards him.
“Grateful to me!” he thought. “To me, who might have spared her all this
woe if I had been strong!”
</p>
<p>
Never would Felipe forgive himself,—no, not to the day of his death.
His whole life should be devoted to her and her child; but what a pitiful
thing was that to render!
</p>
<p>
As they drew near home, he saw Ramona often try to conceal from him that
she had shed tears. At last he said to her: “Dearest Ramona, do not fear
to weep before me. I would not be any constraint on you. It is better for
you to let the tears come freely, my sister. They are healing to wounds.”
</p>
<p>
“I do not think so, Felipe,” replied Ramona. “Tears are only selfish and
weak. They are like a cry because we are hurt. It is not possible always
to keep them back; but I am ashamed when I have wept, and think also that
I have sinned, because I have given a sad sight to others. Father
Salvierderra always said that it was a duty to look happy, no matter how
much we might be suffering.”
</p>
<p>
“That is more than human power can do!” said Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“I think not,” replied Ramona. “If it were, Father Salvierderra would not
have commanded it. And do you not recollect, Felipe, what a smile his face
always wore? and his heart had been broken for many, many years before he
died. Alone, in the night, when he prayed, he used to weep, from the great
wrestling he had with God, he told me; but we never saw him except with a
smile. When one thinks in the wilderness, alone, Felipe, many things
become clear. I have been learning, all these years in the wilderness, as
if I had had a teacher. Sometimes I almost thought that the spirit of
Father Salvierderra was by my side putting thoughts into my mind. I hope I
can tell them to my child when she is old enough. She will understand them
quicker than I did, for she has Alessandro's soul; you can see that by her
eyes. And all these things of which I speak were in his heart from his
childhood. They belong to the air and the sky and the sun, and all trees
know them.”
</p>
<p>
When Ramona spoke thus of Alessandro, Felipe marvelled in silence. He
himself had been afraid to mention Alessandro's name; but Ramona spoke it
as if he were yet by her side. Felipe could not fathom this. There were to
be many things yet which Felipe could not fathom in this lovely,
sorrowing, sunny sister of his.
</p>
<p>
When they reached the house, the servants, who had been on the watch for
days, were all gathered in the court-yard, old Marda and Juan Can heading
the group; only two absent,—Margarita and Luigo. They had been
married some months before, and were living at the Ortegas ranch, where
Luigo, to Juan Can's scornful amusement, had been made head shepherd.
</p>
<p>
On all sides were beaming faces, smiles, and glad cries of greeting.
Underneath these were affectionate hearts quaking with fear lest the
home-coming be but a sad one after all. Vaguely they knew a little of what
their dear Senorita had been through since she left them; it seemed that
she must be sadly altered by so much sorrow, and that it would be terrible
to her to come back to the place so full of painful associations. “And the
Senora gone, too,” said one of the outdoor hands, as they were talking it
over; “it's not the same place at all that it was when the Senora was
here.”
</p>
<p>
“Humph!” muttered Juan Can, more consequential and overbearing than ever,
for this year of absolute control of the estate. “Humph! that's all you
know. A good thing the Senora died when she did, I can tell you! We'd
never have seen the Senorita back here else; I can tell you that, my man!
And for my part, I'd much rather be under Senor Felipe and the Senorita
than under the Senora, peace to her ashes! She had her day. They can have
theirs now.”
</p>
<p>
When these loving and excited retainers saw Ramona—pale, but with
her own old smile on her face—coming towards them with her babe in
her arms, they broke into wild cheering, and there was not a dry eye in
the group.
</p>
<p>
Singling out old Marda by a glance, Ramona held out the baby towards her,
and said in her old gentle, affectionate voice, “I am sure you will love
my baby, Marda!”
</p>
<p>
“Senorita! Senorita! God bless you, Senorita!” they cried; and closed up
their ranks around the baby, touching her, praising her, handing her from
one to another.
</p>
<p>
Ramona stood for a few seconds watching them; then she said, “Give her to
me, Marda. I will myself carry her into the house;” and she moved toward
the inner door.
</p>
<p>
“This way, dear; this way,” cried Felipe. “It is Father Salvierderra's
room I ordered to be prepared for you, because it is so sunny for the
baby!”
</p>
<p>
“Thanks, kind Felipe!” cried Ramona, and her eyes said more than her
words. She knew he had divined the one thing she had most dreaded in
returning,—the crossing again the threshold of her own room. It
would be long now before she would enter that room. Perhaps she would
never enter it. How tender and wise of Felipe!
</p>
<p>
Yes; Felipe was both tender and wise, now. How long would the wisdom hold
the tenderness in leash, as he day after day looked upon the face of this
beautiful woman,—so much more beautiful now than she had been before
her marriage, that Felipe sometimes, as he gazed at her, thought her
changed even in feature? But in this very change lay a spell which would
for a long time surround her, and set her as apart from lover's thoughts
as if she were guarded by a cordon of viewless spirits. There was a rapt
look of holy communion on her face, which made itself felt by the dullest
perception, and sometimes overawed even where it attracted. It was the
same thing which Aunt Ri had felt, and formulated in her own humorous
fashion. But old Marda put it better, when, one day, in reply to a
half-terrified, low-whispered suggestion of Juan Can, to the effect that
it was “a great pity that Senor Felipe hadn't married the Senorita years
ago,—what if he were to do it yet?” she said, also under her breath.
“It is my opinion he'd as soon think of Saint Catharine herself! Not but
that it would be a great thing if it could be!”
</p>
<p>
And now the thing that the Senora had imagined to herself so often had
come about,—the presence of a little child in her house, on the
veranda, in the garden, everywhere; the sunny, joyous, blest presence. But
how differently had it come! Not Felipe's child, as she proudly had
pictured, but the child of Ramona: the friendless, banished Ramona
returned now into full honor and peace as the daughter of the house,—Ramona,
widow of Alessandro. If the child had been Felipe's own, he could not have
felt for it a greater love. From the first, the little thing had clung to
him as only second to her mother. She slept hours in his arms, one little
hand hid in his dark beard, close to his lips, and kissed again and again
when no one saw. Next to Ramona herself in Felipe's heart came Ramona's
child; and on the child he could lavish the fondness he felt that he could
never dare to show to the mother, Month by month it grew clearer to Felipe
that the mainsprings of Ramona's life were no longer of this earth; that
she walked as one in constant fellowship with one unseen. Her frequent and
calm mention of Alessandro did not deceive him. It did not mean a
lessening grief: it meant an unchanged relation.
</p>
<p>
One thing weighed heavily on Felipe's mind,—the concealed treasure.
A sense of humiliation withheld him, day after day, from speaking of it.
But he could have no peace until Ramona knew it. Each hour that he delayed
the revelation he felt himself almost as guilty as he had held his mother
to be. At last he spoke. He had not said many words, before Ramona
interrupted him. “Oh, yes!” she said. “I knew about those things; your
mother told me. When we were in such trouble, I used to wish sometimes we
could have had a few of the jewels. But they were all given to the Church.
That was what the Senora Ortegna said must be done with them if I married
against your mother's wishes.”
</p>
<p>
It was with a shame-stricken voice that Felipe replied: “Dear Ramona, they
were not given to the Church. You know Father Salvierderra died; and I
suppose my mother did not know what to do with them. She told me about
them just as she was dying.”
</p>
<p>
“But why did you not give them to the Church, dear?” asked Ramona, simply.
</p>
<p>
“Why?” cried Felipe. “Because I hold them to be yours, and yours only. I
would never have given them to the Church, until I had sure proof that you
were dead and had left no children.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's eyes were fixed earnestly on Felipe's face. “You have not read
the Senora Ortegna's letter?” she said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I have,” he replied, “every word of it.”
</p>
<p>
“But that said I was not to have any of the things if I married against
the Senora Moreno's will.”
</p>
<p>
Felipe groaned. Had his mother lied? “No, dear,” he said, “that was not
the word. It was, if you married unworthily.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona reflected. “I never recollected the words,” she said. “I was too
frightened; but I thought that was what it meant. I did not marry
unworthily. Do you feel sure, Felipe, that it would be honest for me to
take them for my child?”
</p>
<p>
“Perfectly,” said Felipe.
</p>
<p>
“Do you think Father Salvierderra would say I ought to keep them?”
</p>
<p>
“I am sure of it, dear.”
</p>
<p>
“I will think about it, Felipe. I cannot decide hastily. Your mother did
not think I had any right to them, if I married Alessandro. That was why
she showed them to me. I never knew of them till then. I took one thing,—a
handkerchief of my father's. I was very glad to have it; but it got lost
when we went from San Pasquale. Alessandro rode back a half-day's journey
to find it for me; but it had blown away. I grieved sorely for it.”
</p>
<p>
The next day Ramona said to Felipe: “Dear Felipe, I have thought it all
over about those jewels. I believe it will be right for my daughter to
have them. Can there be some kind of a paper written for me to sign, to
say that if she dies they are all to be given to the Church,—to
Father Salvierderra's College, in Santa Barbara? That is where I would
rather have them go.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, dear,” said Felipe; “and then we will put them in some safer place.
I will take them to Los Angeles when I go. It is wonderful no one has
stolen them all these years!”
</p>
<p>
And so a second time the Ortegna jewels were passed on, by a written
bequest, into the keeping of that mysterious, certain, uncertain thing we
call the future, and delude our selves with the fancy that we can have
much to do with its shaping.
</p>
<hr >
<p>
Life ran smoothly in the Moreno household,—smoothly to the eye.
Nothing could be more peaceful, fairer to see, than the routine of its
days, with the simple pleasures, light tasks, and easy diligence of all.
Summer and winter were alike sunny, and had each its own joys. There was
not an antagonistic or jarring element; and, flitting back and forth, from
veranda to veranda, garden to garden, room to room, equally at home and
equally welcome everywhere, there went perpetually, running, frisking,
laughing, rejoicing, the little child that had so strangely drifted into
this happy shelter,—the little Ramona. As unconscious of aught sad
or fateful in her destiny as the blossoms with which it was her delight to
play, she sometimes seemed to her mother to have been from the first in
some mysterious way disconnected from it, removed, set free from all that
could ever by any possibility link her to sorrow.
</p>
<p>
Ramona herself bore no impress of sorrow; rather her face had now an added
radiance. There had been a period, soon after her return, when she felt
that she for the first time waked to the realization of her bereavement;
when every sight, sound, and place seemed to cry out, mocking her with the
name and the memory of Alessandro. But she wrestled with this absorbing
grief as with a sin; setting her will steadfastly to the purposes of each
day's duty, and, most of all, to the duty of joyfulness. She repeated to
herself Father Salvierderra's sayings, till she more than knew them by
heart; and she spent long hours of the night in prayer, as it had been his
wont to do.
</p>
<p>
No one but Felipe dreamed of these vigils and wrestlings. He knew them;
and he knew, too, when they ceased, and the new light of a new victory
diffused itself over Ramona's face: but neither did the first dishearten,
nor the latter encourage him. Felipe was a clearer-sighted lover now than
he had been in his earlier youth. He knew that into the world where Ramona
really lived he did not so much as enter; yet her every act, word, look,
was full of loving thoughtfulness of and for him, loving happiness in his
companionship. And while this was so, all Felipe's unrest could not make
him unhappy.
</p>
<p>
There were other causes entering into this unrest besides his yearning
desire to win Ramona for his wife. Year by year the conditions of life in
California were growing more distasteful to him. The methods, aims,
standards of the fast incoming Americans were to him odious. Their boasted
successes, the crowding of colonies, schemes of settlement and
development,—all were disagreeable and irritating. The passion for
money and reckless spending of it, the great fortunes made in one hour,
thrown away in another, savored to Felipe's mind more of brigandage and
gambling than of the occupations of gentlemen. He loathed them. Life under
the new government grew more and more intolerable to him; both his
hereditary instincts and prejudices, and his temperament, revolted. He
found himself more and more alone in the country. Even the Spanish tongue
was less and less spoken. He was beginning to yearn for Mexico,—for
Mexico, which he had never seen, yet yearned for like an exile. There he
might yet live among men of his own race and degree, and of congenial
beliefs and occupations. Whenever he thought of this change, always came
the quick memory of Ramona. Would she be willing to go? Could it be that
she felt a bond to this land, in which she had known nothing but
sufferings.
</p>
<p>
At last he asked her. To his unutterable surprise, Ramona cried: “Felipe!
The saints be praised! I should never have told you. I did not think that
you could wish to leave this estate. But my most beautiful dream for
Ramona would be, that she should grow up in Mexico.”
</p>
<p>
And as she spoke, Felipe understood by a lightning intuition, and wondered
that he had not foreknown it, that she would spare her daughter the burden
she had gladly, heroically borne herself, in the bond of race.
</p>
<p>
The question was settled. With gladness of heart almost more than he could
have believed possible, Felipe at once communicated with some rich
American proprietors who had desired to buy the Moreno estate. Land in the
valley had so greatly advanced in value, that the sum he received for it
was larger than he had dared to hope; was ample for the realization of all
his plans for the new life in Mexico. From the hour that this was
determined, and the time for their sailing fixed, a new expression came
into Ramona's face. Her imagination was kindled. An untried future
beckoned,—a future which she would embrace and conquer for her
daughter. Felipe saw the look, felt the change, and for the first time
hoped. It would be a new world, a new life; why not a new love? She could
not always be blind to his devotion; and when she saw it, could she refuse
to reward it? He would be very patient, and wait long, he thought. Surely,
since he had been patient so long without hope, he could be still more
patient now that hope had dawned! But patience is not hope's province in
breasts of lovers. From the day when Felipe first thought to himself, “She
will yet be mine,” it grew harder, and not easier, for him to refrain from
pouring out his love in words. Her tender sisterliness, which had been
such balm and comfort to him, grew at times intolerable; and again and
again her gentle spirit was deeply disquieted with the fear that she had
displeased him, so strangely did he conduct himself.
</p>
<p>
He had resolved that nothing should tempt him to disclose to her his
passion and its dreams, until they had reached their new home. But there
came a moment which mastered him, and he spoke.
</p>
<p>
It was in Monterey. They were to sail on the morrow; and had been on board
the ship to complete the last arrangements. They were rowed back to shore
in a little boat. A full moon shone. Ramona sat bareheaded in the end of
the boat, and the silver radiance from the water seemed to float up around
her, and invest her as with a myriad halos. Felipe gazed at her till his
senses swam; and when, on stepping from the boat, she put her hand in his,
and said, as she had said hundreds of times before, “Dear Felipe, how good
you are!” he clasped her hands wildly, and cried, “Ramona, my love! Oh,
can you not love me?”
</p>
<p>
The moonlight was bright as day. They were alone on the shore. Ramona
gazed at him for one second, in surprise. Only for a second; then she knew
all. “Felipe! My brother!” she cried, and stretched out her hands as if in
warning.
</p>
<p>
“No! I am not your brother!” he cried. “I will not be your brother! I
would rather die!”
</p>
<p>
“Felipe!” cried Ramona again. This time her voice recalled him to himself.
It was a voice of terror and of pain.
</p>
<p>
“Forgive me, my sweet one!” he exclaimed. “I will never say it again. But
I have loved you so long—so long!”
</p>
<p>
Ramona's head had fallen forward on her breast, her eyes fixed on the
shining sands; the waves rose and fell, rose and fell, at her feet gently
as sighs. A great revelation had come to Ramona. In this supreme moment of
Felipe's abandonment of all disguises, she saw his whole past life in a
new light. Remorse smote her. “Dear Felipe,” she said, clasping her hands,
“I have been very selfish. I did not know—”
</p>
<p>
“Of course you did not, love,” said Felipe. “How could you? But I have
never loved any one else. I have always loved you. Can you not learn to
love me? I did not mean to tell you for a long time yet. But now I have
spoken; I cannot hide it any more.”
</p>
<p>
Ramona drew nearer to him, still with her hands clasped. “I have always
loved you,” she said. “I love no other living man; but, Felipe,”—her
voice sank to a solemn whisper,—“do you not know, Felipe, that part
of me is dead,—dead? can never live again? You could not want me for
your wife, Felipe, when part of me is dead!”
</p>
<p>
Felipe threw his arms around her. He was beside himself with joy. “You
would not say that if you did not think you could be my wife,” he cried.
“Only give yourself to me, my love, I care not whether you call yourself
dead or alive!”
</p>
<p>
Ramona stood quietly in his arms. Ah, well for Felipe that he did not
know, never could know, the Ramona that Alessandro had known. This gentle,
faithful, grateful Ramona, asking herself fervently now if she would do
her brother a wrong, yielding up to him what seemed to her only the broken
fragment of a life; weighing his words, not in the light of passion, but
of calmest, most unselfish action,—ah, how unlike was she to that
Ramona who flung herself on Alessandro's breast, crying, “Take me with
you! I would rather die than have you leave me!”
</p>
<p>
Ramona had spoken truth. Part of her was dead. But Ramona saw now, with
infallible intuition, that even as she had loved Alessandro, so Felipe
loved her. Could she refuse to give Felipe happiness, when he had saved
her, saved her child? What else now remained for them, these words having
been spoken? “I will be your wife, dear Felipe,” she said, speaking
solemnly, slowly, “if you are sure it will make you happy, and if you
think it is right.”
</p>
<p>
“Right!” ejaculated Felipe, mad with the joy unlooked for so soon.
“Nothing else would be right! My Ramona, I will love you so, you will
forget you ever said that part of you was dead!”
</p>
<p>
A strange look which startled Felipe swept across Ramona's face; it might
have been a moonbeam. It passed. Felipe never saw it again.
</p>
<p>
General Moreno's name was still held in warm remembrance in the city of
Mexico, and Felipe found himself at once among friends. On the day after
their arrival he and Ramona were married in the cathedral, old Marda and
Juan Can, with his crutches, kneeling in proud joy behind them. The story
of the romance of their lives, being widely rumored, greatly enhanced the
interest with which they were welcomed. The beautiful young Senora Moreno
was the theme of the city; and Felipe's bosom thrilled with pride to see
the gentle dignity of demeanor by which she was distinguished in all
assemblages. It was indeed a new world, a new life. Ramona might well
doubt her own identity. But undying memories stood like sentinels in her
breast. When the notes of doves, calling to each other, fell on her ear,
her eyes sought the sky, and she heard a voice saying, “Majella!” This was
the only secret her loyal, loving heart had kept from Felipe. A loyal,
loving heart indeed it was,—loyal, loving, serene. Few husbands so
blest as the Senor Felipe Moreno.
</p>
<p>
Sons and daughters came to bear his name. The daughters were all
beautiful; but the most beautiful of them all, and, it was said, the most
beloved by both father and mother, was the eldest one: the one who bore
the mother's name, and was only step-daughter to the Senor,—Ramona,—Ramona,
daughter of Alessandro the Indian.
</p>
<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 2802 ***</div>
</body>
</html>
|